[Big Boss]

thanks for your support, it’s ok now!

[Big Boss]

it’s ok now, thanks for your support!!!

[Big Boss]

maybe, you can go to faloo to take a look. If there is a ghost rider novel, you can add it to Novel Pickup. so that we can make a vote in next time.

[Big Boss]

it’s ok now, pls go to this page for read https://f-w-o.com/novel/ancient-rome-from-slaveholder-to-supreme-emperor/ . thanks for your support!

[Big Boss]

it’s ok now, thanks for your support, happy reading!!!

[Big Boss]

it’s ok now, happy reading, thanks for your support!!!

[Big Boss]

it’s ok now, happy reading!sorry for late reply!!!

[Big Boss]

I open a comic book shop in Huoying(Naruto) (Chapter 1-Chapter 50)
Chapter 0001 There is a comic book shop
Konoha.
The sun shines brightly and the sky is cloudless.
On the street, a small shop with the plaque “There is a comic book shop” officially opened.
The facade is not big and the decoration is simple.
It is divided into upper and lower floors, with the lower floor operating and the upper floor living.
The lower floor is about 100 square meters, displaying a row of ancient wood bookshelves and several sets of tables and chairs, which looks quite antique.
“Huh-finally opened.”
All kinds of preparatory work before the opening of the business will be done well, and God will sit on the chair at the cashier’s office at night and breathe a sigh of relief.
No one knows that God Night is actually a passer-by.
In this life, he is 20 years old this year, and it has been 20 years since he crossed into the world of Huoying.
Crossing is good, but as a passer who has neither system nor big wooden blood, it is not so beautiful in this bloodline world.
The parents of God’s Night were Konoha, who had no background. When God’s Night was not big, they died on the front line as one of countless cannon fodder in the Third World War.
However, Shenye did not go to Ninja School because he did not have the qualification to practice Ninja skills. He could only be an ordinary villager in Muye Village.
God night thought he would live a life like this, but two days ago he suddenly opened a system called “God-level Comic Shop”.
The comic book store opened by myself is the official starting condition of the system.
Any customer who wants to enter the store can come in to read the cartoon for the first time at a cost of 5,000 taels. After reading it, 100% will get a reward from the cartoon.
It may be a skill, an object or a creature.
And tickets will increase with the increase of the number of times.
5000 taels for the first time, 12,000 taels for the second time, 22,000 taels for the third time, 42,000 taels for the fourth time and 82,000 taels for the fifth time … The price will double every time.
God night as the shopkeeper, and the system 55 cents the money.
At the same time, Shenye is absolutely invincible in the comic book store, and you can choose one of the rewards that all customers get every day to become your own.
At present, there are only three comics on the bookshelf of the comic shop-“Chop! Red Pupil, Tian Long Ba Bu, Beautiful Girl Warrior-Part 1.
If you want other cartoons, you can only purchase them from the system, and every 10 customers can extract a new cartoon.
Therefore, only the more customers, the more cartoons the comic shop can have, and the more benefits God Night can get.
As a novice welfare, the first 3 cartoons drawn by Shenye only need every 3 customers to draw.
God leans back against his chair and makes a cup of black tea.
Next, it is enough to wait for the first customer to come.
However,
Two hours later, there was still no customer.
People come and go in the street, but no one comes in to read comics.
Even if one or two people come to ask occasionally, they are scared to turn their heads and leave when they hear that reading this cartoon actually costs 5,000 taels. The owner of the tunnel is even crazy about money.
The 5,000 taels in the Huo Ying world are almost equivalent to the value of 3,500 soft sister coins in the previous life of God Night.
For ordinary people, this is worth one month’s salary.
Who would spend so much money just to come in and read a comic book?
Especially when God Night introduced that he could get a reward in the book after reading the cartoon, he was even scoffed at.
You can get what’s in comics by reading comics?
Are liars’ lines so unconstrained these days?
To this, God was too lazy to explain more at night.
He knows very well the power of God-level comic book shops.
As long as there is the first customer to come to the door, the reputation will soon be played out, and there is no worry about customers at all.
Suddenly, the light in God’s night eyes flashed.
I noticed that in the alley opposite the comic book shop, a petite figure secretly hid behind the corner and looked at the shop with a pair of pure white eyes.
“Hinata?”
God night expression slight movement, immediately the corners of the mouth up a faint smile radian.
He had a hunch that his first customer was coming.
God’s night crossed into the world of Huoying and changed some plots in the original work by chance.
For example, when Hinata was a child, she protected her in front of Naruto;
For example, spoil Asma’s pursuit of evening red…
And now is the time when Hinata just graduated from Ninja School.
Hinata, who was peeking at the comic book shop, suddenly met the eyes of God Night. As if he had done something bad and was discovered, he quickly hid himself behind the corner.
“Am I, am I discovered?
If God Night King found out that I was secretly watching him, it would be embarrassing… ”
Hinata’s two fingers kept touching each other. Because of nervousness and shyness, Qiao’s face warmed up sharply and became red.
She knew that the cartoon shop of Shenye opened today and wanted to hold a show.
But as soon as she approached the comic book shop, she suddenly did not dare to go in.
As long as she comes into contact with God Night, she will become super nervous, even if she speaks to God Night, she will not dare to look directly at it.
At this point,
God night stood inside the door and said, “Hinata, is that you?”
The comic shop is open from 8 a.m. to 5 p.m.
During business hours, God Night can only stay in the comic book shop.
If not, God had already taken to the streets to pimp… No, it was soliciting.
“God Night King, yes, it’s me.”
Knowing that he had been discovered, Hinada came out of the corner with his head down and his face red, and his fingers kept burning.
Sure enough, God Night King saw it.
God night invited: “How about, do you want to come to the store to see cartoons?”
“Good.”
Smell speech, young field bowed their heads and walked over, closer, secretly looked at the night of God, and hurriedly turned his head.
God night king is looking at me…
I must not be nervous, I must not be nervous, I am not nervous…
Finally, the first customer was pulled, and God welcomed Hinata into the comic book store at night.
Introduced to the three lonely comic books on the bookshelf: “Now the store has just opened and launched” Chop! Three cartoons, “Red Pupil”, “Tian Long Ba Bu” and “Beautiful Girl Warrior-Part 1″.
You can read the introduction before deciding which one to read.
Each customer can only read one cartoon every day, which only needs 5,000 taels for the first time, and then doubles every time. ”
“I, I think this is good…”
Hinata blushed and didn’t pick at all. He picked up the “Tian Long Ba Bu” on the bookshelf and took out 5000 taels and put them on the cashier.
God night can’t help feeling.
Not the Kui is the princess of the Japanese clan, rich and colorful Bai Fumei, 5000 taels said take it.
Hinata took the cartoon to his seat and opened Tian Long Ba Bu.
Originally, the girl’s heart seemed to be bumped by a fawn, but when she read cartoons, she was soon attracted by the plot of Tian Long Ba Bu.
————————-
[PS: Today, on the eighth day of the month, I wish my old age a happy New Year.
Now is a special moment. I hope the bosses are healthy and their families are healthy.
The old author’s new book has been designed for a long time, with manuscripts and plots, which guarantee that it will not disappoint the bosses.
Please vote for free flowers and tickets to support the author and give him some motivation. The author is very grateful. “*
Chapter 0002 Body Surgery Edition-Eighteen Palms of Dragon Subduing
“What an admirable Xiao Feng.”
By the time Hinoda finished watching Tian Long Ba Bu, it had been more than an hour.
Closing the comic book, Hinada suddenly found that his white eyes had been covered with a faint fog.
Tian Long Ba Bu has three male protagonists and three story lines.
However, Xiao Feng’s story touched her most.
An indomitable true hero, loyal to the liver and courageous, is worthy of others, but it happened that he ended up jumping off a cliff and committing suicide. People can’t help but sigh that Providence is playing tricks on people.
In particular, the love between Xiao Feng and Zhu was so profound and so poignant that it was hard to let go for a long time.
Although there is some regret at this point, Hinoda has to admit that Tian Long Ba Bu is indeed a good story worth recalling.
On love, there is such a love that gives up one’s life and forgets one’s death.
On brothers, there are brothers who go through fire and water side by side.
On loyalty and loyalty, there are chivalrous men who only understand the battlefield and die for their country.
She had never seen such a wonderful cartoon before, and even had a trance after reading it.
Is that it?
That’s what a good comic book is like.
Seeing once is like experiencing a life personally, not giving up the ending.
Just then,
A message emerged on the system interface of God Night.
“The customer Hinata Hinata has finished reading” Tian Long Ba Bu “and obtained-‘Physical Art Version-Eighteen Palms of Dragon Falling’!”
“‘Body Skill Version-Eighteen Palms of Dragon Falling’-This palm method is the Juexue of Beggars’ Sect Town Sect, with a total of eighteen styles. The moves are strong but soft, and both hardness and softness are combined. It is known as the peak of external skills in the world.
Body Skill Edition-Eighteen Palms of Dragon Falling can be used by chakra after systematic transformation. It is more powerful, practiced to Dacheng, and has the power of collapsing the ground and rubble. ”
“Hinoda was lucky enough to draw 18 hands of the dragon.”
Seeing the system information, Shenye smiled.
Looking at Master Jin’s many martial arts works, if we talk about the well-known and highest martial arts, the 18 palms of dragon subduing must be the first one.
Xiao Feng, Hong Qigong and Guo Jing are all famous for their palm skills.
This palm method has gone through several dynasties, but its reputation has not diminished. It is praised by the world as the peak of Wulin’s external skills and the first palm method in the world.
Moreover, the system converts it into a version of the Huoying world that can be practiced, and its power is strengthened on the original basis.
This is perfect for the Japanese people who are majoring in physical arts.
Om-
At the moment, in the bookstore.
A dazzling brilliance shines out of the void and does not enter the young field directly.
“This is…”
Hinata’s little face showed shock.
She felt a stream of information pouring into her mind.
There seem to be eighteen humanoid patterns, and they are constantly practicing eighteen palm techniques.
Kanglong has regrets, the dragon is in the sky, the dragon is in the field, and the hidden dragon should not be used…
These eighteen-style palm techniques are soft, curved or straight, all of which contain exquisite martial arts truth.
It is, I have just seen “Tian Long Ba Bu” in Xiao Feng’s Juexue-18 Palms of Dragon Falling!
Soon, the palm method was instilled.
Hinata looked at the information in his mind about the 18 palms of the dragon and was shocked.
The 18 palms of dragon subduing have both hardness and softness, are invincible, are not weaker than the advanced soft boxing of the Japanese clan, and are even stronger in some aspects.
However, what shocked Hinata most was that.
What God said at night is true!
Really just read cartoons and you can get the ability from them!
Even without practicing anything, you can master it directly and use it freely.
Isn’t this incredible?
It’s like a dream. I’m afraid no one will believe it when I say it.
“The eighteen palms of the dragon are very powerful palms.”
Shenye chuckled to Hinata, who was still in a state of shock: “How about it, do you want to try its power?”
Hinata finally came to his senses at this moment, convinced that all this was true, and a little embarrassed, he said, “God Night King, that… I’m afraid I’ll accidentally break the things here.”
If it had been her before, she wouldn’t have said that.
She has just graduated from Ninja School, and the soft boxing of the Japanese people is still at a level where it cannot be released.
We can only rely on supercilious look to observe the meridians in each other’s body, and then attack the acupuncture points with soft fists, which will not cause any scope of damage.
But 18 hands of dragons are different.
The power of the palm method is just fierce, and even the palm style is not easy for ordinary people to bear.
It’s not the same as the primary soft boxing she mastered before.
She wasn’t sure if she was going to destroy anything in the comic book store.
To this, Shenye just smiled indifferently and said, “It’s okay, you can try. In this store, as long as I don’t want to, no one can destroy anything.”
“Then… God night king, I will give it a try.”
Hinata saw that God said so at night, and he did look forward to the power of the 18-palm dragon, so he opened his posture and prepared to use it.
In an instant,
The fighting spirit in Hinada’s eyes suddenly soared.
The chakra in the body runs like a surging river.
The legs move with the waist and the waist moves with the arms.
Don’t move like a pine, move like a thunder.
Chakra fills the air like a blue flame on the palm of petite jade, and then shoots it with one blow.
“Kanglong has regrets!”
A blue palm print with vigorous wind, violently unparalleled horizontal hit out.
The palm print roars, the sound is like a dragon singing, and the momentum is forcing people. If there is a proud dragon breaking through the sea.
Even Hinata was frightened by his palm.
I can’t believe I’m so strong?
Even if he had been psychologically prepared, Hinada was still startled.
The eighteen palms of the dragon are worthy of being the first external skill in the Wulin. Even if she endured this, she would have such power.
However, she soon felt bad.
Because this handprint went straight to God’s night, but God’s night didn’t even hide.
When the handprint approached, God night waved his hand gently.
Originally, Kanglong, who had amazing momentum, regretted it and immediately disappeared as if it had never existed.
“God night king…”
Hinata’s supercilious look enlarged and was completely shocked.
If God Night only took this blow, she wouldn’t be shocked.
But God’s night is light clouds and light winds turn it into nothing.
The following attack and the turning attack into invisibility are two completely different concepts.
Just the skill of God Night, she is convinced that even her father, like the strongest of the Japanese clan, will definitely not be able to do it.
God Night King is still a hidden strong man?
I didn’t know anything about it before!
But think about it, Hinoda thinks it is reasonable instead.
How can a person who can open such a comic book shop be an ordinary person?
God smiled faintly at night and asked, “How about the power of 18 hands to subdue dragons?”
Hinata Zheng, then said very seriously: “Very strong!”
“It’s worth it, isn’t it?”
“Yes.”
Hinada nodded busily.
This is already a powerful body skill comparable to the advanced soft boxing of the Japanese clan.
Moreover, he did not need to practice hard to directly master the 18 palms of the dragon, and his strength suddenly improved to a higher level.
It’s not worth it?
It’s worth it!
Don’t say 5000 taels, even 500000 taels is a big bargain.
God night smiled and said, “Then you can publicize it to me when you have the chance, Kota.”
Kota!
God night king called me… Kota?
Hinata, who was so called, instantly felt as if his heart had been punctured by something, his whole brain was blank, and white steam was constantly emitting from his head.
At this point,
Naruto passed by the door of the comic book shop with his head leaning against his hand. Looking at the plaque, he couldn’t help but wonder, “There is a comic book shop, didn’t it open today? This name is quite interesting. Go in and see if there are any interesting cartoons.” *
Chapter 0003 Women’s Wear Big Brother Naruto
Naruto walked into the comic book shop and saw the red-faced Hinata and said hello, “Hinata, you are here too.”
“Yes, yes…”
Hinata’s thinking is still wandering in that little Hinata, in a daze.
“Are you all right?”
Looking at Hinoda as if he could not listen to anything in a daze, Naruto drew a smoke from the corners of his mouth and stopped asking more questions. He looked forward to saying, “Boss, what cartoons do you have here?”
Because the villagers avoided him, few people were willing to play with him.
Therefore, Naruto likes to read cartoons when he is lonely, at least it can make him forget some troubles.
Over time, he read all the cartoons in the cartoon shop in Muye Village.
Now there is such a newly opened comic book store, and he is looking forward to the publication of new comics.
“At present, only these three books on the shelf are available,” Chop! The Red Pupil, Tian Long Ba Bu and Beautiful Girl Warrior. ”
God’s night way.
“Only three comics?
Wait, these are comics I have never seen before! ”
Naruto went to the bookshelf and looked at the covers of three comic books. Finally, he picked up the “Beautiful Girl Warrior” and smiled with a spoof: “Hey hey hey, the cover of this” Beautiful Girl Warrior “looks good.
Beautiful girls and sailor clothes can be used as materials for practicing seduction.
Boss, how much is this one? ”
“The first charge is 5,000 taels, and you can only read one book a day, and then the price doubles every time.”
“Nani!”
Naruto, who was planning to pay for it, widened his eyes when he heard the price. “How much, how much is it?”
“5000 taels.”
Naruto confirmed that he had not misheard and was completely puzzled.
It costs 5000 taels to read a comic book?
Will the price double every time in the future?
You can only read one book a day?
Boss, is your comic book shop too black?
Naruto couldn’t help shouting, “5000 taels, boss, you are too expensive! How can anyone spend so much money reading comics?”
Hinata immediately regained consciousness and explained for God Night: “God Night King’s comic book, as long as you finish reading it, you can get a reward from the comic book.
I just got a very good palm method.
5000 taels is a very cheap price. ”
Look, is this what people say?
5000 taels is still very cheap?
After reading the cartoon, you can also win a prize from the cartoon…
Wait!
There are rewards for reading comics!
Hinata got a very good palm method?
Naruto suddenly heard the focus of this sentence, and his eyes brightened.
Although he has learned the technique of multiple shadow separation now, he will be able to get it back and forth. He was tempted by Shui Mu to steal the forbidden scroll of the second generation of Huo Ying before he took the opportunity to learn it.
In addition, there is not even a serious means of attack.
He met with Huihao Fireball Sasuke, and suffered a lot every time.
In fact, this is the case with ordinary Konoha ninjas.
Without family background and upper-level cultivation, just becoming a ninja will only teach three-body skills and throwing pain in ninja schools.
If you can get any great ability, you can teach Sasuke the guy who dragged the sky a good lesson.
But at the thought of the sky-high price of 5,000 taels…
Naruto gritted his teeth and opened his frog wallet.
Hua-
All kinds of steel banknotes cover the desktop.
Naruto carefully counted several times, put a handful of money in Shenye’s hand, and said tearfully, “Boss, this is all my possessions. If you lie to me, I will definitely fight hard with you!”
God collected money at night and said, “There must be rewards, but I can’t guarantee what they are. It depends on your luck.”
“Hey hey, I want to be a man of Huo Ying. How can I have bad luck?”
After paying the money, Naruto happily took the book “Beautiful Girl Warrior” and ran aside to look at it.
Hindu Tian Qiao had two groups of red clouds hanging on his face. He did not dare to look directly at God’s night and whispered, “God’s night king, I’ll go home first.”
“Hmm.”
God sat back in his place and smiled and waved his hand.
Hinada also waved his hand and turned to leave.
She made up her mind to go back and definitely give God night publicity.
Nearly an hour later.
Naruto said tearfully after watching “Beautiful Girl Soldier,” Moon Hare defeated Queen Belier with all kinds of hardships, and finally lost their memory and started a new meeting. Meowed, it looked so sad. ”
Looking at Naruto like this, God shook his head speechless at night.
You’re so sad to see a beautiful girl warrior?
What if you watch a rippan?
At this point,
A message emerges from the system interface.
“Customer Naruto Whirlpool has finished reading” Beautiful Girl Warrior “and won-” Transforming into Hungarian Needle “!”
“‘Transforming into Hungarian Needle’-A Hungarian Needle that can transform the owner into a Moon Sailor Warrior. After transformation, it can display the ability of the Moon Sailor Warrior.”
Om-
A gorgeous brilliance fell on Naruto’s hand.
Until Guanghua dispersed.
A golden Hungarian needle appeared in his hand.
Naruto was startled and said, “Is this?”
Shenye said: “The Hungarian needle used by the Moon Hare to transform itself. With it, you can also become a sailor soldier.”
“It turned out to be a Hungarian needle, no wonder it looks a little familiar…”
Naruto picked up the transformation Hungarian needle and touched it gently.
Suddenly, colorful ripples swung from the Hungarian needle.
Naruto’s fingers fluctuated in the void, and white gloves and sailor suits appeared on Naruto one after another.
The light dissipated.
A Naruto in a moon sailor suit appeared.
“…”
God night looked at the transformation of Naruto, already don’t know where to spit.
It can only be said that it is really NM hot eyes.
Naruto looked down at his clothes and said discontentedly, “Boss, what’s going on!”
God night said: “If you use the transformation Hungarian needle to acquire the sailor’s moon, you will naturally become this sailor’s clothes.”
Naruto angrily said, “I’m not talking about clothes! I mean, why didn’t I become a beautiful girl!”
God Night: ()
Mu Dun, the art of lifting the table!
Shenye wanted to say that Naruto, you won.
So this is your focus?
What should I say?
I can only say that you are Naruto, the ninja of unexpected NO.1.
Somebody!
Give him Li Zhongtang’s gun license!
……….
On the street.
Sasuke put his hands in his pockets and bowed his head and walked under the tree.
Suddenly, a girl with pink hair rushed out of the corner.
Behind her hands, the pink-haired girl pretended to be surprised and said, “Sasuke, what a coincidence! I was about to go shopping when I met you unexpectedly.”
Sasuke bowed his head and walked on as if he didn’t hear anything.
How can I fix it!
Ignored again!
I’ve been waiting for a whole hour to pretend to run into you here!
Harano Sakura roared inside.
However, Chunye Sakura walked up with a smile on the surface. “Well, Sasuke, what are you going to do? It’s almost noon. You haven’t eaten yet, do you want us to have a meal together?”
“No.”
Sasuke still put his hands in his pockets and said coldly.
I’m so angry!
The somebody else very not easy to summon up courage to take the initiative once, but so simply refused me!
Harano Sakura’s inner play is even more crazy.
Sasuke passed by in front of the comic book shop and saw Naruto wearing a moon sailor suit.
Naruto also happened to turn his head and saw Sasuke.
The two looked at each other and froze for a few seconds.
Sasuke’s forehead can’t help but rise black lines.
Naruto was about to share with Sasuke the discovery of this magic comic book shop when he waved, “Hey, Sasuke, come on! Come on, there’s fun here, come on!”
Sasuke’s face changed and he said coldly, “Even if you are short of money, you shouldn’t do such a thing.”
Naruto looked down at his sailor suit and suddenly realized what Sasuke meant. At the same time, he said angrily, “Bastard! What do you think I’m doing? I greeted you to let you come with me!”
Sasuke shook his head. “Do it yourself. I’m not interested.”
I @ # ￥% …
Naruto pointed to Sasuke with the battle of sweetheart moon in his hand and said angrily, “Sasuke bastard, I want to destroy you on behalf of the moon!” *
Chapter 0004 Where do I mean that?
“Naruto!”
Seeing Naruto wearing a moon sailor suit, Sakura Harano suddenly lost his temper and pinched his waist and shouted, “What the hell are you doing here, even wearing women’s clothes?”
Naruto changed his expression and said excitedly, “KINOMOTO SAKURA, I find this comic shop super powerful. You can get the ability in comics by looking at the comics here.
This dress of mine is the ability to transform into Hungarian needles!
How is it?
Isn’t it interesting? ”
“Are you kidding me?”
Harano Sakura snorted, “How can there be such a thing?”
“Of course it’s true. Hinoda has just got a very good palm.”
Naruto proudly said.
Chunye Sakura covered her forehead and said helplessly, “However, can you change your appearance first? You are a man, wearing a woman’s miniskirt, which is really disgusting.”
“Hey hey, it’s very simple.”
“Huh-”
Chunye Sakura breathed a sigh of relief.
It’s really too rare, Naruto this guy can finally listen to a word.
“Seduction!”
Naruto pinched the seal with both hands, and a burst of white smoke came out.
Naruko, a golden double ponytail girl dressed in a moon sailor suit, appeared and made a provocative gesture. She blinked at Sakura Chunye and said, “Is that what you mean?”
(⊙ _ ⊙)
Chunye Sakura petrified on the spot.
Where the fuck do I mean that?
I asked you to change a woman’s clothes, but you turned into a woman directly…
Hearing Naruto’s words, Sasuke, who was about to leave, stopped and couldn’t help asking, “Can you read comics here and get the ability?”
If this comic book shop can really read comics and gain strength, then it can avenge the man earlier.
Although he also thought it was ridiculous.
However, as long as the thought of revenge makes Sasuke forget other doubts and want to give it a try.
The god night sitting in the store gently drank black tea and said, “Anything in the world related to cartoons is possible. As long as your luck is good enough, you can even become stronger than Huoying directly.”
“Better than Huo Ying?”
Chunye Sakura’s eye pupil is enlarged, obviously I can’t believe this sentence.
Today, the ruling three generations of Huoying apes are the strongest in Muye Village.
Although he has no blood limit, he has mastered thousands of kinds of ninja skills by his own ability. He has experienced many battles and gained a wide reputation. He is praised as a professor of ninja skills by the ninja community.
However, the young boss actually said that as long as you read comics in this comic book store, it is possible to surpass such a powerful three-generation Huo Ying at once?
How is that possible?
Naruko, who has personally experienced the magic of this comic book store, has no doubt about it.
Although he revered Huo Ying very much, he also dreamed of becoming Huo Ying.
However, this magic comic store is indeed full of all possibilities. It is by no means impossible to say that one can get stronger abilities from comics than the three generations of Huoying.
“I want to try it!”
Sasuke’s eyes were burning.
For revenge, even the smallest possibility is worth a try for him.
Naruko patted Sasuke on the shoulder and smiled, “Don’t worry, Sasuke, you will never be disappointed.”
God night said: “The first charge is 5,000 taels, only one book can be read every day, and then the price doubles every time.”
“Too, too expensive?”
Harano Sakura was astounding. She had never heard of such an expensive comic book shop.
And the price doubles every time?
Wouldn’t it be hundreds of thousands and millions of taels to see it several times more?
Sasuke’s face also moved slightly.
In fact, his financial situation is not much better than Naruto’s, and his life basically depends on the money left by his parents.
5000 is not a small sum.
But in order to get revenge, Sasuke gritted his teeth and put more than 5,000 taels on the table, saying, “Can I watch it now?”
“You can choose from the 3 books on the shelf over there.”
God put away the money at night.
Now that we have received 3 customers, we can extract new cartoons.
But he didn’t smoke, after all, he didn’t worry.
Sasuke came to the bookshelf, and after several comparisons, he finally chose “Chop! Red pupil “.
Sasuke picked up the cartoon and went to his seat.
Sakura Harano saw Sasuke take the cartoon and took out all his savings with tears in his eyes. He said, “Boss, I want a cartoon like Sasuke.”
God Night said, “Every cartoon in our shop is an orphan. If you want to read it, you can only wait for him to finish it. Of course, if he agrees, you can read it with him.”
Reading comics with Sasuke?
This is good!
Chunye Sakura excitedly sat next to Sasuke, her face reddish, saying, “Sasuke, that…”
“Shut up.”
Sasuke didn’t lift his head and said coldly.
Harano Sakura can only shut up bitterly and read cartoons with Sasuke.
Naruko also wants to join in.
God’s night said faintly: “Any customer who has not consumed or has read it is not allowed to read the cartoons of other customers, otherwise the store will be expelled according to the rules and will not be allowed to enter the store forever.”
“People don’t mean that.”
Naruko wriggled, delicate way.
“Fuck off!”
“All right.”
Naruko came to a position in the comic book shop and stayed honestly.
He is looking forward to what Sasuke and Sakura Harano will get later.
Sasuke carefully looked at “cut! Red pupil “.
It tells the story of a killer organization named ‘NightRaid’, which fought against the forces of the Dark Empire.
In front of the plot, Sasuke was still very indifferent.
But when he saw the plot of confrontation between Kuropupil and Red Pupil, some emotions fluctuated.
On one side is my sister Red Pupil, who recognizes that the empire has already rotted and wants to eradicate the darkness.
On one side is Kuropupil, a sister who loves her sister deeply but can only rely on drugs to maintain her body and work for the empire.
The sisters stood on opposite sides and fought for their own beliefs.
Sasuke’s eyes gradually got wet.
This scene, unconsciously let him think of himself and Uchibo weasel.
One day, they will be so opposed.
The brother who took good care of him since childhood and made him yearn for him infinitely.
He was also the brother who killed all the clansmen, killed his biological parents, and made the Uchibo clan almost exterminated.
In the end, Kuropupil and Red Pupil sisters face each other.
Red pupil wins.
However, Red Pupil does not have the attitude of WINNER, but shows the gentleness of sister to sister.
Sasuke’s eye pupil trembled and his nose sour.
Finally…
After reading “Chop! Red pupil. ”
Close the cartoon, Sasuke closed his eyes, and his mood calmed down for a long time.
Just then,
A message emerged from the system interface of God Night.
“Customer Sasuke Uchiha has finished reading” Chop! The pupil of latosolic red “won-‘Wanli Flying-Mostima’!”
“‘Wanli Flying-Mostima’-the emperor of wings, users can fly freely, feathers can be used as long-range attacks to shoot enemies.”
“I actually drew a emperor as soon as I came up, which is worthy of being a male two.”
Watching Sasuke get the emperor to fly thousands of miles-Mostima, God chuckled at night.
Om-
A brilliance fell into Jacky’s hands.
In a moment, the brilliance dispersed.
Two silver disks are exposed, engraved with numerous and profound alchemy textures.
Sasuke looked at the two silver discs and said in dismay, “This is…”
“Flying emperor, flying thousands of miles-Mostima.”
God night said: “I don’t need to say much about the function, you should have seen it in the cartoon.”
“What?”
Hearing this, even if it was Sasuke, who had always been ruthless, he couldn’t help but be pleasantly surprised: “Is it that flying emperor?”
—————-
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0005 Reward Don’t Do It
“This is one of the 48 unrepeatable imperial utensils made by alchemy thousands of years ago, which gathered the power of the entire empire, with top dangerous species and countless rare treasures. Wanli Flying-Mostima…”
Looking at a pair of silver disks engraved with mysterious patterns in his hand, Sasuke’s eyes shone brightly.
The user of this emperor’s tool in the cartoon is Lan from the Hunter Organization.
Not only can it fly, but it can also launch feather attacks.
It’s not that there is no means of flying in this world, but it’s too few and rare. Even in Konoha, he hasn’t heard of any ninja that can fly.
The importance of air superiority to ninja fighting is self-evident.
Even Sasuke, the corners of his mouth could not help smiling.
It’s true that you can get rewards by reading comics!
It seems that I have a chance to take revenge on Uchibo Skunk faster!
Shenye said, “The rewards of this comic book shop are genuine. You can go outside for an interview.”
“Well!”
Sasuke nodded and came outside with the Mostimati.
At this time, he felt that he and the emperor had a feeling of blood connection, and he had a driving arm for the emperor.
Move with your mind.
Two silver disks floated slowly behind him.
Moer, a halo emanates from the silver disk, and snow-white feathers grow rapidly.
Wow-
Two snow-white wings suddenly spread out, with a holy breath.
Naruko and Harano Sakura were both stunned and immediately showed unabashed envy.
Then, Sasuke’s wings shook behind him and soared into the sky.
“Sasuke, how handsome!”
Chunye Sakura shouted excitedly.
“Sasuke, can you fly?”
Naruko muttered to herself and looked down at her sailor suit.
Suddenly feel this thing is not fragrant…
“Wow! Mom, look, someone is flying!”
“Really!”
“With a pair of wings like angels!”
“Is that the Sasuke of the Uchibo clan?”
“How did he do it?”
People on the street were shocked to see Sasuke flying with a pair of snow-white wings behind him.
Although this is a ninja world, it is still surprising to see a person flying in the sky with wings.
Sasuke simply tested it and fell back to the front of the comic book shop.
However, the excitement in my heart still didn’t go down.
It’s like dreaming that I have the ability to fly so easily.
And what is important is that I know that this comic book store really has incredible abilities.
In the future, we must patronize this comic book store more, and we will definitely get more rewards.
Then, one day I can take revenge on Uchibo Wasuni!
But just think of “cut! In the Red Pupil, the red pupil and the black pupil sisters face each other, which inevitably makes him feel a stabbing pain in his heart.
Don’t, Uchibo weasel did all this, also have the same difficulties as red pupil?
He hated Uchibo Istunori from the bottom of his heart and didn’t want to believe it was true.
But once this idea comes out, it is like a devil, and it can’t be driven away.
“Thank you, boss.”
Sasuke did not dare to continue thinking about this, fearing that his inner hatred would shake and thanked God Night.
God smiled at night. “If you feel good, you can come and patronize frequently.”
“Certainly.”
Sasuke nodded.
The first time I read cartoons, it will be 5,000 taels, the second time it will be 10,000 taels, and the third time it will be 22,000 taels…
The price is still very stressful for him.
But if compared with the ability obtained from cartoons, it is not worth mentioning.
I must come and visit frequently.
With this in mind, Sasuke has made up his mind to find out all the money left in his family and read this cartoon tomorrow.
Naruko stepped forward and put his hand on Sasuke’s shoulder. He said proudly, “How about it? The comic book shop I introduced to you is super powerful, isn’t it?”
“Hum.”
Sasuke a hum, is the default.
At this point,
Chunye Sakura finally finished watching “Chop! Red pupil “.
System information emerges.
“Customer Chunye Sakura has finished reading” Chop! The pupil of latosolic red “, obtained-‘Dangerous species-snow magic ape’!”
“‘Dangerous Species-Snow Magic Apes’-Dangerous Species Living in Cold Areas in the North. They are extremely lecherous and like to attack beautiful human women in Hungary. They are the most feared dangerous species for women in the empire.”
“…”
Seeing the message of the snow devil ape, God’s night fell silent.
How do you say this reward…
Sister-in-law cool, you ask for more happiness…
After reading the cartoon, Sakura Harano came to the front of God Night and asked with a look of expectation, “Boss, what did I get? Is Li not strong?”
Sasuke drew the emperor’s tools, how can he not be too bad?
Even if it is not a emperor, I can also have it.
Anyway, as long as it is a topic that can create a closer relationship with Sasuke, it is worth it.
“Well.”
God coughed lightly at night and said, “If you go outside, your reward is a bit big, and this comic book shop can’t put it down.”
“Really!”
When Chunye Sakura heard this, his eyes suddenly showed surprise brilliance.
Too big to fit in the store?
What’s that?
Could it be the one that claimed to be the strongest emperor at first, the god of national protection-the supreme throne?
Chunye Sakura excitedly ran outside the comic book shop and said, “Boss, I’m ready!”
God night wants to say, no, you are not ready.
However, it is better for her to see it for herself according to the rules.
Om-
At this time, a colorful beam of light hung over the sky.
The light beam is nearly 20 meters high and several meters thick, occupying the whole street.
Sasuke and Naruko were surprised.
This big?
What is it?
Chunye Sakura looked up at the light pillar, clenched his fists with both hands, and excitedly said, “Good, so big…”
Between the beams of light,
A giant figure more than ten meters high gradually condensed.
Suddenly, a loud ape cry came.
The sound is like a tide, shaking the surroundings.
“Nani?”
The smile on Sakura’s face suddenly solidified.
There was a faint feeling in her heart…
I’m afraid the gap between this reward and imagination is a bit big…
The beam of light dispersed.
A giant magic ape with snow-white hair, black skin and one horn stands like a small snow-capped mountain.
“Roar-”
The snow devil ape looked up and whistled, hammering Hungary’s mouth with both fists, such as thunder and deafening ears.
Suddenly, he lowered his head and showed scorching light from his eyes.
“Ah!”
Chunye Sakura turned pale with fear and panicked: “Boss, what monster is this!”
“Your reward, Snow Ape.”
God Night popularized science for her: “A dangerous species who is keen to attack beautiful women in Hungary will continue to pursue with perseverance once the target is identified.”
“Dangerous species?
Why!
Why come to me? It’s such a horrible thing! ”
Chunye Sakura wanted to cry without tears: “Boss, can I not take this reward?”
God shook his head at night, “the reward has been issued, it has nothing to do with our shop. Now this snow devil ape belongs to you, and how to solve it is your own problem.” *
Chapter 0006 I’m too hard
“Roar-”
With a wild roar, the snow devil ape strode forward.
An undisguised evil look appeared in his eyes.
The melon eaters who were still watching the scene of bustle on the street were immediately scared to death when they saw the snow devil ape.
“It’s over!
Isn’t it me that Hungarian big and beautiful girl is talking about? ”
Chunye Sakura closed her eyes in despair and said, “What should I do?”
In a flash of light, she suddenly thought of Sasuke.
In this case, will Sasuke give himself a hero to save the United States?
If this is the case, it seems to be good.
Chunye Sakura closed her eyes and only heard the footsteps that made the street tremble getting closer and closer.
Harano Sakura was afraid and hoped Sasuke would save herself.
The pace is getting closer and closer, getting closer and closer…
Here we go!
It’s here!
Sasuke, help me!
And then …
The steps are getting farther and farther, farther and farther…
? ? ?
Chunye Sakura opened her eyes and turned her head with a face of stupidity.
I saw the snow devil ape staring at a pair of eyes braving evil light, stepping over his head, completely ignoring his straight to Naruko.
Chunye Sakura suddenly felt a 10,000-point blow to her heart and had an impulse to spray blood.
WTF! !
Does it mean that I am not as good-looking as the woman Naruto changed?
Say my Hungary is not as big as that woman?
Do you have an aesthetic vision, BT orangutan?
With this in mind, Harano Sakura looked down at his own and Naruko’s.
Well, that one is really bigger than mine.
But that’s not the point!
The point is, can’t I even compare with a man to a woman?
It turned out to be the most tragic thing in the world. It was not a sex maniac orangutan that I summoned, but the sex maniac orangutan that I summoned. It still despises itself.
The hearts of cherry trees in the spring fields are broken all over the place.
Suddenly, there was an idea that “life between heaven and earth is better than a tofu killing you”.
Naruko’s face was pale when he looked at the snow devil ape coming towards him with evil eyes.
The snow magic ape showed a humanized evil expression, and a big black hand covered with white hair fell down like a flood.
“Cut!”
Sasuke said with a snort.
Snow-white wings fluttered, rushed out quickly, and hugged Naruko from behind her.
Then, fly away from the hand of the snow devil ape.
Even God couldn’t help admiring the night: “This is true love.”
Harano Sakura was not saved, but to save Naruto. What is not true love?
Come on.
I like your pair of CP.
Naruko, who was rescued by Sasuke, had her legs folded around her waist and her arms around her neck, like an octopus clinging to Sasuke. She was moved and said, “What is gay! I knew you would save me!”
That TM should be my mother’s lines!
Bastard Naruto, get out of here!
Chunye Sakura watched Sasuke fly in the sky with Naruko in her arms, and a large group of grass mud horses roared past in her heart.
Naruko pestered Sasuke.
The sailor’s concave and convex body rubbed against Sasuke’s body, and even breathing could clearly fall on Sasuke’s face.
Although Sasuke knew that Naruko had been changed by Naruto, he could not hold up the appearance of a young girl.
Especially from the body, the feeling of being examined by Fei Lu and shining with the holy light is unspeakable.
Let Sasuke gradually feel a little hot.
“Don’t move! Or I’ll throw you down!”
Sasuke strong support cold expression, cold drink a way.
Naruko hugged tighter, “Ya Juan butterfly ~”
Me, me, me…
The following Chunye Sakura has completely cried out.
These days, the hardest thing is not to rob men with women.
It’s TM who wants to rob men with men.
Is there any justice?
It’s too hard for me.
“Roar!”
Seeing that his target had been taken away, the snow devil ape roared angrily and strode forward to chase him.
Both sides fled and chased.
The crowd in the street suddenly became a mess.
In the distance,
A little boy wearing a dark green scarf heard the sound of crowd riots and showed a curious expression: “What is going on there, such a big noise? No, I’m going to have a look!”
Ebisu pushed the small round sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. “Master Muye Maru, your first task now is to go to the separation class. Don’t worry about these insignificant things. Naturally, someone will deal with them.”
“Are you kidding me?”
Muye Maru vowed: “As Naruto’s eldest brother’s younger brother, how can I Muye Maru be the kind of person who turns a blind eye to the excitement? If there is something, you must go and see it.”
Said, Konoha pill immediately slipped past.
Ebisu patted his forehead and said helplessly, “Master Muye Maru has been spoiled by Naruto.”
Muye Maru is the grandson of three generations of Huoying. If there is any accident, he, a teacher, will definitely be severely punished and can only follow up helplessly.
At the moment,
Snow Ape chased Sasuke and Naruko, crossing streets, causing villagers to riot.
Suddenly,
A light drink sounded.
“Tudun Tuliu Wall!”
Between the ground vibrations, a thick stone wall rose from the ground, blocking the way of the snow devil ape.
“Teacher Kakashi!”
Seeing the bearer using Ninjutsu, Narako was pleasantly surprised.
Kakashi stood on the wall of the soil flow and said helplessly, “I knew that any trouble would definitely have something to do with you.”
At the same time, Kakashi turned his eyes to the white wings behind Sasuke, and his eye pupil was miniature.
What’s that?
What special ninja, or some kind of ninja?
I’ve never heard of Konoha having such a thing.
But now is not the time to think about it.
Kakashi looked at the murderous snow devil ape in front of him and said, “I’d better get rid of you first.”
“Roar-”
Seeing the black mask man blocking his way to chase Naizi, the snow devil ape roared, his big feet shattered the street, and his black giant fist hit Kakashi like a meteor.
“Rachel!”
Kakashi’s palm was harsh and Lei Guang rose.
Thunder and lightning ‘scratching’ sound, like a thousand birds out of the forest.
Kakashi suddenly jumped to avoid the fist of the snow magic ape, and at the same time stabbed Lei Guang’s fiery palm to the forehead of the snow magic ape.
Poof!
In an instant, bones were broken and blood spattered.
The palm filled with thunder and lightning was like an invincible thunder spear, piercing the skull of the snow devil ape in an instant.
When the snow magic ape moved stiffly, the light in the eye pupil gradually dispersed and finally became completely dim.
With the sound of “bang”, the body of the snow devil ape fell back, and its huge body smashed the street into a shock.
Seeing the snow devil ape killed, Sasuke and Naruko came down from the air.
Kakashi shook the blood from his hand, looked at the two men and asked, “You two, what the hell is going on? Who made this monster a summoner?”
Sasuke shook his head. “It’s not a summoner, it’s a dangerous species.”
“Dangerous species?”
Kakashi Zheng.
This is the first time he has heard of this noun.
Sasuke explained to Kakashi: “The dangerous species comes from” Chop! The terrible creature in the cartoon “Red Pupil” has monster-level destructive power. ”
“” Chop! In the cartoon of the pupil of latosolic red… ”
Kakashi said with a black line on his forehead: “Are you trying to tell me that this monster came out of cartoons?”
—————-
“Ps: Seek flowers and collect!” *
Chapter 0007 Teacher Kakashi, we all know
Pa!
Naruko hammered his hand and said excitedly, “Teacher Kakashi, that’s right! That’s the thing!”
Kakashi’s mouth twitched under his black mask and said, “You two, I’m not so confused.”
Monsters come from comics?
You two have a lot of imagination.
“This is true!”
Naruko took out the transformed Hungarian needle and pointed to the winged emperor behind Sasuke. He said, “Today, a comic book shop opened. If you look at the comics in that comic book shop, you can get a reward from the comics.
Mine is this transformed Hungarian needle, which can be transformed into a moon sailor soldier.
Sasuke’s is a flying Tigu Mostima.
This dangerous species belongs to Cherry Sakura. ”
“This is…”
Kakashi was shocked and looked at Jacky.
He believes that even if Naruto talks nonsense, Sasuke certainly won’t.
Sasuke nodded. “That’s true.”
“…”
Kakashi is even more stupid.
From the bottom of his heart, he didn’t believe that there would be such strange things in the world.
But seeing Sasuke and Naruko say so definitely, he can’t help wavering.
Moreover, Sasuke’s flying prop is really not like Muye Village or other things in Ninja Village.
Is what Naruto said true?
But that’s too bizarre, isn’t it?
At this point,
A large number of Konoha ninjas chased the movement and came here.
“Kakashi.”
The leader, who did not know the fire, took a toothpick in his mouth, looked at the body of the snow devil ape that had been killed on the ground, looked at Kakashi again, and asked, “What happened here.”
“Nothing.”
Kakashi said, “Please take the body of this monster back to the laboratory first and let the people in the laboratory study it. I still have some things to deal with here.”
Before determining the authenticity of a thing, he is used to keeping a cautious attitude and cannot draw conclusions easily.
He must go to the comic book shop in person before deciding what to do with it.
“Good.”
I don’t know the fire Xuan nodded.
People use a storage scroll to seal the body of the snow devil ape in the scroll and take it back.
Kakashi said to Naruko and Sasuke, “Now, show me the comic book shop you mentioned.”
Naruko smiled and said, “Teacher Kakashi, you will definitely not be disappointed.”
Suddenly, Kakashi frowned and said, “Naruto, how long will you hold Sasuke like this woman?”
“Ah!”
Sasuke and Naruko looked down, only to find that Naruko had just been hugging Sasuke’s arm.
The two men’s faces turned red and quickly let go at the same time, turning their faces to one side.
Naruko knot seal, back to Naruto.
However, when two people touched their eyes, they still turned their heads awkwardly.
Naruto’s heart said: The feeling of women’s clothing is actually not bad ~
Sasuke said: How can I react to a guy like that? How can I fix it!
Kakashi was led by Naruto and Sasuke to a comic book shop.
Sakura Harano, who was sitting in front of the comic book shop, saw Naruto and showed her eyes eager to dismember her into ten thousand pieces.
Kakashi said, “KINOMOTO SAKURA, which dangerous species just now?”
Harano Sakura snorted softly: “I was rewarded for reading comics. Who knows why this is the kind of thing that comes to me.”
Kakashi’s eye pupil shrank.
It seems that what the three of them said should be true.
Kakashi was more curious in his heart. He walked into the cartoon shop and said to God Night, “Boss, I heard that your cartoon here is very different. I came here specially to have a look.”
“Everyone can only read one book for 5,000 taels for the first time. After that, the price doubles every time. After reading it, 100% will randomly get a reward in a cartoon.”
God night chuckled: “Why, do you want to see it?”
“Take one.”
Kakashi was astounded at such a high and snowballing price, but he still offered 5,000 taels to explore the authenticity of the comic book store.
God’s night pointed to the bookshelf. “There are 3 cartoons on it. Choose for yourself.”
Kakashi came to the bookshelf.
Naruto three people looked around one after another, guessing which one Kakashi would choose.
Sasuke said faintly: “Kakashi will definitely choose” Chop! The pupil of latosolic red “, after all, it is the highest level of strength among the three books.”
Harano Sakura immediately said, “Sasuke is right!”
Naruto showed a look of disdain. “You two still don’t know Mr. Kakashi. He will definitely choose the book” Beautiful Girl Warrior-Part 1. ”
“Do you think everyone is the same as you?”
Harano Sakura sarcastically said.
Kakashi looked at it and finally picked up “Beautiful Girl Warrior-Part 1”.
Chunye Sakura’s expression instantly solidified, and then snorted: “Sure enough, you men are all a virtue!”
Seeing Naruto’s three eyes of ‘You are such a Kakashi teacher’, Kakashi coughed and said, “Well, I’m just curious.”
Naruto flew in a look. “Needless to say, Mr. Kakashi, we all understand.”
Kakashi picked up the cartoon and sat in his seat to read it.
Naruto three people all know the rules and wait by honestly.
Kakashi finished watching “Beautiful Girl Warrior-Part 1” in less than an hour as fast as possible.
At this point,
A message appears on the system interface of God Night.
“The customer flag wood Kakashi has finished reading” Beautiful Girl Warrior-Part 1 “and won-‘Gentleman’s Staff’!”
“‘Gentleman’s staff’-a weapon that can dominate at close range, and can also rotate the gentleman’s staff at high speed to form a protective barrier to remove or even rebound the enemy’s attack.”
Om-
A brilliant brilliance fell in front of Kakashi.
Suddenly, the brilliance dispersed.
A long black staff with elegant aristocratic flavor lay across the table.
“This is a gentleman’s staff in the mask of evening dress!”
Naruto, who has seen “American Girl Warrior-Part 1”, immediately said, “I have seen it in cartoons. It is a very powerful weapon.”
Hearing this, Chunye Sakura was even more sad.
Even Mr. Kakashi’s luck is so good.
Why is it that I am the only one who gets the BT monster, which breaks down…
“This is!”
Kakashi picked up the gentleman’s staff and showed dignified eyes.
He just seemed casual, but in fact he had been watching closely, but he still did not find out what principle this black staff relied on.
Kakashi took a gentleman’s staff and asked to God Night, “Boss, this gentleman’s staff…”
“It can open the protective barrier and resist or even rebound Ninja.”
God night said: “Although there is an upper limit of tolerance, beyond the upper limit, there is no resistance, but on the whole it is still good.”
“May I have a try?”
“It is already your thing.”
God smiles at night.
Kakashi walked outside the comic book shop with a gentleman’s staff and said to Sasuke, “Sasuke, try attacking me with your fireball.”
“Hmm.”
Sasuke came outside and quickly tied the seal of fireball with both hands.
After the knot was printed, Sasuke lifted his breath fiercely, his cheeks bulged, and then he sprayed it forward with all his strength.
“The art of fire, Hao fireball!”
A dazzling and scorching giant fireball, with a surging heat wave, rushed towards Kakashi.
Kakashi blocked the gentleman’s staff in front of him and turned it quickly.
At this time, a dim light appeared from the gentleman’s staff, and a pale white barrier emerged.
—————-
“Ps: Seek flowers and collect!” *
Chapter 0008 Extracting New Cartoons
Boom-
Howe fireballs with horrible high temperatures hit the barrier hard.
However, the Hao fireball not only failed to break through the defense of the gentleman’s staff, but was bounced back by an invisible force.
Sasuke’s face changed and he hurried away.
Dangerous and dangerous to avoid the bounce back of the flame attack.
“It’s amazing!”
“I really bounced back Ninjutsu!”
Naruto and Sakura Harano both saw stars and envied them.
Kakashi was also moved by the ability of the gentleman’s staff. “It’s really not easy.”
Not only can it defend, but it can also rebound Ninja.
Although there is a defense ceiling, it is not easy for ordinary ninjas to break it.
If you suddenly take out this gentleman’s staff in actual combat, you can definitely catch the enemy off guard.
By testing the gentleman’s staff, Kakashi finally confirmed it.
This comic book shop can really bring the things in comics into reality!
Kakashi said seriously to Shenye: “Boss, your comic book shop really deserves its reputation and can bring things in comics into reality.
However, you must also understand that this matter is of great importance, and I must report to the third generation of Huo Ying adults.
I hope you’ll understand. ”
He knows very well the meaning of such a comic book shop.
If there are more comics in this comic store, if there are more rewards from comics in reality.
Then, the whole Muye Village and even the whole endure world will undergo earth-shaking changes.
This is not exaggeration at all, but necessity.
Rewards that can enhance strength, such as the gentleman’s staff in his hand, Sasuke’s flying emperors and Naruto’s transformation into Hungarian needles, are enough to subvert a war if they appear on the battlefield on a large scale.
Not to mention, he saw many abilities stronger than these rewards in cartoons.
If it appears, it is impossible to imagine.
Such an important thing, he must immediately report to the three generations of Huo Ying ape flying day chop.
God Yedan smiled: “As long as it doesn’t hinder my business, I don’t mind you making a free advertisement for me.”
God night shop was not intended to hide from anyone.
Newcomers are all guests, and they all give him money and benefits. There is no reason to refuse them.
Kakashi’s report to Ape Flying Day Chop can instead enhance the popularity of comic book shops and bring more customers.
Of course, if Konoha wants to target or restrict comic shops, Shenye will also let them know what is not to be provoked.
“Thank you very much.”
Kakashi nodded and used instant body technique to turn into a afterimage and disappear.
Seeing Kakashi leave, Sasuke also said, “I’ll go back first.”
He still needs more practice to master Diku Mostima perfectly.
Moreover, it takes a strong spirit to control the emperor, which also requires constant running-in to be familiar with.
See Sasuke leave, Harano Sakura also left.
As he walked, he still beat Hungary crazily in his heart.
Why can everyone get good things, but his own is the monster, it is too inhuman.
“Boss, I will come again tomorrow.”
Naruto made up his mind to take out all the change hidden in the cracks in the floor and under the cabinet when he went home, and get a reward more severe than Sasuke tomorrow.
After several people left, God picked up the teacup at night and looked at the system panel.
[Host: God Night]
[Comic book: “Chop! Red Pupil”, “Beautiful Girl Soldier-Part 1”, “Tian Long Ba Bu”]
[Extraction: One cartoon can be extracted for receiving 3 customers, 5/3 people have been received, and one cartoon can be extracted]
[Task: Receive 50 customers cumulatively and get a mysterious reward. Received: 5/50]
“Mysterious reward, a little looking forward to it.”
Shenye also did not know what the mysterious reward was, but according to the system, it was all mysterious props related to the comic book store. He said to the system, “System, extract a comic book.”
“Begin to extract…”
[Extract Comics-Digital Baby-Part 1]
“Digital Baby-Part 1″-Young Ya Shen Taiyi attended summer camp with his friends, but was magically transmitted to a digital world.
There, they got a magical life partner called ‘Digital Baby’.
These children are regarded as the future of the digital world, and they want to solve the crisis of this digital world together with the digital babies… ”
“Digital baby is good.”
Shenye is also familiar with this cartoon.
It contains digital treasures with strange attributes and can evolve continuously. This setting will definitely be very popular.
Put the comic book “Digital Baby-Part 1” on the bookshelf.
Seeing the meal, God went to the kitchen to fry two dishes at night. After eating, he continued to wait leisurely for the customers to come.
……….
Japanese residence.
“Hard!”
“Hard!”
“Don’t just use your arms, but every part of your body!”
“You must ensure that every point of strength you play is accurately hit on one point!”
The sun-to-sun foot in a white kimono urged her 7-year-old daughter to practice with fireworks. She did not have the slightest tolerance because the fireworks were still young, and her severity was almost outrageous.
Fireworks wear training clothes, long hair tied up, and keep punching.
With the determination to break through constantly in his eyes.
Drop by drop of sweat flowed down from the young face and fell to the ground without any pause.
Although the solar foot is strict on the surface, the heart is still very sure of the fireworks.
Because he was dissatisfied with Hinata’s introverted and weak character from an early age, he thought that Hinata was not enough to shoulder the inheritance of the Japanese family, so the Japanese foot put more efforts on his sister’s fireworks.
Fireworks did not disappoint him.
At an early age, he has cultivated supercilious look and soft boxing to a certain level.
Cheep-
The gate was pushed open and Hinata came in.
The sun did not turn its head, but with a 360-degree supercilious look without dead corners, it was already known that it was Hinata and said coldly, “I’m back.”
Hinata slightly bowed his head. “Yes.”
“Don’t think you can relax after graduating from ninja school. This is just the beginning of the ninja road. The difficulties you have to face are all behind.”
“If you can’t temper yourself strong enough, any task may kill you.”
Although he is strict in appearance, he cares for his children by no means less than any parent.
However, he didn’t want to see his two daughters set foot on the ninja road as weak.
He hopes that his two daughters will really become stronger and become people who can control their own destiny.
In those days, because he was not strong enough.
I can only watch my brother go from day to day. In order to give an explanation to Yunyin Village, which was clearly kidnapped by Hinata but bitten back by the Japanese clan, I chose to commit suicide.
Since then, he has hated himself extremely. As a brother, he has no ability to protect his brother.
He doesn’t want his two daughters to repeat his mistakes in the future.
He has experienced it, and he knows what a feeling of humiliation and despair it is.
“I know.”
Hinata nodded.
Sun suddenly turned around and pulled himself apart. He said indifferently, “Hatoda, I haven’t tested your physical skills for a long time. Come on, let me see if you have made any progress.”
Hinoda Zheng, immediately said: “Yes.”
Hinata also pulled himself apart.
However, it is not a soft boxing in the sun, but a dragon with 18 palms.
The eyebrows of the sun’s feet can’t help but wrinkle.
As a master of wood sports, he naturally saw that Hinata did not use the starting style of Japanese soft boxing, nor did he even belong to any sports school of Konoha.
“It seems that I have learned something new. Let me see it!”
The sun is cold, the foot is cold, the foot is on the ground, and one palm is taken.
Hinata started his supercilious look, and the meridians beside his eyes bulged, clearly capturing the movement of the sun and the foot. At the same time, the fine palm changed and the transportation capacity moved.
“Don’t use the hidden dragon!”
————–
“Ps: Seek flowers and collect!” *
Chapter 0009 The Shock of the Solar Foot
“Don’t use the hidden dragon!”
The fine mans in the white eyes of Hinada suddenly brightened, and a palm struck horizontally.
This palm castrated deeply and whispered with the wind, like a dragon returning to the abyss.
“She used this is what body?
How dare you confront me? ”
The sun is moving.
This is only a small test. Naturally, he will not use his real strength.
Otherwise, there is no need to compare with his strength.
But this is the move, with the strength of Hinoda is absolutely unable to take, even dare not face “front”.
Today, palm to palm directly?
Where did you get your confidence?
Moreover, this palm vaguely reveals a kind of extraordinary.
Seemingly simple, but there is a lot of mystery.
Even he couldn’t help but feel unfathomable.
Think carefully without waiting for the day.
Hinata and the Japanese feet have hit one place.
Boom!
The two palms have not yet met, but the strong-willed palm wind has collided.
Then, two blue chakra impact, there was a muffled sound.
The eye pupil of the sun’s foot shrinks.
Hinata actually took the palm head-on?
Although Hinata’s strength is still insufficient, he can clearly feel that Hinata is violently impacting his strength with his own strength.
Although Hinoda’s chakra is not as large as his, this mysterious palm technique makes up for this technically.
This palm is also him.
If it were for other peers, I’m afraid few people can take it.
However,
The shock to the sun is yet to come.
Hinata takes his right foot as the supporting point, draws a circle on his left foot, and turns around.
Short black hair flows with the body.
The other hand suddenly softened the rigidity and hit the front of the sun and the foot of Hungary.
Chakra fills the air in her palm, faintly turning into a blue dragon head shape, ferocious mouth opening, biting over, really amazing.
“This is!”
Heliopod discoloration.
Hinata not only saw his palm strength rise, but also mastered this degree of chakra’s morphological changes?
This is the ability that a ninja with a medium tolerance level can master. How did Hinada get it?
At this moment, he even doubted whether this was Hinata or not, and whether it was disguised by transformation.
At the same time,
Even he was caught off guard when the Japanese foot discovered the change of Hinata’s palm.
If we say that the palm just now is like a dragon returning to the deep, it is unfathomable.
So at the moment of this palm, is like a dragon out of the deep, there is a straight into the sky overbearing martial arts!
How can the palm method still change like this?
It’s so subtle!
This is like giving yourself a good lesson!
At the moment,
The sun’s foot no longer has any carelessness and completely opens its eyes.
He has already regarded Hinata as a truly qualified opponent to fight with him, taking out a certain strength and playing with him seriously.
Boom!
Boom!
The father and daughter fought fiercely with physical skills.
The palm wind roared and the waves fluctuated.
Strands of air billow cut off the weeds around them.
“See the dragon in the field!”
“The dragon fights in the wild!”
“Frost and ice!”
Hinata’s eyes gradually became firm in the battle, and he fully displayed the 18 palms of the dragon. From time to time, the chakra on his palm turned into dragon shapes, strong-willed and sharp, and varied, as if the SHEN WOO dragons were dancing.
The sun is full of sun and feet in the battle with Hinata, and the eyes are constantly bursting with burning essence.
The shock in my heart is inexplicable, and at the same time I am completely excited.
The original palm method can still be practiced like this?
It turns out that the extreme rigidity can also contain such extreme softness?
Da Gang and Da Rou, Da Rou is Da Gang!
This is the height of martial arts he never imagined!
There is also the dragon-like unpredictability and dragon-like arrogance hidden in the palm method.
The moves are all mysterious and seem to have the power to subdue dragons.
That is the realm that every master of body art yearns for.
Unexpectedly, today I actually saw this daughter who was recognized as not a ninja.
Japan feels that its world outlook is being violently impacted.
After dozens of moves,
The Japanese foot closed the trick, looked at Hinata and said seriously, “Enough, no more tests.”
After a pause, Japan said, “I take back what I said to you before. You have enough qualifications to be a ninja of the Japan clan. I approve of you.”
Hinata’s current strength has made a qualitative leap.
And for the mystery of the mysterious palm method, even he has to feel ashamed of himself.
He was even deeply inspired by this palm method in the battle with Hinata.
He believes that as long as he is given time, he will definitely make a breakthrough and improve his strength.
For his daughter’s transformation, he chose to praise her harshly and completely different from the past.
Hinada’s face lit up.
In my memory, my father has never recognized himself so much.
The fireworks next to it only recovered from the shock just now, and was pleasantly surprised: “Sister is so powerful!”
Although the Japanese foot has recognized Hinata, its expression is still dignified: “Hinata, you are not the body skill of our Japanese clan. Where did you learn it?”
Hinata’s cheeks were red. “God Night King opened a comic book shop.”
Hearing the words “God Night King”, the eyebrows of the sun’s feet could not help but pick them.
Although most of his thoughts are spent on fireworks, it doesn’t mean that he doesn’t pay attention to Hinata.
He vaguely knew that Hinata seemed to have a deep affection for this young man called God Night.
I didn’t think I went out to God’s night just now…
Hinata said: “The cartoon shop opened by God Night King can go in and read a cartoon for 5,000 taels. Only one cartoon can be read every day, and the price will double every time afterwards.”
Hearing this, the corners of the mouth of the sun are wide.
5000 two read a comic book…
And the price has to double every time…
Hinata said: “As long as you finish reading the cartoon, you can get one thing in the cartoon as a reward.
The palm method I just used, called the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon, was obtained from the cartoon Tian Long Ba Bu. ”
“What are you talking about?”
“Can you read comics appropriately?”
The first sentence is from the sun to the sun, and the next sentence is from fireworks.
Both father and daughter were shocked by Hinata’s words.
Japan asked itself that he was well informed, but he had never heard of such a thing.
However, he knew Hinata could not lie to himself.
After all, the cartoon shop opened by God Night is in Muye Village. If you want to know whether it is true or not, you can’t hide it at all.
Moreover, he has never heard of such a new and innovative exquisite palm method in the forbearance world. If it comes from cartoons, it seems more reasonable.
Hinata went on to say, “There are many powerful palm boxing techniques in Tian Long Ba Bu, some of which are no worse than the eighteen palms of the dragon. This is called martial arts in cartoons.
For example, the Tianshan Mountains, which can continuously integrate various martial arts and sublimate endlessly, can fold plum hands;
For example, a six-pulse Excalibur that can be fired from a distance and kill people in the invisible of a snap finger;
For example, one can use one’s own way and also use one’s own way to move from star to star;
There is also a bone-melting cotton palm that can smash bones and internal organs in the human body and make people die of great pain…
They all belong to the category of martial arts. ”
“Can you integrate other moves?”
“Launching from a distance, killing people is invisible?”
“In the same way, do you still give yourself?”
“Can you also directly attack the human body and smash bones and internal organs?”
“There are still so many magical techniques?”
Hearing Hinata’s words, Japan felt as if it had discovered a new continent. Just thinking about it, it was excited and eagerly said, “Hinata, lead me to that cartoon shop! I want to see this cartoon you said!”
The fireworks were busy saying, “Sister, I’m going too!”
“Of course!”
Hinata smiled.
I’m worried that I don’t know where to go to publicize God’s night. Now it’s just right.
————
“Ps: Seek flowers and collect!” *
Chapter 0010 ape flying day chop guess
Huo Ying Office.
Three generations of Huo Ying Ape Fei Ri Chop is smoking a pipe and reviewing documents.
The shadow flashed and Kakashi appeared in the office.
“Oh, it’s Kakashi.”
Ape Fei Ri Chop took down his pipe and looked at Kakashi with a smile. He said, “Why, is Naruto the boy causing any trouble again?”
“No, it’s not Naruto, it’s about a newly opened comic book store.”
Kakashi said with a rare serious expression: “I think this matter is of great importance and must be reported to you.”
“Oh?”
Ape flying day chop holding the pipe hand also can’t help but slightly stagnant.
Kakashi’s character is calm and calm, but he rarely shows this expression in his impression.
Kakashi explained the whole story to Ape Feiri Chop, then handed the gentleman’s staff to Ape Feiri Chop and said, “This is the reward I got from the book” Beautiful Girl Warrior-Part 1 “. The gentleman’s staff with the mask of evening dress can defend or even rebound Ninja.”
“Is there such an incredible thing?”
Ape flying day chop smoking a pipe, expression is rare serious, took the gentleman’s staff carefully examined, said: “This gentleman’s staff has some very strange energy, completely different from any chakra breath…”
Known as “Doctor of Ninjutsu”, he has mastered more than thousands of kinds of Ninjutsu and dabbled in many fields.
But in the face of this gentleman’s staff, there is a feeling of unclear research.
Ape flying day chop wants to test it.
Only to find that he could not launch a gentleman’s staff at all.
“This is also one of the magical things about this thing. Only I can use it, and no one else can use it even if they get it.”
Kakasi Road.
This is, of course, the setting of the divine cartoon store system.
Rewards that customers get from comic book shops.
If it is an article, only the owner can play its due role.
If it is a skill, the owner cannot pass it on to others in any way.
This is tantamount to saying that no matter what reward you get from the cartoon, the owner can only use it himself.
“Something interesting.”
The ape flew to the day and chopped with a smile: “Then Kakashi, please demonstrate it.”
“Yes!”
Kakashi tested the ability of a gentleman’s staff to the ape’s flying day chop face to face.
Having seen the magical power of a gentleman’s staff, Ape Feiri nodded and said, “It is indeed a good item. As for the comic book shop you mentioned, do you know anything else?”
Ape flying day chop naturally understand the risks of this cartoon shop.
This comic book shop can endow people with unknown magic power, and may even make an ordinary person become a strong person, with opportunities that countless people dream of.
However, the danger is also obvious.
Only this time, Chunye Sakura summoned a dangerous species with amazing destructive power.
What if the next summon is a monster of tail beast level?
Or what terrible ability has been acquired by some people who are ill-intentioned towards Konoha?
Then the disaster will be immeasurable.
Most importantly, the existence of this comic book store made him feel a crisis.
It gives civilian ninjas the opportunity to change their fate, become strong, and then impact the entire ruling class, which is not what he is willing to see.
“That’s all I know.”
Kakashi said, “Lord Huo Ying, do you need to investigate?”
“Wait a minute.”
The ape took out a wooden box and opened it. There was a crystal ball in it. He said, “Look before making a decision.
If it is as you said, then the owner of this comic book store is definitely not a simple person.
We can’t offend such people rashly, we must investigate carefully first. ”
“What you said is.”
Kakashi nodded.
Apes cut their hands on the day of flying, and the crystal ball began to change.
But after a long time, there is still only darkness and nothing can be seen.
“How is this possible?”
Apes fly to behead in consternation.
My telescope has never failed. Why can’t I even check a comic book store?
Ape flying day chop began to strengthen the spirit used in exploration, trying to break through this mysterious energy that prevented exploration.
At this point,
On the night of God in the comic book shop, my eyes flashed.
He not only has invincible strength in the comic book store, but also has omnipotent perception.
Someone is probing into the comic book shop, and naturally he can’t escape his perception.
And he knew that the source of this exploratory power was the ape flying day chop in the Huo Ying office.
It’s just that apes fly and cut themselves too high.
Don’t say it’s him, this cartoon shop, which has the power of the system, can’t detect any information even if it exists at the level of a saint.
“Ha ha, do you want to see it?”
God night corners of the mouth slightly a Yang.
Manipulate a domineering spiritual energy and bite back at the source of this exploratory force.
At the moment, the ape flying day chop in the Huo Ying office is manipulating the crystal ball to use the telescope.
His forehead was constantly sweating, and his exploration power was increasing, but it seemed to be blocked by an iron wall, and no matter how hard he tried, he could not break through any point.
Boom!
At this moment, suddenly from the crystal ball back to bite back a strong spiritual force.
When the ape flew to the day, he felt that there seemed to be a thunder exploding in his brain, and his spirit was hit hard by this anti-biting force. ‘Wow’ spit out a mouthful of blood, all of which were sprayed on the documents on his desk.
Kakashi quickly held the ape to fly to the sun and said, “Lord Huo Ying, you!”
“No, nothing.”
Ape flying day cut a wipe of blood on the corners of his mouth, weak way: “Unexpectedly, the owner of this comic book shop has such horrible strength.
My telescope technique not only failed to break any shield, but was discovered by him.
This is just a warning from him to me.
Otherwise, I will not only suffer this injury. ”
“What?”
Kakashi was shocked: “How did he do it?”
Across half of Muye Village, you can use your spiritual power to attack apes and cut such strong people?
How horrible is this?
“I don’t know. I only know that this person’s spirit has reached an incredible level, and his strength is definitely far above me.”
Apes fly to cut the way with fear in their eyes.
Even if he had faced Qianshou Pillar and Uchiha Boba, he had never felt such oppressive feeling.
But it was only a contact with the owner of the comic book shop who had never met before, which was not even a confrontation, but it made him think like this in his heart.
“This…”
Kakashi smell speech, eyes show violent vibration.
Even the three generations of Huo Ying are far inferior to themselves. I’m afraid there is no one in today’s forbearance world, is there?
The comic book shop owner, who looks like he should be 20 years old, is so terrible?
He was glad that he had not rashly told other Konoha ninjas that he was right.
Otherwise, if someone provokes such a terrible figure, it is likely to bring a terrible disaster to Konoha.
The ape flew to cut his breath for a while, looked a little better, and used the telescope again. He said, “Just observe the comic book shop from the outside this time. In this case, I think it won’t offend the owner of the comic book shop.”
With the lesson just now, Ape Feiri Chop no longer has the idea of looking inside the comic book store, but only observes from a distance who enters the comic book store and what he gets from the comic book store.
The picture outside the comic book shop gradually emerged in the crystal ball.
In the picture of the crystal ball, a beautiful woman dressed in a special tolerance suit woven with white cloth strips, carrying a bright flower basket, walks to the comic book shop.
————–
“Ps: Seek flowers and collect!” *
Chapter 0011 Digital Baby
“Congratulations on the opening of the new store of God Nightclub Manager.”
Xi Rihong placed a carefully selected flower basket from a flower shop in the mountain on the counter. A pair of beautiful eyes as magnificent as rubies bent into a crescent shape and smiled, “Help your business prosper.”
God took the flower basket at night and chuckled, “Sister Hong, you are a little late.”
God’s father once saved his father’s life on the battlefield, and the two became close friends from then on.
Therefore, God’s night is also very familiar with the evening day red.
After God’s parents died, Xi Rihong took care of him like a sister.
As for the ape flying day to cut the telescope to observe the cartoon shop from a distance, it doesn’t matter anyway, and God’s night is too lazy to pay attention.
“I just came back from my mission.”
The evening sun red with silk lazy backing, diffuse wonderful figure curve proudly presented, said: “By the way, how is your business?”
“Five people have just arrived.”
God said at night, “And your student, Hinata.”
“Hinata.”
The evening red smell speech will beautiful cheeks close to the god night, close to the god night can even smell the fragrance from the woman’s long hair, joked: “That girl is very attentive to you.
Good-looking, good-natured, and darling daughter of the Japanese family.
When are you going to do it? ”
God laughed at night: “I think it would be great for her to come with her teacher, a pure girl and a sexy royal sister, and enjoy the happiness of all people.”
“Little God night, you are not good!”
The evening is red and the face is purples. Jade refers to a little forehead of God at night.
It’s just that there is no harsh meaning in the tone, but there is a trace of love and ignorance.
Xi Rihong also noticed that his actions just now seemed to be too loving and ignorant, and he didn’t know how to speak at that time.
God night broke the embarrassment and smiled: “How, do you want to read a cartoon?”
“You have too few cartoons here.”
Xi Rihong followed God’s words at night, walked to the front of the bookshelf and looked at the four cartoons on the bookshelf.
“Good things can’t be taken out at once.”
God night said: “I read 5000 two books for the first time, and after reading 100%, I won a random award in the cartoon.”
“Your idea is quite good.”
When I smiled red in the evening, I thought it was a kind of management method of God’s night, such as reading cartoons and sending them around.
The woman scanned her eyes, chose the book “Digital Baby-Part 1” just drawn by God Night, and sat in her position to look.
“Digital Baby? A kind of virtual living body living on the computer network?
What does computer network mean?
Wow, this bhikkhu beast looks very cute.
This zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex looks a little scary. ”
Xi Rihong was soon attracted by the story in Digital Baby-Part 1.
The novel plot and setting inside opened her eyes.
Like a childlike child, he will even be nervous about the danger encountered by Ya Shen Taiyi.
Time passed without knowing it.
After reading the cartoon, Xi Rihong still has some unfinished business.
At this point,
A system message emerges.
“Customer Xi Rihong has finished reading” Digital Baby-Part 1 “and won-‘Floating Ball Beast’!”
“‘Floating Ball Beast’-a young seed-type digital beast with white hair, likes to fly in the air while looking for places without enemies. When encountering enemies, it will spit out adhesive bubbles and then take the opportunity to escape.
After the system is modified, the digital baby can evolve through the owner’s continuous chakra. ”
Om-
A ray of light fell on the table in front of the evening red.
When the light dispersed, it turned into a cute little beast with snow-white body and no hands or feet.
Xi Rihong opened his mouth in shock, “This is…”
“You are lucky, this is a floating beast.”
Shenye said, “This floating ball beast is a female digital baby. As long as you keep feeding it with chakra, it can evolve into a flower fairy beast and a rose beast in the future.”
“What you just said… is all true?”
The evening day is red and dull and looks at the divine night. “This is amazing!”
She thought that the reward mentioned by Shenye was just to send a poster, doll or something.
Unexpectedly, there will really be a digital baby.
This is a creature in comics.
Moreover, she has just read cartoons and knows that these digital treasures have evolved to a certain extent, but their strength is quite horrible.
Digital treasures like Demon Beast and Clown Emperor are no weaker than the shadow-level ones, and may even be stronger.
The big BOSS apocalyptic beast even has the terrorist power to turn the whole digital world into darkness.
If this floating ball beast can be well cultivated, it will definitely be a super thug.
At this time, the evening sun is red and the eyes looking at God’s night are full of shock.
It is definitely not just an ordinary person who can open such a comic book shop.
It can’t be described too much as unfathomable.
But for her, God’s night is still God’s night, as long as you know this is enough.
After being surprised, Xi Rihong turned his eyes back to the floating beast.
The furry white beast, staring at a pair of MengMeng’s big dark eyes, made the woman have no resistance.
Xi Rihong loved to pick up the floating ball beast and said, “Then you can come home with me, OK?”
The floating ball beast made a tender voice similar to that of a girl. “Good, good.”
“How can you still talk?”
Evening red is even more surprising.
“I downloaded your human language when I was born.”
Floating beast path.
“Wow, it’s really cute.”
The evening sun red hugged the floating ball beast, even more fondle admiringly.
Xi Rihong held the floating ball beast and smiled at God Night: “I have harvested a lovely pet today, and I will come again tomorrow.”
“Welcome at any time.”
God night laughed.
“Then, little god night, my sister is gone.”
The evening sun red gently tilted his head, showed a sweet smile, and left with the floating ball beast in his arms.
In the Huo Ying office, ape flying day chop saw Xi Rihong come out with a floating ball beast through a crystal ball and sank: “Xi Rihong didn’t have the white pet in her arms when she entered. Did she get it from the cartoon?”
Kakashi said: “It should be. The owner of the comic book store said that he might get any reward from the comic book. Before that, KINOMOTO SAKURA’s reward was a dangerous species.”
“It’s an incredible comic book shop.”
Suddenly, the ape’s expression moved slightly and said, “Did that boy go too?”
……….
“Red.”
Asma, who came across the street, saw the evening red and said hello with a smile.
“Hmm.”
Xi Rihong held the floating ball beast and nodded politely.
Although Asma has pursued her many times, she has explicitly refused.
Meet at ordinary times is just a casual courtesy.
Asma looked at the floating beast in the red arms of the evening and smiled: “It’s a lovely little animal.”
“I got it in the comic book store. I have something to do. I have to go first.”
Red Road in the evening, and then leave with the floating beast.
Asma was going to say more to Xi Rihong, but he didn’t expect the latter to leave as soon as he said, and didn’t give him a chance to speak.
“Comic book shop?”
Asma looked curiously at a comic book shop in front and walked in.
“Boss, just now… was it you?”
Asma recognized God Night at the first sight when she came in, and her face shook slightly.
Xi Rihong refused himself many times, but he was very close to God’s night. He often went shopping and ate with God’s night, which made him feel that the reason why Xi Rihong refused himself was probably because of God’s night.
Seeing the night of God, I immediately felt like seeing a rival in love.
—————-
[ps: Seek flowers and collect! The data is a bit miserable, please support the bosses! ” *
Chapter 0012 Stool Collected for Many Years
God sat in his seat at night and said slowly, “This customer, do you need anything?”
“Is Hong the pet he bought here just now?”
Asked Asma.
“Not to buy.”
God Night said, “Everyone can read a comic book for the first time for 5,000 taels, and get a reward from the comic book at random.
The floating ball beast held by Sister Hong is the reward for watching Digital Baby-Part 1 just now. ”
Although he is not very cold to Asma, there is no reason not to do the door-to-door business.
Asma did not dare to believe God’s words, but she still said, “Then I will read one too.”
I’d like to see what tricks you are playing.
Asma thought so in her heart, put down the 5000 taels of money and picked up the “Digital Baby-Part 1”.
Soon, Asma was attracted by the cartoon plot of Digital Baby and enjoyed it.
Although there are cartoons in Huoying World, they are almost all ninja themes, and the plot is too old-fashioned to make people lose their teeth.
It’s not like this cartoon at all.
The leading group was summoned to cross the digital world. There are countless digital treasures here, which can evolve into various forms, novel and beautiful. Once you see them, you can never pull them out.
At that time,
Muye Maru and Ebisu also came in.
“Naruto boss should be talking about this comic book shop?”
As soon as Muye Maru entered the store, he looked around with excitement.
He originally wanted to find something lively, but he gave up after searching for a long time without finding it.
Later, when I met Naruto, I heard Naruto say that there was a cartoon shop that could get rewards from cartoons by reading cartoons. Konoha Maru immediately went straight here to kill him.
How can I not be in such an interesting place?
“Master Muye Maru, you can’t listen to Naruto’s nonsense at all. He is a guy who has been full of lies since he was a child and does some things that are out of tune.”
Ebisu pushed small round sunglasses and said, “How can there be such a comic shop? Only fools will come here to read comics!”
At this point, Ebisu looked around the comic book shop and saw Asma reading the comic book. His eyes were almost bulging in an instant.
(`)! !
What the hell!
Ape fly, why is Asma here!
He didn’t hear what I just said, did he?
He soon discovered that he was thinking too much.
Asma was so absorbed in reading cartoons that she didn’t hear what he was saying at all.
What cartoon, is it so interesting?
Ebisu a face of stupid force.
It is hard to imagine that Asma, a greasy uncle who drinks besides smoking, can still be so fascinated by cartoons.
“Uncle, you are here, too.”
Konoha Maru walked over.
Asma is the second son of the ape flying day, and Muye Maru is the son of the eldest son of the ape flying day.
Asma just came to his senses and smiled: “It’s Konoha Maru. It’s nothing to read the cartoon.”
“How about it, is it good-looking?”
“It’s quite interesting.”
“Ha ha, really, I want to read one too.”
Muye Pill finally chose “Chop! Red pupil “, after paying the money, take it to one side and sit and watch.
Ebisu didn’t want to read cartoons originally, after all, 5000 taels is a lot for him, who only earns dead wages.
However, seeing that Asma and Muye Maru were so devoted, they laughed like a fat man weighing more than 200 kg from time to time, and he finally couldn’t help paying 5000 taels.
After picking and choosing, Ebisu chose “Beautiful Girl Warrior-Part 1” and ran aside with a wretched smile to watch it.
After more than an hour, Asma finally finished reading it.
System information emerges.
“Customer Asma has finished reading” Digital Baby-Part 1 “and obtained-‘Unevolvable Shit Beast’!”
“‘Non-evolvable stool beast’-a digital beast with golden stool shape and disgusting maturity and sudden variation.
Originally, it was born by sudden variation caused by the accumulation of garbage data thrown into the recycle bin.
Good at using all kinds of stool attacks.
This digital treasure cannot evolve and will remain in this form forever. ”
Looking at Asma’s reward, God couldn’t help gasping at night.
This luck…
Can’t evolve a shit beast be okay?
Asma put the cartoon back on the shelf and asked, “Boss, where is my reward?”
“Don’t worry.”
God night said, “You will like your reward very much.”
Om-
A dazzling light fell beside Asma.
Asma’s expression changed.
He was completely unaware of how the light appeared.
The light dissipated,
A one-meter-high stool beast in Chengcheng Huang appeared, with a big mouth that almost cracked the whole body. He said excitedly, “Did you call me here? Are you my master?”
“What is it!”
Asma was startled by the stool beast.
The stool beast showed a cheap smile and said, “I am a stool beast, and I like stool best.”
“Boss, what is the situation?”
Asma looked at the night of God and said dully, “How can there be a shit beast here?”
“Didn’t you say you wanted to reward?”
God nodded at night, “That’s it.”
“I don’t want a shit beast!”
Asma felt the deep malice of this store.
God TM reward is shit beast?
Why is it that the floating ball beast is red in the evening and mine is the stool beast?
I think you are embarrassing me!
“The reward in our store is completely random and will not be responsible once it is issued.”
God shrugged his shoulders at night and said, “Since you have drawn this shit beast, it can only show that you are predestined friends with it.”
Asma couldn’t wait to gush out a mouthful of old blood.
What is predestined destiny in life?
Who wants to be predestined friends with shit beast life?
However, Muye Maru, who was reading the cartoon, saw Asma actually got a stool beast and said excitedly, “It turned out to be true! If you really read cartoons, you will be rewarded!”
Ebisu was also shocked.
Soon, his eyes glowed back to his own hands, the book “Beautiful Girl Warrior-Part 1”.
If you can get a Mizuno Amei, Huono Li or something…
That is directly the feeling of the peak of life, jio…
Ebisu wiped the corners of his mouth with saliva, and his heart howled crazily.
Beautiful girl soldiers, here I come!
Asma was so angry that she had nothing to say. She could only say, “What kind of reward do I not want?”
Said, and turned and left.
Hearing that he was going to be abandoned, the stool beast hugged Asma and cried with tears in his nose: “Master, don’t leave me.”
“I am not your master, you let go!”
“No, I won’t!”
“I @ # ￥%…”
“Master, don’t leave me, I can give you my most precious thing!”
Hearing this, Asma suddenly hesitated and asked with some expectation, “What is a good thing?”
Although it is a stool beast, it also appears from the world of digital treasures.
There is probably something treasure from the digital treasure world.
If so, I am not too deficient.
The stool beast took out a pink poop from behind and flattered it to Asma. “Only my master you are worthy of this pink poop that I have treasured for many years! It tastes very sweet!”
Asma, who was still holding a trace of expectation, instantly heard the sound of broken glass in her heart.
And this is your most precious thing?
I t … …
I TM … …
I TMD … … …
Boom!
Asma put one foot on the stool beast and then angrily roared off.
The stool beast got up and chased after him, shouting, “Master, don’t go! I still have a lot of poop!”
————–
[ps: Seek flowers and tickets!
Some readers ask how many watches a day, saying, four watches a day, each watch has more than 2,000 words, the number of words is no less than five watches.
After all, this subject has to consider interest and plot, and the author’s ability really can’t be faster. “*
Chapter 0013 This is not an ordinary fat time
“You two really have a fate.”
Looking at a person as soon as he went away, God shook his head at night.
After a while,
Ebisu took the lead in reading the cartoon and excitedly ran to Shenye and asked, “Boss, what is my reward?”
Just have one of the beautiful girl warriors.
It’s really not possible. It’s also possible to have a beautiful girl and a middle school student.
Oh hoo hoo ~
Then I can formally break up with my right hand.
At this point,
The system brushes out information.
“Customer Ebisu has finished reading” Beautiful Girl Warrior “and won-‘Queen Belier’s Original Fat Times’!”
“‘Queen Belier’s Original Fat Time’-Queen Belier’s Original Fat Time, the system guarantees you that it has never been washed.”
“…”
God night one leng.
Is it possible that the reward is also born from the heart?
Wretched people even reward is wretched?
This is true of Asma and Ebisu.
Looking at Ebisu, who was already impatient, God said at night, “It’s being distributed, but I don’t know if it doesn’t suit your taste.”
Om-
A ray of light fell into Ebisu’s hands.
Ebisu’s eyes behind the small round sunglasses gradually enlarged, “this kind of hand feeling… this kind of taste…”
The light dissipated,
Show a black lace fat…
“Boss!”
Looking at the fat in his hand, Ebisu almost fainted from crying and said, “Why did I get a fat one? My beautiful girl warrior!”
God night said seriously: “This is not an ordinary fat time.”
“What do you mean?”
“This is the fat time worn by Queen Bellier, and it has not been washed.”
“That’s too much!”
Hearing this, Ebisu became more angry and said, “How can a serious person like me accept such a thing?”
Ebisu said, and put the fat in his pocket.
God Night: (⊙ _ ⊙)
You are not fake leather, Li Shizhen’s leather.
Say so righteous words, but the body is so honest.
“Cough–”
Ebisu also felt a little exposed to his nature. He coughed and leaned to the side of God Night and said, “Boss, next time there will be any girl cartoons or adult cartoons, tell me, I’ll help you check to see if they can sell well.”
God night showed an original expression and said, “I understand.”
Ebisu’s eyebrows stirred up and he said cheaply, “Boss, you are sure your business will be on fire like this.”
At this point,
Wooden leaf pills will also be “cut! The pupil of latosolic red “finished reading.
“Customer Muye Maru has finished reading” Chop! The pupil of latosolic red “was obtained-‘Warcraft Change-Hundred Arms Giant’!”
“‘Warcraft Change-Hundred Arms Giant’-biological dog-type emperor, usually just in the form of an ordinary puppy, can become as big as a giant when fighting, and has quite tough combat effectiveness.
In addition, biological emperors have the characteristic of continuous regeneration as long as they do not break the core.
The secret skill is rage, which will greatly increase the ability, but it will not be able to act for the next few months. ”
Om-
A ray of light fell in front of Konoha Maru.
Mu Ye Wan jumped up and stamped his feet with excitement. “Wow, what is it! What is it!”
The light dissipated,
Show a white puppy, vomiting uvula, some naive.
Konoyamaru was immediately stunned and said, “Boss, is this?”
“Warcraft Change-Hundred Arms Giant, so do you remember?”
God night laughed.
“Is that the biological emperor? Is it called Xiaobi?”
Wooden leaf pill in retrospect at this moment, eyes burst into scorching light.
In the cartoon, this is a very powerful imperial tool, which can be reborn as long as it is not broken.
To export, to export, to meat, to meat.
Especially after the use of secret techniques to become violent, it is even stronger.
With such an emperor as a bodyguard, he will not be afraid to walk sideways in the village in the future.
Boss Saigo!
Comic book shop Saigao!
At the moment, the white puppy Xiaobi wagged his tail.
Konoha Maru happily picked up Xiaobi and said, “I also use the name in your cartoon to call you Xiaobi, OK?”
“Wang! Wang!”
Xiaobi called twice and happily agreed.
“Ha, ha, ha, Xiao Bi, you will be my partner in Konoha Maru from now on.”
Muye Pill lifted Xiaobi up and laughed.
“Boss, thank you so much!”
Kimiyamaru held Xiaobi in his arms and said happily, “Your cartoons here are amazing! Tomorrow I will bring Meng Huang and Udon together!”
I was excited to get Konoha Maru of Xiaobi.
If he didn’t read the second cartoon only tomorrow, he would definitely read three or five more cartoons now.
As the third generation of the ape flying clan and the grandson of the current Huo Ying, he does not need to worry about money at all.
“How many people are welcome.”
God chuckles at night.
“Goodbye boss!”
Konoha Maru said, holding Xiaobi happily left.
Ebisu still whispered before leaving: “Boss, don’t forget my girl cartoon.”
Ebisu also went out with a wretched face.
“Master Muye Maru, your teaching today will come here first. I have something to go home later, so you can go home by yourself.”
Ebisu found a reason to run away as soon as he left the door.
Muye Maru wondered, “Why are you going? In other words, I still don’t know what the reward you get?”
“Nothing.”
Ebisu smiled awkwardly and said, “I’ll go first.”
At this point, Ebisu’s sex led to a high departure.
Touching the pants pocket, from time to time make passers-by creepy’hey hey ‘laughter.
Kimoyamaru held Xiaobi, looked at Ebisu’s back, frowned and muttered, “Ebisu made this kind of laughter last time, and the next day, he was weak for three consecutive days, and he couldn’t walk steadily.
This time I laughed more wretched than last time…
What the hell is going on?
Forget it, leave him alone.
Hee hee, Xiaobi, I’ll take you to Muye Village for a walk. ”
Kimoyamaru and Ebisu left, and God looked at the system panel at night.
[Host: God Night]
[Comic book: “Chop! Red Pupil”, “Beautiful Girl Soldier-Part 1”, “Tian Long Ba Bu”, “Digital Baby-Part 1”]
[Extraction: One cartoon can be extracted for receiving 3 customers, 6/3 people have been received, and 2 times can be extracted]
[Task: Received a total of 50 customers and received a mysterious reward. Received: 9/50]
Seeing that it was just enough to extract two cartoons, Shenye said to the system, “System, extract two cartoons.”
“Begin to extract…”
[Extract Comics-“Velvet Pattern”]
“Velvet Pattern”-San Tin, who was originally just an ordinary office worker, inexplicably owed a debt of up to 80 million yuan, and then was forced to become a physical sympathizer of the rich family.
From then on, an indescribable story began…
Because this cartoon is too wasteful of nutrition, please prepare milk, eggs and other items to supplement nutrition at any time before reading it. ”
…
“Begin to extract…”
[Extract Comics-One Piece-East China Sea]
“One Piece-East China Sea”-because Meng Qi D. Luffy, who had made an agreement with one pirate ‘Red Hair’ Janks and ate rubber fruits, set out from the East China Sea to find the great secret treasure ONEPIECE left by the rumored ‘One Piece’ Gore D. Roger, heading for the great route and harvesting many companions along the way… ”
————–
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0014 God night king ~
“One Piece-East China Sea, this can be available.”
“The velvet pattern… when Ebisu comes next time, you can recommend it to him.”
God night thinks two lucky draws are not bad.
Pirates and Hokage are cartoons that have been popular all over the world in past lives. Together with death, they are called the three major migrant workers.
With death and Huo Ying ending one after another, only One Piece is left.
Although this is only the East China Sea article of One Piece, there are still many magical demon fruits, as well as top-level strong players such as Karp, Hawkeye and Red Hair.
I don’t know who can get any good things from it.
As for “Velvet Pattern”, it is a cartoon unsuitable for children.
Looking at it in the dead of night can cultivate one’s sentiment.
God Night placed two cartoons on the bookshelf.
Now there are 6 comics in the comic book store.
“Chop! Red Pupil, Tian Long Ba Bu, Beautiful Girl Warrior-Part 1, Digital Baby-Part 1, One Piece-East China Sea, Velvet Pattern.
God Night just sat back in his seat.
Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan and Japan entered the cartoon shop.
“God Night King!”
Seeing the night of God, young Tian Qiao’s face was reddish and whispered softly.
Fireworks imitated my sister’s voice and joked: “God Night King ~”
She knew for a long time that Hinata liked God’s Night and often joked with her sister about it.
Hearing the fireworks, Hinada’s face became redder.
“Cough!”
The sun foot couldn’t help coughing.
You two are also princesses of the Japanese family at least. Can you be a little reserved?
Dad, I’m still here!
God night smiled and said, “Do you want to read cartoons?”
Hinata blushed and said to God Night, “Father and Fireworks have heard about your cartoons here. They all want to see them.”
Is it a parent to bring your father to see God Night King? So nervous so nervous…
“Of course.”
God night pointed to the bookshelf and said, “Comics are all on the bookshelf over there. You can see whatever you want.”
“This is money.”
After paying 12,000 yuan to Japan, Japan couldn’t wait to walk to the front of the bookshelf. Without hesitation, it directly picked up the “Tian Long Ba Bu”.
He came here with martial arts.
Fireworks are hesitant.
She really wants to see “Beautiful Girl Warrior-Part 1”.
However, he is also interested in the theme of “One Piece-East China Sea” as a pirate.
After thinking about it, I finally chose to watch pirates.
She had never seen the sea before, and wanted to see what interesting stories would be there.
“To practice internal skills with dynamic skills, step on sixty-four hexagrams for a week, internal interest naturally also forms a week? Every time you walk, your internal force will improve by one point?
This Ling Bo micro step is too subtle!
Beiming’s magic skill has reached great success. Acupuncture points all over the body can absorb people’s internal forces and turn them into Beiming’s true qi. This true qi has both yin and yang. It is highly toxic and does not invade. It is tough and overbearing. Attacking casually has great power?
Is Minstrel too BT?
How is all this terrible martial arts!
I said how many lovers did TM have in this Duan Zhengchun? Why did one come out soon? ”
The Japanese foot is like a martial arts fanatic. He is fascinated by “Tian Long Ba Bu” and keeps muttering in his mouth. Sometimes he can’t help clapping the table and applauding when he sees the plot high.
Compared with the sun, the fireworks are much quieter, but they also laugh or marvel from time to time.
“Luffy is so cute.”
“This Bucky is also very interesting.”
“Wow, this man named Hawkeye is so powerful that he can cut a big ship with one knife!”
“The villagers all came out to help Nami. This paragraph looks very touching.”
…
Although the plot of One Piece revolves around Luffy’s desire to find OnePiece, the painting style and plot belong to funny style.
All kinds of strange devil fruit settings also make people fully sigh the author’s imagination.
However, the important reason why this cartoon can firmly grasp the hearts of the people is the sincere emotion contained in the cartoon.
For dreams, for friends, go forward at all costs.
No matter how difficult or desperate it is, some people are still willing to stand up.
Seeing the fireworks several times, the eyes were moist.
Even she couldn’t help but want to be Luffy and Solon’s partner and take risks on the sea together.
However, Hinata, who did not read the cartoon, sat next to him, turning his eyes to God’s night from time to time, which seemed a little cramped.
“Have a cup of black tea.”
God greeted Hinata Road at night.
“Ah?”
Hinada was surprised, his face was red but his heart sat down sweetly.
Hinata took up the cup and said, “God Night King seems to like drinking black tea very much.”
“Hmm.”
God night chuckled: “I like the taste of black tea very much.”
“Oh.”
Two red clouds appeared on Hinada’s cheeks, holding up the teacup in both hands and secretly writing down the matter.
……….
On the other side,
Kimoyamaru held Xiaobi and walked home after separating from Ebisu. On the way, he happened to meet the dog burial tooth coming from the opposite side.
Dog Takuya put Akamaru on his head and walked with his hands in his pockets.
When Akamaru saw Xiaobi, he smelled a dangerous smell from the latter and cried out in fear.
“Wang! Wang!”
Akamaru shouted.
However, Xiao Bi looked at his eyes with contempt. Akamaru narrowed his eyes again and ignored them.
See each other didn’t’dare ‘to answer back, Akamaru’s fear disappeared instantly.
Jump directly from the head of the dog burial tooth and stop the road of Muye Pill.
“Hey.”
Seeing that Xiao Bi in Mu Ye Wan’s arms didn’t even pay back his mouth, the corners of his mouth raised and he proudly said, “Hey, Mu Ye Wan, is your dog too timid? Don’t even dare to return your mouth?”
The dog burial clan is a family that specializes in raising enduring dogs in Muye Village. Even the fighting method is modeled on fierce dogs.
When every ninja of the dog burial clan grows up to a certain age, he will get a dog with good blood.
From then on, they will live inseparably with this dog, cultivate friendship and tacit understanding like friends and brothers, and become partners who care for their lives on the battlefield.
Therefore, the dog burial clan is most proud of its own dog.
Seeing that Konoha Maru’s dog was completely compared with his own Akamaru, the dog Takuya was naturally very happy.
Hearing this, Muye Maru snorted softly: “It’s Xiaobi who cares about Akamaru and has no interest in your weak chicken puppy.”
He knows exactly what Bobby can do.
If it really breaks out, ordinary tolerance is no match.
Naturally, there is no interest in Akamaru, a puppy who has just been born.
“What are you talking about!”
Dog burial teeth were furious and wanted to teach Muye Pill a lesson.
The dog burial clan is a hot type of personality.
He doesn’t care if Muye Maru is the grandson of Huo Ying.
“Wang! Wang!”
Akamaru is also called more and more fierce.
Muye Maru snorted, “Xiaobi, let them see your strength.”
Xiao Bi, who had long been unbearable, jumped out of Mu Ye Wan’s arms.
The body suddenly enlarged and turned into a dog-shaped monster with a height of four or five meters.
The dog-shaped monster stood with his teeth twisted, his hair upside down, and his scarlet pupils overlooking the dog’s burial teeth and Akamaru, emitting a frightening smell of blood.
“Roar!”
Dog-shaped monsters open their mouths and roar, and the sound waves are surging.
Akamaru, who had just called happily, shut up instantly, looked goofy and squatted on the ground wagging his tail.
“This, this is!”
Dog burial teeth were also shocked by the sudden transformation of Xiaobi, and his face showed an inconcealed fear.
Although the Canburial clan specializes in cultivating enduring dogs, they have never seen a dog that can suddenly turn into a monster like this.
Kimoyamaru held his arm and smiled proudly. “How about it? Do you still think Xiaobi is timid now?”
“Hum!”
The dog burial tooth quickly put away the fear on his expression and pretended to be calm and snorted, “Where did you get this dog?”
Kimoyamaru discontented: “Xiaobi is not a dog, but a biological emperor! Warcraft Change, Hundred Arms Giant!”
————–
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0015 this face also want to
“Emperor?”
Hearing this, the dog burial tooth was startled and asked, “What is that?”
“About a thousand years ago, the founding emperor of the empire summoned the world’s top craftsmen with unimaginable financial resources and power.
Using top dangerous species as materials, plus a large number of rare metals and lost secrets, 48 unrepeatable weapons were developed, which were called emperor tools.
Each emperor has different magical abilities.
Xiaobi is one of them.
And it is quite a powerful one. ”
Seeing that the dog’s burial teeth are still a face of stupid force, Konoha Pill is very smelly fart shaking hands, “Forget it, tell you you don’t understand.”
“How can I understand if you don’t say it!”
“I got it from a comic book store. Just look at the comics there and you can get a random reward from the comics. You can know by reading the comics yourself.”
“There is such a magical comic shop?”
The dog burial teeth were shocked inexplicably. “I have to go to get such a powerful dog.”
“As I said, it’s not a dog, it’s a emperor!”
The emperor’s tools that he was so lucky to get were called endure dogs one after another. Konoyamaru directed Xiaobi angrily and said, “Xiaobi! Plant the two of them in the ground for me!”
“Wang!”
Giant Xiaobi walked to Dog Takashi and Akamaru with a ferocious expression.
Dog Tsukuya put Akamaru on his head, printed his hands, and shouted, “Don’t underestimate us too much! Endure the method of orcs at once!”
Boom–
A burst of white smoke rose, and Akamaru also turned into a dog burial tooth.
Two canine burial teeth use Ninjutsu at the same time, “Yatong… ah!”
However, without waiting for the canine burial teeth to exert their ninja skills, Xiaobi had already grabbed two canine burial teeth and planted them in the soil at once.
Xiaobi changed back to his original appearance and jumped into Konoha Maru’s arms.
There was a tactical leaning back, squinting lazily.
Little bronze, do you know what a king is now?
Kimoyamaru smiled and said to the dog burial tooth, “Just think about it here, whether it is a dog or an emperor.”
Said, Konoha pill turned to leave.
The veins stood out one by one on the forehead of the dog’s burial teeth and said to Akamaru, “This kid is too arrogant!”
“Wang!”
“Then again, there is a comic shop that can get rewards by reading comics? Really?”
“Wang!”
“Akamaru, can you only Wang?”
“Wang!”
Dog Tomb Teeth: (⊙ _ ⊙)
Well, I was wrong.
I asked this question. It’s a dog.
……….
There is a comic book shop.
“Alas, I can’t believe it ended like this.”
After watching Tian Long Ba Bu, I couldn’t help sighing.
Xiao Feng jumped off a cliff and died. A Zi went with him. Mu Rongfu, a descendant of Yan’s royal family who once had the reputation of “North Qiao Feng and South Murong” with Xiao Feng, also became an out-and-out madman.
Such a stirring Jianghu story ends with this almost sad ending.
I can only lament that life is unpredictable and the world is impermanent.
After reading cartoons, the heart of the Japanese foot seems to have experienced a vicissitudes of life.
At the same time, he was also impressed by the numerous but mysterious martial arts in the cartoon, and enjoyed it.
At this point,
A message appears on the system panel of God Night.
“The customer has finished reading” Tian Long Ba Bu “and obtained-” Yin and Yang Harmony and Dispersion “!”
“‘Yin and Yang Harmony and Dispersion’-a kind of strange poison in Wulin that scares young girls and makes masters’ legs weak. If XXOO is not taken within two hours, he will die on the spot. It is simply cold, ruthless and unreasonable.”
God night watched this message fall silent.
Asma and Ebisu will forget it. I can’t think of this kind of reward for your heavy eyebrows.
Om-
At this point, a dazzling light landed in the hands of the sunfoot.
The sun is full of excitement and uneasiness.
As the head of the Japanese clan, the first strong clan in Konoha, he has not had such a fluctuation of mentality for a long time.
However, this time he couldn’t help it.
He wanted to know what kind of peerless martial arts he would get.
Six-pulse Excalibur?
Ling Bo micro step?
Turn the stars?
Northern Ghost Magic?
Even if it is Shaolin’s seventy-two stunts, you can come to one at will!
However,
When the light dissipates, only a white porcelain bottle is exposed.
There is a piece of red paper on it:
Harmony of yin and yang.
“Old, boss…”
Just now, the sun’s foot, which was boiling hot in my heart, felt cold all over in an instant, and looked at God’s night with a face of stupidity.
God nodded his head.
Having been certified by God’s Night, the sun was livid instantly.
There is no peerless martial arts.
However, what kind of trouble is it to give me this thing?
Am I too unlucky?
See young Tian’s eyes turned, the sun to the sun foot immediately will yin and yang harmony scattered.
If people know, do you want this old face?
After a while,
Fireworks also finished reading “One Piece-East China Sea”. The little face said bitterly, “God Night King, why did you just go up the upside-down mountain and disappear?”
Don’t mention how uncomfortable the little girl is.
Very not easy to see Luffy and his gang escaped from Smoka’s hands and rushed up the upside down mountain.
She was trying to see what the Great Route was like when she suddenly found it was gone. Do you think it is angry?
From the beginning of the foreshadowing to the present plot is close at hand, but we can’t see it. Who can stand it?
Shenye said, “This is the end of the East China Sea article. The rest will have to wait for the new cartoon to come out.”
“Please update! I want to send blades!”
Fireworks angrily said, suddenly the painting style changed and asked to God Night: “God Night King, who is the man who saved Luffy in black robe in Rogge Town? I feel that he is very strong. Why did he save Luffy?”
“Want to know?”
God night laughed.
“Well!”
Fireworks nodded hurriedly and shook their heads again soon. “Forget it, don’t tell me, if you spoil it, there will be no expectation.”
At this point,
The system interface of God Night is refreshed again.
“The customer has finished reading” One Piece-East China Sea “and obtained-” Karp’s Armed Color Domineering “!”
“‘Karp’s armed domineering’-domineering is the innate potential ability of human beings in the pirate world, which can be divided into three types: seeing domineering, armed domineering and overlord domineering.
Armed domineering is the ability to attack and defend. Attaching it to the body will enhance one’s attack and defense.
Advanced armed color domineering can also attack the inside of the target from a distance and destroy it from the inside.
This armed domineering is the result of decades of cultivation by Navy hero Karp. Even if ordinary people use it, they can also exert the horrible power of tearing mountains and cracks. ”
“Fireworks are a great reward.”
Seeing the news of the system, even God’s night was amazed.
Armed color domineering can already be said to be standard for the world’s strong pirates.
Only with strong enough armed color domineering, can we firmly occupy a place among the strong.
Karp is honored as a naval hero, although he has not really shot in the cartoon so far.
However, only from the description of beating about the bush, it is enough to prove that Karp is an existence that keeps pace with the Four Emperors by virtue of his body skills and domineering.
Forty years ago, Karp and Roger joined hands to end the reign of New World Overlord Rox. Later, Karp drove Roger, the King of One Piece, into a desperate situation several times and pursued countless terrorist pirates in his life.
How strong should such a person be armed and domineering?
It is definitely the top level of pirates in the world.
Moreover, this armed ambition will continue to increase with the tempering of the owner.
This is definitely a luxurious reward.
Unexpectedly, the little girl of fireworks was still a European emperor.
————————-
[ps: Seek flowers and tickets!
It was wrong before, and Chapter 16 was sent to Chapter 15, only to find that I’m sorry. “*
Chapter 0016 Karp’s Armed Color Domineering
Om-
Suddenly, a dazzling brilliance fell from the void.
Guanghua falls on the petite body of the fireworks, turns into a domineering force, and crashes into the body.
This force is so majestic that it almost explodes the little girl’s body.
After all, it is Karp who has been tempering the top armed color domineering for decades. How can it not be strong?
The Japanese foot and Hinata looked at the fireworks with bright eyes, with tension and expectation.
Although they don’t know what kind of reward fireworks get.
But judging from this appearance, I’m afraid it won’t be simple.
In a moment,
The brilliance disappeared, and the armed color domineering completely entered the body of the fireworks.
Fireworks suddenly opened their white eyes.
A head of long ink hair tied with white ribbons spread out and rose like a black flame without wind.
“This is…”
The sun opens its mouth but does not know what to say.
He can clearly feel the domineering power coming from the fireworks.
It’s like a god of war who has walked out of Xiuluo field countless times.
Even he is full of oppression in front of this terrible power.
The sun can’t help but shake.
What ability did Fireworks get?
Unexpectedly suddenly become so much stronger?
“Strong power…”
Fireworks completely gathered this power into the body.
As soon as one clenches one’s fist, there are invisible forces rolling in from all parts of the body like rivers.
It seems that when you raise your hand and cast your foot, you can cause the sky to fall.
The little girl knew that this was not an illusion, but that she really had such horrible power at the moment.
Fireworks looked at God’s night and excitedly said, “God’s night king, is this?”
“Armed color is domineering.”
God night behind his hands, light smile way.
“What is armed domineering?”
Fireworks froze.
Armed color domineering?
I don’t seem to see this word in the cartoon.
“Forget that there is no concept of domineering in the East China Sea, which was not put forward until the New World.”
God Night explained to the fireworks: “Domineering is the innate potential ability of human beings in the pirate world, which can be divided into three types: seeing domineering, armed domineering and overlord domineering.
Armed domineering is the ability to attack and defend.
Attaching it to the body can improve one’s attack and defense.
Armed color domineering cultivation to a high level, but also can attack the target from a distance, and even destroy from the inside of the target.
The armed ambition you got came from Karp.
As a hero of an era of navy, his armed ambition can be said to be the top one in the world.
But now it’s yours. ”
The more the fireworks listened, the happier they became. They asked, “How powerful is that?”
God thought for a moment and said, “If it is powerful, it should not be difficult to break a mountain with one punch.”
If it is used to strengthen the body, ordinary ninja can’t hurt you half a point at all. ”
Although Karp’s fighting power is not only due to his aggressive armed color, but also has an inseparable relationship with his own strong physique, fighting skills, fighting experience and many other aspects.
But even if we only talk about armed domineering, we will certainly not be weak.
Otherwise Karp does not deserve to be called a symbol of the Navy’s era.
“The old man in the dog’s head hat was so strong?”
Fireworks remembered the old navy who was cut down by Monka’s axe in the East China Sea article and said in astonishment, “I can’t see it at all.”
God Night explained powerfully in one sentence, “He is Luffy’s grandfather.”
Smell speech, fireworks suddenly realized nodded, “Then I understand.”
It turned out that Luffy’s grandfather had the same out-of-tune genes as Luffy, so it was not surprising.
Next to the sun sun foot heard one leng one leng.
Can one punch blow up a mountain?
Ordinary Ninjutsu can’t break a dime of defense?
The fireworks have become so strong?
If this is the case, I’m afraid fireworks are already a strong shadow player.
A 7-year-old movie?
I feel a little confused in my head when I go to the sun.
This news is a bit high.
Even if this comic book store is amazing, it is too unbelievable.
But at the thought that her daughter can have such strong strength at such a young age,
The Japanese foot couldn’t help saying, “Fireworks, I want to test you.”
Seeing is believing. He wants to see if this is true.
“Good.”
Fireworks nodded and suddenly asked, “Father, what martial arts have you drawn?”
Just walking out of the door, the sun staggered and coughed awkwardly, saying, “Nothing, it’s ordinary, and it’s not very lucky.”
Fireworks.
Sunward sunfoot and fireworks came to the street in front of the comic book shop.
The sun set up its posture, locked the fireworks with supercilious look, and sank a track: “Fireworks, are you ready? I won’t leave my hand.”
Fireworks nodded. “Ready, Father.”
“Soft step double lion boxing!”
With a low drink from the sun, the chakra on his fists suddenly soared like a blue flame, and immediately turned into the shape of the heads of two lions.
The sun leans forward and jerks on the ground.
“Whew”, like the arrow of the string rushed out.
On the fist, the blue lion condensed by chakra opened its huge mouth, roaring like thunder and imposing.
Soft Step Double Lion Boxing is an advanced soft boxing of the Japanese clan, which can only be mastered by outstanding people of the Japanese clan.
He wants to test what level the strength of fireworks has reached.
Therefore, this punch did not have any reserved hands.
The power is so strong that even if the rock is touched, it will be smashed with one punch.
In the face of the full blow from the sun to the sun, the fireworks took a deep breath, opened their feet, and their supercilious look flashed with the light of battle.
When the sun rushed to the front, the fireworks hit a straight punch cleanly.
“Armed color is domineering!”
The delicate little fist instantly crossed a layer of black, faintly glowing with metallic luster.
At the same time, a violent force, like a river that burst its banks, rolled out and went forward, if it was devastating.
One is the high-level soft boxing of the Japanese clan, and the other is the high-level armed color domineering.
At the moment, it seems that two dragons, one black and one blue, collided together.
Hinada was nervous beside him and squeezed a cold sweat for both of them.
Boom! !
The two fists intersected violently, and there was a thunderous explosion in the air.
The surging waves swept in all directions.
One big and one small figure, the ground at the foot of the figure was “blasted” and the black crack spread around like a cobweb.
The eye pupil of the solar foot suddenly opened.
He clearly felt an infinite force coming towards him like an avalanche.
The sharp pain from the fist seemed to tear the flesh and blood.
The Japanese foot only resisted for a moment, then could no longer resist this horrible domineering, and was withdrawn by a boxing.
Sniff-
The solar foot was blown out of the sun, and the feet marked a mark more than ten meters long on the ground.
Feel the torn pain coming from my fist.
The supercilious look widened to the limit, and the dull expression seemed to have not used all the fireworks.
“This girl is so strong?”
——————————-
“Ps: This’ Karp’s armed domineering ‘is Chapter 16, which was wrongly sent as Chapter 15 before, and Chapter 15 is’ Do you want this old face? ‘.
If you are wrong, you may as well go back and look at Chapter 15.
There is a big boss in the book review area to correct him. Thank you. “*
Chapter 0017 I think you want to kill your father
Huo Ying Office.
“Hiss-”
Ape flying day chop and Kakashi saw this scene from the crystal ball, and they couldn’t help breathing in air conditioning.
They are well aware of the strength of the Sunfoot.
The head of the Japanese clan, the top family of Konoha, and the master of physical skills flow are definitely strong in the upper endurance.
Was actually punched out by his 7-year-old daughter?
Seems, seems to have suffered a lot of injuries?
What is the strength of the Japanese fireworks?
Immediately, the two men turned their eyes to the divine night at the entrance of the comic book shop, and their eyes were shocked.
This comic book shop is too scary!
Look at the cartoon, and you will create a strong man who can endure the start and even the movie level!
What exactly is the identity of this boss?
How can you open such an incredible comic book store?
The ape flew to cut down the stormy waves in his heart, took a strong smoke and pondered for a moment. “Kakashi, it seems that this comic book shop is even more terrible than I imagined.
A 7-year-old child will be brought up to be on a par with the shadow.
This can’t be done simply.
I must go myself. ”
Kakashi said, “Do you need to mobilize the dark department?”
Ape Fei Ri cut his head and looked at Kakashi. “Do you think the dark part is still meaningful in the eyes of such existence?”
Smell speech, Kakashi silent.
Indeed, the strength of the owner of this comic book shop is beyond imagination.
No matter how many dark parts you go, it may not make any difference.
When the strength is strong to a certain extent, it is no longer possible to rely on quantity to compete.
The ape got up on the flying day, buckled the fire hat on his head, and said, “I only need to take two dark parts, which is also a sign of our sincerity.”
There is an unprecedented dignified color in the eyes under the Huo Ying hat.
He knew,
Konoha, the weather is going to change!
The weather is going to change in the forbearance world!
The center of all this is this comic book shop.
……….
“Father, are you all right?”
Seeing the sun’s foot being blown out with one punch, Hinata and Fireworks came nervously.
The Japanese foot carried the purple palm behind his back and waved his hand to stop the sisters. Although the forehead was sweating, his face was still calm. He said, “What are you talking about? It’s just a test. How can I have something to do?”
Well, after trying, the ability of fireworks is really good. ”
God night couldn’t help admiring.
Master.
If you pretend to be forced, you have to pretend to be forced with tears in your eyes.
Seeing that the sun said nothing to the sun, the fireworks were relieved and said, “I only used 30% of my armed color to be domineering just now, and I was worried about hurting my father.”
The face of the sun’s foot shook.
This TM is only 30%?
30% armed color domineering is so strong, 100% that is still good?
Fireworks asked, “Father, will you still try? This time I will definitely do my best.”
I think you girl is trying to kill your father!
I felt a mouthful of old blood upwelling from the sun to the sun, so I didn’t get angry. I said, “It’s almost time for dinner. Let’s go to dinner first.”
“Father, it’s only three o’clock…”
“I’m hungry!”
“Father, how do you put that hand behind you?”
“I made a mistake in my lumbar disc. Rub my waist.”
The sun’s feet hurt so much that they bared their teeth and cracked their mouths from time to time, saying, “Well, since we have all read the cartoons, it’s time to go home.”
MD, we must hurry home and take medicine.
I can’t pretend anymore.
However, the sun is still happy from the bottom of my heart.
Although I didn’t get any good things, one of the two daughters got 18 hands of dragon subduing, the other got armed domineering, and the strength improvement was not a fragment.
In particular, getting the firework of armed color and domineering, hard power has even surpassed his father.
You know, fireworks are only 7 years old.
Even super geniuses like Qimu Shuomao and Yuzhibo Shishui are far from having such strength at this age.
However, his daughter did it!
And this is just the beginning, she will get stronger and stronger in the future!
This alone made him happier as a father than any benefit he got.
He seems to have foreseen the future rise of the Japanese clan in the forbearance world.
“Oh.”
Fireworks nodded.
The sun turned to the sun and looked at the night of God. There was no extra nonsense. He bowed 90 degrees directly and said, “I am very grateful next!”
If it weren’t for the night of God, Hinata and Fireworks would never have made such progress.
The progress of the two daughters will give the whole Japanese family a brand-new future.
Although the Japanese clan is now reputed as the strongest clan in Konoha, it is because the Uchibo clan has collapsed.
When the Uchiha clan was in existence, even though they had supercilious look that Sharingan called “Three Pupils”, it was actually difficult to compare with them.
The sharingan of the Uchibo clan is only in the primary form. They also have kaleidoscope sharingan. They have the ability to assist, the ability to attack, the ability to attack, and the ability to attack. What do the Japanese clan compare with it?
There are not even any top strong men to boast about in the history of the Japanese people.
But now all this is about to be rewritten.
Hinata and Huahuo will correct the name of the Japanese clan.
As the head of the Japanese clan, it is entirely appropriate for him to give such a big gift to God at night, and even this is not enough to show his gratitude.
What they get from here is not only a simple reward, but also the glory and glory of the future generation.
Hinata and the Fireworks sisters also bowed down to the night of God.
God smiled at night. “You read cartoons, I collect money, and it’s all your luck to get good things.”
The sun stood up and thanked a few words for leaving.
Hinata, Fireworks and God’s Night bid farewell and followed his father’s back.
“Fireworks have become so severe?”
Holding Akamaru to the dog burial tooth of the comic book shop, I happened to see the scene of the competition between the Japanese foot and the fireworks. I was shocked and immediately became ecstatic and said, “This comic book shop is really amazing!”
Dog Takuya said to Akamaru in his arms, “Akamaru, I will definitely make you worse than that monster!”
“Wang!”
Akamaru wagged his tail.
Dog Tsukuya walked into the cartoon shop with Akamaru in his arms and asked with expectation, “Boss, do you have any cartoons here that can improve dog tolerance?”
“To promote dog tolerance?”
God night said: “There is no promotion of dog tolerance, but there is a book” Digital Baby-Part 1 “related to pets. You can look at it and there may be something you want.”
“That’s it!”
Dog Tomiya came to the bookshelf and was attracted by the cover of “Digital Baby-Part 1” at the first sight. He took out the money and said, “I want to see it!”
God collects money at night.
Dog burial teeth happily hold the cartoon to the seat to see.
At this point,
Ape flying day chop and two dark parts with white masks approached the cartoon shop.
Ape Fei Ri Chop looked at the two dark departments and sank a warning: “Wait for me to go to the comic book store, and you two will wait for me at the door.
Remember!
Nothing can happen. Don’t offend the owner of that comic book shop!
Do you remember? ”
“Yes!”
Two dark departments agreed at the same time.
Ape Fei Ri Chop turned his eyes to the cartoon shop, took a deep breath and stepped in.
————–
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0018 Akamaru Evolution, Garulu Beast!
“Oh, it’s a distinguished guest.”
See ape flying day cut in the door, god night light laughed.
Although he said so, he was still sitting with the old God, without any respect.
Ape Feiri chopped with a smile: “I heard Kakashi say that your comic book shop can get rewards from comics by reading comics. It’s really an eye-opener. I also want to give it a try.”
While speaking, the ape flew to the day to cut seemingly inadvertently but carefully looked at the night of God.
This is the mysterious strong man who is separated by half a village of Muye and uses his spiritual power to bite back at himself?
The owner of this incredible comic book store?
Looks just like an ordinary young man.
Of course, if anyone really regards him as an ordinary person and offends him, I’m afraid he doesn’t even know how he died.
Ape flying day chop in my heart has even regarded God night as a higher level of strength than himself.
“The first time I saw 5000 taels, I could only read one book, and the comics were on the bookshelf.”
God’s night refers to the bookshelf.
“All right.”
Ape flying day cut 5000 taels, go to the bookshelf to choose cartoons.
“Lord Huo Ying even came to see cartoons?”
Dog burial tooth looked up and saw ape flying day chop, unavoidably leng for a moment.
“It’s the kid of the dog burial family.”
Ape Feiri chopped a smile and said nothing. He looked at the five cartoons on the bookshelf.
“Chop! Red Pupil, One Piece-East China Sea, Tian Long Ba Bu, Beautiful Girl Warrior-Part 1… Until he saw the fifth Velvet Pattern, his eyes could no longer move.
This cover…
It’s very exciting to watch. I really want to watch it.
Wrong! I am a Huo Ying, how can I read such cartoons?
What happened to Huo Ying? Huo Ying is also a man?
After the fierce quarrel between the two voices in my mind, justice finally triumphed over evil, and the ape picked up the velvet pattern and sat aside to watch it.
Sure enough, it’s wonderful. The first words are so exciting!
Apes chop over cartoons on flying days, and they can look up to it.
At this time, in the cartoon shop, only the dog burial teeth and ape flying day chop two people kept turning over books.
After an hour.
After watching “Digital Baby-Part 1”, the dog burial teeth still had tears in their eyes, and their voice choked: “Taiyi, they are separated from the ancient beast in this way, so loathe to give up…”
Ya Shen Taiyi and others joined forces with Digital Baby to defeat the Revelation Beast that wanted to destroy the digital world.
Peace has been restored to the digital world.
However, after many hardships and dangers, they will eventually face the moment of separation.
He understands the feeling of growing up side by side with pets.
Like Akamaru, he is not just a pet, but a brother who grew up with him and a comrade-in-arms who fought side by side with him.
If he is to be separated from Akamaru from now on, the feeling is very uncomfortable just to think about it.
At this point,
The system message of God Night is refreshed.
“The customer dog burial tooth has finished reading” Digital Baby-Part 1 “and obtained-‘Garulu Beast Evolution Card’!”
“‘Garulu Beast Evolution Card’-You can designate a canine to evolve into a digital baby Garulu beast.
Garulu Beast, a mature animal digital treasure with cyan and white hair.
The minions are sharp, sensitive, their hair hardness is comparable to that of metal, their intelligence is very high, and they are very loyal to their masters.
Have skills: fox flame, frozen fangs, ice wall…
Garulu beasts using evolution cards do not have the ability to evolve again. ”
“The tooth guy was lucky enough to get what he wanted most.”
God smiles at night.
Although the Garulu beast evolved using the evolution card does not have the ability to evolve again.
However, it is only in the form of a Garulu beast, and it is definitely a powerful assistant.
Om-
A dazzling light fell into the hands of dog burial teeth and turned into a black card.
Dog Tomiya looked curiously at Shenye. “Boss, what reward is this?”
God Night said: “The Garulu Beast Evolution Card can make a canine evolve into a Garulu Beast and has all the abilities of a Garulu Beast.”
“Really?”
Smell speech, dog burial teeth stare big eyes, dare not believe oneself incredibly lucky.
I originally came to this comic shop to make Akamaru stronger.
However, after seeing cartoons, he felt that even if he simply came here, cartoons were very good. He had never seen such wonderful cartoons before, and it didn’t matter if he didn’t get any good rewards.
Unexpectedly, I really got a Garulu Beast Evolution Card.
His favorite when reading comics is Garulu Beast.
Garulu Beast is the dog digital treasure of male No.2 Ishida Yamato. He is loyal and brave, cool in appearance and strong in skills. He almost satisfies all his imagination of his dog-tolerant partner.
Dog Tsukuya looked at Akamaru and looked forward to saying, “Akamaru, you can become a Garulu beast later! Have the power of digital treasure! Then we will go to Konoha Maru and beat him up!”
“Wang! Wang!”
Akamaru cried excitedly twice and couldn’t wait to wag his tail.
Dog Tsuka pointed the evolution card at Akamaru and shouted, “Change! Akamaru!”
Akamaru wagged his tail and waited.
But nothing has changed.
The dog’s burial teeth were stunned and he added, “Akamaru evolved, Garulu beast!”
Akamaru continued to wag his tail and wait.
“I command you in the name of God to evolve!”
“This era needs you, it’s time for you to evolve!”
“Atima, Doloste Mo, good Kibadais @ # ￥%… Ole here!”
…
Nonsense tried all kinds of spells, dog burial teeth a face of collapse looked at God night, “boss, what’s the situation? Why is it not good?”
God leaned on his chin at night and said, “Just throw the evolution card on Akamaru.”
Dog Tomb Teeth: (⊙ _ ⊙)
It’s that simple?
Don’t you shout a spell on such a sacred thing? Does that make sense?
Dog Tsuka said, “Why didn’t you remind me just now, boss?”
God night said, “I think you have a good time there yourself.”
Canine Tooth: (T ^ T)
I am strong, I don’t cry…
God Night warned: “The Garulu beast is too big. You go outside and use the evolution card.”
“Good.”
Dog Takashi came to the street with Akamaru and put the evolution card on Akamaru.
The evolution card instantly became brilliant and flourishing, and immediately turned into mysterious energy to enter Akamaru.
A hot energy rampaged through Akamaru’s body, like countless runaway wild horses, and soon spread to all corners of the body.
Akamaru grew up rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and blue markings began to emerge on his body.
In the end,
Akamaru became a Garulu beast nearly two stories high.
The posture is proud, the eyes are cold and sharp, and the body reveals a frightening and ferocious spirit.
“Completely change the evolution of species…”
The ape’s face was shocked by the flying day.
He began to pay attention to Akamaru when he started using the evolution card from the dog’s tatsuka tooth, and witnessed Akamaru evolve from a white puppy to a Garulu beast with exposed evil spirit.
This is a breakthrough in the evolution of species.
Evolutionary costs do not exist in species in this world.
It can no longer be described by simple magic, but by the power of gods.
Only when you are there can you understand.
How incredible this comic book shop is.
————————-
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0019 This is your egg
“Akamaru, is that you?”
Dog burial teeth looked at this extraordinary Garulu beast with surprise and joy in his eyes.
“Wang!”
Akamaru got down and sweetened the canine burial teeth with his tongue to show intimacy.
Although Akamaru’s appearance has become the fierce appearance of Garulu beast, it still makes the original puppy sound, and there is a very interesting anti-bad adoration.
“Ha ha ha! Akamaru, you are so handsome now!”
Dog burial teeth stroked Akamaru’s nose tip and were very happy.
“Well–”
Akamaru, who was praised, narrowed his eyes and hummed with great pleasure
Dog Tsukuya excitedly said, “By the way, Akamaru, can you add the ability of Lu Lu beasts now?”
Akamaru opened his mouth and a blazing cyan flame condensed.
“This is the fox flame of Garulu beast!”
Dog Tsukuya completely confirmed that Akamaru had mastered all the abilities of Garulu beast, and was elated. He turned to Shenye and said, “Boss, your comic book shop is amazing!”
God leaned against the door at night and chuckled: “Everything is possible in the comic book shop.”
“Bye-bye, boss, and come back when you have the chance!”
“Welcome at any time.”
Dog Tsukuya jumped onto Akamaru and rode on it. He pointed to the front and said, “Akamaru, let’s go and find that guy Konoyamaru! Let him know what will happen if he dares to plant us in the soil!”
“Wang!”
With a roar, Akamaru left the comic book shop with his canine burial teeth and ran like the wind. He was extremely fast and went to seek revenge from Konoha Maru.
Knowing that it was just a farce between children to go to Konoha Pill with dog burial teeth, Ape Fei Ri Chop did not intervene and continued to look down at his “velvet pattern”.
Next, the hostess went to find the NTR plot of the former friends. It was frozen.
Apes saw wonderful places when they flew to the sun, and the speed of turning pages slowed down.
However, after all, “Velvet Pattern” has only 32 words and will soon be finished.
System information update.
“The customer has finished reading” Velvet Pattern “and got-‘T Egg’!”
“‘T egg’-charging can move, and it is a happy helper for traveling at home.”
God was drinking black tea at night and almost spurted it out.
Happy, good helper.
This adjective is very aura.
Om-
At this point, a gorgeous brilliance fell into the hands of ape flying day chop.
Rao is an ape flying day to cut so shrewd, eyes also can’t help but faint with expectation.
What could it be?
Although the velvet world has no ability to surpass ordinary people.
However, he found that the technological level of the velvet world is far higher than that of this world.
Among them, there are mobile phones that can establish contact at any time, computers that can browse information on the Internet, and various technological products that are too numerous to mention, all of which are not available in our world.
If you can get a scientific and technological product and send it to Konoha’s research and development department, it may be possible to copy it.
Moore, the light dissipates.
Although it is also a scientific and technological product.
But it’s a T-egg.
The ape’s expression of flying and chopping instantly solidified, and all beautiful fantasies were shattered.
What are you doing?
Why is there such a thing?
Even if it is an 18-ban cartoon, it won’t give yourself one of these, will it?
If anyone sees this, sometime he thinks that this Huo Ying is an old BT.
Hurry down, slip away ~
“Cough–”
Ape Fei Ri Chop quietly put down the little thing, walked to the door, and said seriously to the two dark parts, “Well, let’s go back first. There are still some documents to deal with in the office.”
“Yes!”
Two dark parts should be.
The ape was about to leave when God stopped at night: “Huo Ying, you forgot to take your egg.”
He pointed to the little thing hidden in the corner of the table.
The ape’s face flushed with suppress on the flying day. “Yes, is it mine?”
“It’s yours.”
God night dutiful way.
How can customers not take away the rewards they get?
This is a responsible shop.
Not those unscrupulous merchants who are coquettish bitches.
Smell speech, two dark part hurriedly turned his face to one side, pretending to see nothing.
Lord Huo Ying is so old, does he still have this kind of sexual interest?
Hey ~
“Ahem, I just forgot.”
Apes can only harden their faces and kick small things into the outer pocket of Huo Ying coat.
God night smiled and said, “You are welcome.”
I didn’t say thank you!
Ape flying day cut corners of the mouth twitching with two dark parts left, his face black like the bottom of a pot.
“13 people on the first day, not bad.”
God stretched himself at night.
Look at the time. It’s time to close the door, so hang up the sign of closing business.
On the first day, there were a total of 13 customers, and the income was 32,500 taels, excluding 55 points with the system.
The money he earned on this day is equivalent to what he earned in the previous six months.
And this is just the beginning, fame will only increase in the future.
At this point,
The system panel pops up.
“You have closed your business, please select one of all the awards for today’s customers.”
“Today’s reward: ‘Physical Art Edition-Eighteen Palms of Dragons’, ‘Transforming into Hungarian Needle’, ‘Wanli Flying-Mostima’, ‘Dangerous Species-Snow Magic Ape’, ‘Gentleman’s Staff’…”
God Night glanced at today’s 13 awards.
What is worth choosing is the two imperial tools of Wanli Flying-Mostima, Warcraft Change-Hundred Arms Giant, and Karp’s armed color domineering.
With little consideration, Shenye chose Karp’s armed color domineering.
Although God Night is absolutely invincible in the comic book shop, it is impossible to stay in the comic book shop and always go out.
In particular, the reputation of the comic book store has gradually spread out, and more and more people will be eyeing him, which may encounter many dangers.
Although the two emperors are also good, one is a bodyguard with meat and the other is a flying prop.
But after all, it is still a foreign object.
Armed color domineering, which can attack and defend itself, is suitable for him who has no means of self-defense now.
“You chose ‘Karp’s armed color domineering’ as a reward and began to issue…”
After choosing Karp’s armed color domineering at night, a bright beam fell from the sky and rushed into the body.
In a moment, the beam disappeared.
God night felt the sudden rise of this domineering force in his body and laughed: “It is truly the top domineering in the world of pirates. It is very strong.”
With Karp’s armed ambition and the full blow of God’s night, it is not a problem to explode a mountain. If there is no special defensive means, the shadow-level strong will definitely die or be disabled.
The upper limit of Huoying World’s strength is higher than that of Pirate World.
However, the physique of most shadow-level strong people is only in the category of ordinary people.
God’s night fully urges the armed color domineering punch, has the power to explode the mountain peak, is simply not ordinary flesh can bear.
Of course, the physical strength consumed by such a powerful armed force is also extremely amazing.
If you use the small body of fireworks, you will be exhausted on the spot with a full blow.
————————-
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0020 Digital Baby vs Imperial Tools
God’s night looks at the system panel.
[Host: God Night]
[Comic book: “Chop! Red Pupil”, “Beautiful Girl Warrior-Part 1”, “Tian Long Ba Bu”, “Digital Baby-Part 1”, “Velvet Kiss”, “One Piece-East China Sea”]
[Extraction: One cartoon can be extracted for receiving 3 customers, 4/10 people have been received, and 0 times can be extracted]
[Task: Received a total of 50 customers and received a mysterious reward. Received: 13/50]
“There are 13 customers today, and they should be able to get mysterious rewards tomorrow, right?”
God rubbed his chin at night.
The system never revealed what the mysterious reward would have.
It made him feel a little itchy.
At this point,
There was a knock outside the door.
Dang Dang-
God opens the door at night.
Xi Rihong stood outside the door, shook the fresh eel in his hand and smiled: “Little God goes to my house at night. I’ll make you your favorite eel rice.”
“Good.”
When I heard that it was eel rice cooked by Xi Rihong, the greedy worms of God Night were immediately hooked up and locked the comic shop.
He doesn’t have to worry about someone entering the comic shop, stealing comics or peeking at comics.
As long as someone gives advice to the comic book shop, he can get the news as soon as possible.
Besides, without his system certification, even if you read cartoons backwards, you won’t get any reward.
And he now has Karp’s armed ambition, even if he goes out, he is not afraid of what means someone will play.
God night and evening red go home for dinner together.
On the other side, Dog Takuya rode Akamaru to find Konoha Pill, ready to avenge his previous planting in the soil.
“Wooden leaf pill!”
The dog burial tooth rode on the back of the Garulu beast and looked down at the Konoha pill below. He proudly said, “Let your dog and my Akamaru compare again!”
“I said it was a emperor, not a dog!”
Kimiyamaru gritted his teeth and immediately turned his eyes to Akamaru, who evolved into a Garulu beast under the crotch of the dog burial teeth. His majestic appearance brightened his eyes. Some people couldn’t believe it and asked, “Is this Akamaru?”
“Wang!”
Akamaru proudly shouted.
The appearance is imposing, but the cry is still milky.
Konoha is sure.
This is Akamaru, no doubt.
The corners of the mouth of the dog burial teeth raised and said, “How about that? Don’t you dare? It’s still too late to admit your mistake.”
“Hey, you’re kidding.”
Muye Maru also showed fighting spirit in his eyes and said to Xiaobi, “Xiaobi, these two guys have come to provoke you again unappreciatively, so give them a good look.”
Xiaobi jumped from Muye Maru’s arms and entered the fighting form.
The small body expanded rapidly and became a giant monster with a height of more than three meters.
Giant Xiaobi roared and threw his fist at Akamaru.
Akamaru now has strength, without any fear, and opens his mouth to spit out the fiery fox flame.
Boom!
Xiaobi’s huge fist collided with the fox flame.
The fox flame was broken by a boxing, and with the wind, it swept around like a tide.
Although Xiaobi smashed the flame, his arm was partially burned by the flame.
The fox flame of Garulu beast is far higher than that of ordinary flame, that is, Xiaobi, a biological emperor, would have been burned to coke even the whole human being.
However, the damaged part of Xiaobi quickly regrows.
Xiaobi and Akamaru showed proud fighting spirit at the same time, and then rushed towards each other.
Boom!
Boom!
Akamaru and Xiaobi, a digital treasure and an emperor’s tool, launched an explosive hand-to-hand combat with great visual impact.
Both are equally mighty and violent, and it is difficult to win or lose in battle.
However, the ground and the surrounding trees could not bear the attack of the two men and kept breaking up.
Dog Tomika Tooth and Konoyama Pill refueled beside each other.
“What’s that noise there?”
The dog burial claw, which was leading the black pill patrol, looked at the direction of the sound, sniffed his nose and showed a dignified expression: “This smell… there are people who are not from Konoha.”
Heiwan, a dog with a black blindfold in his right eye, spit out people’s words and said, “I smell the smell of teeth.”
“Teeth?”
Kensuka Hanamichi, who led the three endured dogs in Grey Pill, said, “Did that guy with teeth fight with anyone again?”
“This smelly boy really doesn’t worry me.”
The dog burial claw snorted with dissatisfaction and said, “Go, go there and have a look.”
Several fast shadows jumped and flickered on the house.
However, when the dog burial claw, the dog burial flower and several enduring dogs arrived at the scene, they were stunned by the scene before them.
A giant wolf with silvery white hair and blue stripes.
A white dog-shaped monster standing alone, emitting violent smell all over.
The two sides are fighting fiercely.
The destructive power of terror reduced the surroundings to ruins.
Even the dog burial claw is a little scared to look at it.
However, Canzuka Tooth and Muye Pill are still cheering on both sides.
“Teeth!”
Seeing the dog burial teeth in such a dangerous place, I still have the mind to cheer, and the dog burial claws don’t hit one place, so I drink violently.
“Mom!?”
The dog burial teeth, who were shouting happily, immediately got a tingle when they heard the mother’s voice of the dog burial claw.
Even Akamaru in the battle was scared to shrink his neck and stopped quickly.
I can’t help it. The fear of canine mound claws, canine mound teeth and Akamaru are all printed in my bones.
When Muye Maru saw the dog burial claw, he hurriedly stopped Xiaobi to run away. When he left, he did not forget to cast a gloating look of ‘You ask for more happiness’ on the dog burial tooth.
The volcanic temper of the dog burial claw is famous in Muye, and even the fire shadow will shine when it gets angry.
Educating children is even more hell-like.
When the dog burial tooth was a child, there was no shortage of screams from his ghost crying and wolf howling in their yard.
“Your boy day is so dark still don’t go home, what are you doing here?
And it was so dangerous just now, can’t you see?
How dare you watch the scene of bustle nearby? Do you turn a deaf ear to my mother’s words? ”
The dog burial claw grabbed the dog burial tooth that wanted to escape, sending out strong pitfalls in his eyes.
Dog burial teeth were scared into cold sweat and smiled awkwardly: “Mom, I am here with Akamaru… training here.”
“Akamaru?”
The dog burial claw frowned and said, “Akamaru? By the way, where did the little thing go?”
“Wang!”
Akamaru immediately squatted on the ground and gave a clever cry.
Although we have evolved into Garulu beast, we should be unintelligent.
After all, it hurts not to be unintelligent.
“What? You said you were Akamaru?”
Dog burial claw looked at this silver and blue giant wolf couldn’t help froze.
The little thing in Akamaru is not as big as one toe of the giant wolf in front of him. It actually says it is Akamaru?
Black Maru went to the front of Akamaru to sniff, showing a humanized and shocking expression, saying, “The smell on this guy… that’s right! It is Akamaru!”
“Tooth, what the hell is going on?”
The dog burial claw looked at the dog burial tooth in astonishment.
When asked, the dog burial tooth retelled the whole thing to the dog burial claw and the dog burial flower.
“You see the cartoon got a plus what beast evolution card?
And then evolved Akamaru into what it is now?
Just now, Akamaru Jaihe and Konabaru also got a special dog competition from that comic book shop?
Are you kidding me? ”
The dog’s mound claw felt as if it were listening to a story.
And it’s super unconstrained style.
But Akamaru’s smell can’t be wrong, that is Akamaru.
But …
This is too strange, isn’t it?
Am I too old to keep up with the times?
—————-
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
< title > I opened a comic book shop in Huoying _ Text (Chapters 21-40). txt
Chapter 0021 Root Organization
“Mom, that’s really it!”
Dog burial teeth hurriedly way.
The dog burial claw stroked his forehead. “Wait, let me stroke it again.”
This news is hard to digest at that time.
Canzuka Hua curiously said, “Tooth, where is the comic book shop? Take me and my mother to see it.”
Smell speech, dog burial claw eyes are also a bright.
Dog Tsukuya remembered the business hours hanging at the entrance of the comic book shop and said, “The comic book shop should be closed by now. If you want to go, you have to wait until tomorrow.”
At this point, the dog burial tooth tentatively asked: “Mom, you won’t be angry, will you?”
“What are you angry with?
You have done a good job in this matter! ”
The dog burial claw, which finally made himself accept this matter, stroked Akamaru, who evolved into a Garulu beast, with undisguised love, and at the same time, his heart was eager to move: “If it is really like what you said, then our dog burial clan will have hope to rise!
Akamaru’s evolution is only a mature digital treasure.
However, in terms of combat effectiveness, even if you encounter it, you will have a headache.
And you said that above the mature stage, there are complete and even polar digital treasures.
How powerful should that be?
If all the forbearance dogs of our dog burial family can evolve, they can even become one of the few families in the forbearance world in the future! ”
Seeing that he was praised instead of being criticized, Dog Tsukuya excitedly said, “Mom, sister, I’ll take you there tomorrow.”
……….
The red house in the evening.
“It is true that the eel rice made by Sister Hong is the best.”
God tasted the eel rice made of red in the evening night and couldn’t help admiring it.
There is really nothing to say about the cooking skills in the evening.
It is delicious in color, smell and taste.
After being praised by God’s night, the red flowers smiled on the evening and brought other dishes to God’s night. They said gently, “Then eat more.”
On the other side, the floating ball beast jumped onto the dining table and stuttered directly on the eel rice.
Digital Baby came to the world of Huoying, and the food was also systematically modified to be the same as that of human beings.
Only food is needed to supplement energy.
God night and evening day red two people eat and chat, wine also drink more and more.
Although the degree of sake is not high, its stamina is not small.
The wine came up quickly.
Evening red drunk slightly tipsy, flush on both sides of the face Yan Ran, really good-looking.
When God looked up at night, he just looked at the red eyes like ruby on the evening of last night, which were faintly blurred in the dark yellow light.
The face is redder when the evening is red.
In the air, filled with a trace of strange atmosphere.
Snap!
The floating ball beast lying on the plate to eat suddenly accidentally hit the plate to the ground, and the whole beast fell into the meal.
“Floating beast, the fragments didn’t hurt you.”
The evening sun red this just came back to absolute being, busy holding the floating ball beast in his arms.
At the same time,
A woman’s heart is full of chaos.
What happened to me just now, and I was a little absent-minded when I looked at God’s night?
The floating ball beast opened its innocent big eyes, looked at the red day at night, looked at the night of God, and said with milk, “Am I especially at a bad time? Are you disturbing?”
“Which, which have?
You are so little, don’t talk nonsense! ”
In the evening, the red snow was boiling hot, and the face of the floating ball beast was kneaded hard.
The face of the floating ball beast is constantly changing various geometric shapes, and the in the mind helpless way:
But I already smell the sour smell of a woman’s love ~
……….
Root headquarters.
An old man with bandages on his head and right arm held a wooden stick in his left hand.
Standing in the dark shadow, quietly looking at the wood leaf sign in front of me, as if to incarnate the darkness under the wood leaf sign.
The shadow flashed.
A root member wearing a white mask knelt down on one knee and appeared behind the old man.
The old man’s voice was hoarse and he said, “How did you check it?”
“Report to the Regiment and Tibetan adults, and they have been found out.”
The root member reported: “That comic shop can really read comics and get abilities or items from comics.
Hinata Hinata, Sasuke Uchiho, Naruto Whirlpool and others successively entered the comic book shop and won awards.
They are all strange things that have never been heard of in today’s forbearance world.
The shopkeeper’s name is Xiangze Shenye, and he is the only son of Yoshimoto Xiangze Dongwu and Yamaguchi Purple. He has never attended ninja school, and there is nothing different from ordinary people before. ”
Hearing this, the pupil of Tuan Zang’s left eye suddenly shrank, and the cold awn flashed away. He said, “Konoha has been lurking such people, but I never know.
Can you get things from different worlds by reading comics?
Even those who make up stories dare not even make up such unconstrained stories. ”
The root member remained silent.
When he first heard the news, he also thought it was false.
But as he kept investigating, he had to believe it.
All this is true!
There is such a comic book shop that subverts the world’s cognition!
Tuan Zang turned slowly and said, “Didn’t you try that comic book store?”
The root member said, “When I confirm this news, the comic book store has been closed.”
Tuan Zang was about to speak when he suddenly stopped.
A dark figure wearing a mask appeared like a ghost.
“Lord Huo Ying ordered that no one should offend the comic book store without permission, and offenders will bear the consequences.”
“Oh, it’s a. No, now I should call you Yamato.”
Tuan Zang’s eyes were sharp-edged and he stared at the dark part.
Yamato’s body is stagnant.
He was the only surviving experimental body in the cell experiment between the thousands of hands of the first generation of Huo Ying conducted by Orochimaru, inheriting the wood escape of the first generation of Huo Ying.
Although the level of Mu Dun is far from that of the first generation of Huoying, it is still a unique Mu Dun.
After Orochimaru defected to Konoha, he was taken in by Tuan Zang.
Later, because he did not agree with Tuan Zang’s dark behavior, he turned to ape flying day to cut one side with the help of Kakashi.
Ape flying day chop named him Tianzang, later changed to Daiwa.
But he still has a little fear of Tuan Zang.
If ape flying day chop is the shadow of wood leaves, is the bright side of the power.
Then Tuan Zang is the shadow of Konoha and the executor of darkness.
He secretly carried out many cruel and dirty actions, and did whatever it took to achieve his goal. His black hand was behind many plots.
This is also the reason why he couldn’t stand it and chose to leave the root.
Tuan Zang’s eyes seemed to be the knife of peeling and deboning. Looking at Daiwa, he said, “Don’t you know what kind of danger exists in that comic book shop?
If it is allowed to continue to exist, it is likely to subvert Konoha.
But if we can hold it in our hands, the value it can bring will be immeasurable. ”
Daiwa said: “Lord Huo Ying said that if he offended the owner of the comic book store and caused all the conflicts, he would never intervene. This is for the sake of Konoha.”
“Hum, the Japanese chop is still the same woman’s benevolence as ever.”
Tuan Zang Leng snorted and said, “I’ll go to him myself. I want to see what he has to say.”
————————-
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0022 This egg is exposed
Huo Ying Office.
The ape stood at the window with his back cut, his pipe in his mouth, looking at the lights outside the window.
I don’t know what to think.
Like a stone statue.
After a while, the office door was pushed open.
Tuan Zang came in and said coldly, “Japanese chop, don’t say you don’t understand the impact that comic book store can bring to the tolerance world.”
Ape flying day chop still looked out of the window, did not turn around, tone is also very MoMo, “It is because I understand that I told you not to act rashly.”
“Are you scared?”
“I’m afraid you don’t even know how to die.”
The window reflected the gloomy face of the ape flying in the sun and said, “Do you think you can provoke that man?”
“Even if he is stronger, can he defeat the whole wood leaf?”
Group hide cold hum a way.
The ape turned his head suddenly, with a thrilling coldness in his eyes. “If I tell you, he can!”
This is the point where he is most dissatisfied with the regiment. He often goes beyond him and acts on his own initiative.
Moreover, the whole wood leaves are always brought in, and they are always for the sake of wood leaves.
No leader would like the people below.
If it weren’t for the fact that the regiment was a good knife, it could eliminate some people who shouldn’t continue to exist for him, and he would have kicked the regiment out of the high-level circle.
“What are you talking about?”
Hearing this sentence, the group finally changed color.
Can fight the whole Konoha on its own?
Is the owner of that comic book shop so horrible?
I’m afraid even the reincarnation of Uchibara may not be able to do it.
At this point,
Two senior consultants of Konoha, Mizumenyan and Koharu, also entered the office.
Mizumenyan looked at the ape and said, “I heard that there seems to be a strange comic book shop in the village. It must be for this reason that you came to the two of us.”
Turning to bed, Koharu said, “I heard that even you went. It seems that you already know a lot of information.”
The expressions of both old men are very serious.
Now the four most powerful people in Konoha are all here, and there has been no major event of this level for a long time.
Ape Fei Ri Chop took down his pipe and said, “I think you have all heard about it, so I won’t talk nonsense and get down to business.
First, what you heard is true.
I personally went to the comic book store and confirmed it. ”
Tuan Zang knew for a long time that his expression remained the same.
However, Mizumenyan and Koharu’s face shook and his old face was full of shock.
What they heard was true?
Is there really such a magical comic book shop in the world?
They couldn’t believe it.
But even the ape’s flying day chop has personally confirmed that it is a certain fact.
Immediately, I thought of the terrible impact of such a comic book shop appearing in Konoha, which made them boast that they had seen many strong winds and waves in their life and were beaten through their backs by cold sweat in an instant.
Konoha…
No, the forbearance world will change a lot.
The ape flew to the day and said, “Second, none of you should be blinded by profit and offend the owner of that comic book shop.”
Koharu said, “Why? If we can control the comic book store or get the comics from his store, Konoha’s strength can definitely soar.”
The ape took a deep breath when flying, and then said seriously, “Because we are not to be taunted.”
“What?”
Water household door inflammation and turn to sleep Koharu Qi Qi startled sound exit.
Ape flying day chop is a very famous strong man in today’s forbearance world.
The appearance looks old, but the heart is still a proud person.
It is impossible for Muye Huoying, which ranks first among the five hidden villages, to fall into the title of Muye at any time.
But now he would say such a thing?
Tuan Zang’s eyes narrowed slightly. “Have you fought with him?”
“Fight?”
Ape flying day chop smell speech self-deprecating smile, “That can’t be called a fight, to be correct, it was just a small contact, and I was completely crushed.”
The pupils of the three Tibetan pupils shrank at the same time.
They are very familiar with ape flying day chop.
Although he is now old, his strength is still not bad, and he is a good shadow player.
Even ape flying day chop will be completely crushed?
Is it possible that the owner of the comic book shop is a more terrible existence than the thousand-handed column and Uchiboa?
This …
Is it possible?
Looking at the ape’s unprecedented serious expression, they already know the answer.
Ape Fei Ri Chop smoked his pipe again and said seriously to the three men, “Now, do you understand why I won’t let you take any action?
At least for now, we must not act rashly.
That will only bring immeasurable disaster to Konoha, which we can’t afford.
Besides, although comic shops are accompanied by risks, they are also full of opportunities.
It opens in Konoha, and Konoha is also the one that can benefit most.
This is a more beneficial thing for us, and there is no need to turn it into a disaster in such an uncertain situation. ”
The three did not speak, but after careful consideration, they all acquiesced in the words of ape flying and chopping.
Even the most radical group Tibet is this attitude.
The cartoon shop is opened in Konoha. Most of the people who go to see cartoons are Konoha’s people, and they are rewarded to enhance Konoha’s overall strength.
Of course, there will inevitably be many troubles.
But by contrast, it is undoubtedly more unfavorable to offend an unfathomable existence rashly.
At present, it is not clear the depth of the owner of this cartoon shop, and it can only acquiesce in the existence of this cartoon shop for the time being.
As for the future, it will be said again.
Seeing that none of the three raised any objection, the ape flew to the day and said, “That’s it, remember my words.”
Tuan Zang three people got up and left.
Tuan Zang and Shui Humen Yan went first and turned to sleep in Koharu behind.
The ape suddenly said, “Koharu, I have something to tell you.”
Koharu is in charge of the laboratory.
He wanted to ask, how did Koharu’s men analyze the dangerous corpse and whether they got some valuable information.
Turning to bed, Koharu said, “What’s the matter?”
“It’s about …”
Ape flying day chop said, accidentally knocked off the fire shadow coat on the table.
The jumping egg originally put in the coat pocket suddenly slipped out.
The jumping egg fell to the ground and hit the switch, shaking directly.
Om–Om–
Walking around like a little animal.
I @ # ￥%! !
When apes fly, they cut their eyes and drum, and ten thousand grass mud horses roared out in their hearts.
What happened?
I can’t believe I forgot to put this thing in my coat pocket?
This TM is also touched out!
If you don’t say anything, why did you move yourself?
I TM … …
————————-
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0023 I set collapse ah
The ape’s heart broke to pieces at the moment.
At this time, it happened that this misunderstanding came.
This is yellow mud and trouser pockets. It’s not what it is but what it is.
Looking at the little golden thing on the ground that shook and walked all over the ground, Koharu was petrified instantly when he turned to sleep.
Japan beheaded him, what does he mean?
He said he wanted me for something…
Difficult, don’t…
Tuan Zang and Shui Humen Yan turned to see what was on the ground with a face of stupidity. They immediately looked at the ape flying day and chopped it, with teasing eyes.
Japan cut this all-day hypocritical good this bite?
Are you all right at your age?
What, according to the development, will we have to do it in the office later?
Sure.
Looking at the eyes of Tuan Zang and Shui Humen Yan, the ape knew it was useless to say anything.
He only felt angina pectoris.
Why didn’t I throw this thing away?
No, I should never have gone to that comic book store.
This misunderstanding caused.
My TM people set up a collapse.
Tuan Zang coughed and said with a strange smile to Shui Humen Yan, “What else do you see about Menyan? Do you still plan to learn if you don’t hurry?”
“Oh, oh.”
Water door inflammation hurried to follow, by the way to bring the door.
Ape flying day chop and turn to sleep Koharu in the office late at night to clear up, this picture…
Too hot!
I can’t think about it!
Run away!
The door closed with a snap.
There are only two people left in the office: ape flying day chop and sleeping Koharu.
Om–Om–
The little golden thing is still shaking and running all over the ground.
Turn to bed, Koharu coughs.
Ape flying day chop hurriedly picked up the jumping egg and turned off the switch. “Koharu, in fact I…”
Turning to bed, Koharu blushed and whispered, “Needless to say, I understand everything.”
You know a P!
Ape flying day cut heart vomiting blood three liters.
Koharu warned: “But there were two of them just now. You shouldn’t be in such a hurry. What do you say in private?”
I @ # ￥% …
Ape flying day chop choked back the impulse to spray blood on the spot, thinking that it would be better to say it gracefully and spread the jumping egg in his hand, saying: “Koharu, in fact, this is from reading comics in that comic shop, I…”
Koharu’s face turned redder when he turned to bed. He took what the ape had cut off on the day of flying and said, “All right, all right, I’ll take it. Don’t take this thing out all the time. You are a Huo Ying. It’s not good for others to see it.”
Turning to bed, Koharu put things in his pocket, and his old eyes caught a glimpse of the ape flying on the day. “What can I do for you? Go to my house tomorrow and say it?”
Said, turned to sleep Koharu turned to leave.
Apes fly to the ground, just like stone statues.
I kept repeating four philosophical questions in my mind.
Who am I?
Where am I?
What am I doing?
How did this TM become like this?
……….
God returned to the comic book shop from the red house in the evening and slept until more than 7 o’clock the next day.
After washing, get dressed.
As soon as I opened the door, I saw Muye Maru, Meng Huang and Udon waiting outside for a long time.
Konoyamaru three people are sitting in chairs on the street.
Meng Huang asked curiously, “Muye Maru, is this comic book shop really as powerful as you said?”
“Why don’t you say that?”
Kimiyamaru caressed Xiaobi’s soft body back and forth and proudly said, “Xiaobi is what I got from reading cartoons. Just now you two also saw Xiaobi’s fighting form. Isn’t it cool?”
Recalling Xiaobi’s fighting form just now, Udon’s bald nose was about to flow to his mouth, saying, “It’s really strong, stronger than the summoners of ninjas I have seen.
But it costs 5000 taels to read one book, which is too expensive.
Meng Huang and I don’t have that much money. ”
“What are you afraid of? There is me.”
“I brought all my pocket money with me. It’s 30,000 taels. The three of us are definitely enough,” Konoyamaru said.
“Wow, Muye Maru is so rich!”
Meng Huang excitedly said.
She saw that the whole person in Konoha Maru was shining with a light called “rich”.
“30,000 taels!”
Udon broke off his hands and said, “How many toys can you buy?”
“We are going to ninja school people, then have a plenty of really bitter, also buy what toys bitter? Can you give me some promise?”
Konoyama couldn’t help patting udon’s head.
At this point,
The comic book shop is open.
Mu Ye Wan saw God’s night and his eyes burst out instantly.
“Boss, I’m coming again!”
Muye Maru directly put a stack of 20,000 taels of banknotes on the table and said, “It’s for the three of us.”
God collected the money at night and smiled: “The cartoons are all on the bookshelf. Go and see them yourself.”
“One Piece-East China Sea”? “Velvet grain”? Are there two more new cartoons today? ”
Mu Ye Maru immediately noticed the two new cartoons that he didn’t have when he came yesterday.
Looking at the cover of “Velvet Pattern” full of visual impact, Konoha Maru showed an evil smile. “This one looks very good, this one!”
Konoha Maru took the cartoon to his seat.
“You boys are really very colorful!”
Meng Huang groaned and vomited a bad sentence, chose “Beautiful Girl Warrior-Part 1”, looked at the five beautiful girl warriors on the cover, and said happily: “I envy this beautiful girl with long legs most. If only I could have such a figure in the future.”
Udon finally came to the front of the bookshelf, touched the back of his head and muttered, “Muye Pill is looking at this book” Chop! The latosolic red pupil “got a small ratio, then I will also come to this one, maybe I can get a better emperor than the small ratio.”
Three people chose cartoons and sat on the same table.
“Wow, this plot is great.”
“There is such an active little sister? Give me a dozen!”
“Oh roar roar, shower exciting sunny play! Good red chicken ~”
Konoha Maru reads cartoons, and the more he reads them, the more he works hard.
Meng Huang and Udon on one side were also attracted by the cartoon plot and were fascinated by it.
God night brewed a cup of black tea and sat there with his legs crossed.
Blow the hot steam on the tea gently, take a sip, and the aftertaste is sweet.
There were already 13 customers yesterday. After this night’s fermentation, the business will definitely double today.
At this point,
Naruto came to the comic book shop.
After wandering for several times, I seemed to hesitate, but I finally came in.
God night said, “Do you want to read cartoons?”
“That, boss… can I owe you 6000 taels first? I searched all over my home before I could make up 4000 taels.”
Naruto looked pathetic.
“Sorry, we don’t give credit.”
God shrugged his shoulders at night.
Smell speech, Naruto expression a collapse.
Konoha Maru, who was reading the cartoon, looked up at the familiar voice and was pleasantly surprised: “Naruto boss?”
“Wooden leaf pill?”
“Naruto, old man, do you also come to see comics?”
“No, no.”
Naruto was embarrassed to admit that he did not have enough money. He joked, “I just came here to have a look and see if there are any new cartoons. It seems that there are no, so I will go back first.”
————————-
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0024 Death Comics
Konoyamaru, who knew Naruto’s economic situation well, smiled and said with great pride: “Thanks to Naruto’s boss telling me, I can know such a wonderful place. As a thank you, I invite you to see it this time.”
Naruto was embarrassed and said, “That’s 10000 taels, I…”
Kimoyamaru laughed: “What does it matter? It would be nice to invite me to see Naruto’s boss when he has money.”
Smell speech, Naruto eyes showed moved color.
Few people in the village regard themselves as friends like Muye Maru.
He secretly decided in his heart that he would make good money when doing tasks in the future, and then asked Konoha Maru to read cartoons.
“Boss, this is 10000 taels.”
Konoha Maru came to Shenye, handed in the money for Naruto, and went back to his seat to read his cartoon.
Naruto began to choose cartoons.
Yesterday’s “Beautiful Girl Warrior-Part 1” was chosen by him at random.
At that time, he was still dubious about the ability of the comic book store and did not take it completely.
But now that he knows the power of comic book shops, he can no longer be so casual and must carefully select them.
After all, the rewards come from cartoons.
Cartoons with themes such as beautiful girl warriors are mostly rewards related to beautiful girls.
If you choose the kind of warm-blooded fighting, you will have a greater probability of winning combat rewards.
“I am not interested in the theme of” Tian Long Ba Bu “…”
“” Digital baby “is all around pets…”
“Yi? This” One Piece-East China Sea “looks good!”
Naruto picked and picked, and finally chose this cartoon of One Piece.
Naruto sat together with cartoons and Konoha Maru.
“What is Luffy’s body made of? Can your hand stretch that long?”
“This Alrita is fat and ugly, and dare to say that she is the most beautiful woman on this sea?”
Suddenly Naruto saw Luffy’s classic mantra and wondered, “One Piece King, am I determined?
How do I feel so familiar with this?
But this Luffy looks good, hahahahaha. ”
Hearing this sentence, the god night who was drinking tea almost didn’t laugh.
You Naruto can still laugh at Luffy II?
Just the two of you, definitely the same kind.
At this point,
Two more Konoha Nakamura came in.
As soon as I came in, I looked at the situation in the comic book store without trace.
Walking to the cashier’s office, one of them endured a smile and said, “Boss, I heard that your comic book shop is very different, so I came to try it out specially.”
God said casually at night: “The first time I read 5,000 taels per person, each person can only read one book, and then the price doubles each time.”
“I hope we are lucky enough.”
The Zhongren took out 10,000 taels and put them on the table, saying, “This belongs to both of us.”
God put away the money at night. “Comics are all on the bookshelf. Choose for yourself.”
Two people look just ordinary ninjas.
However, in the comic book shop, there is no hiding place for any disguise or transformation in front of God’s night.
God recognized at a glance that the two ninjas were pretending to be other hidden village ninjas.
It should be that spies lurking in Konoha in other hidden villages received the wind and came to verify it.
There are many such spies in every hidden village.
However, as long as they don’t affect his business and behave himself, he won’t mind someone sending money to his door.
The two Zhongren chose to read a book “Tian Long Ba Bu”.
The study of comic books is called a careful one, eager to eat it.
However, they have no idea that cartoons are ordinary cartoons.
Reward for reading comics is the ability of the divine comic store system and has nothing to do with comics.
At this point,
God’s night looks at the system panel.
[Host: God Night]
[Comic book: “Chop! Red Pupil”, “Beautiful Girl Warrior-Part 1”, “Tian Long Ba Bu”, “Digital Baby-Part 1”, “Velvet Kiss”, “One Piece-East China Sea”]
[Extraction: One cartoon can be extracted for receiving 10 customers, and 10/10 people have been received, and one cartoon can be extracted]
[Task: Received a total of 50 customers and received a mysterious reward. Received: 19/50]
Seeing that the condition of extracting once has been met, Shenye said to the system, “Extract a cartoon.”
System information emerges.
“Begin to extract…”
[Extract Comics-Death-Dead Soul World]
[Death-The World of Dead Soul]-Ichigo Kurosaki is a teenager with the ability to see spirits. He originally lived an ordinary life that is no different from other ordinary people.
Until a death girl named Kuchiki Lucia was kicked into the corner by him and looked at him with a full face of surprise and asked, ‘Can you see me?’ Time.
The story begins like this… ”
“It’s another migrant worker from a previous life. There are many good things.”
God smiles at night.
Death, pirates and Huo Ying are the three most famous diffusers in previous lives.
On the level of strength, death is no lower than Huo Ying.
Captain Yamamoto, who can continuously evaporate the entire corpse and soul world into empty space by opening the solution, claimed to be Blue Rye Yin Youjie, who forced the king world C to debut in the second dimension, and Habah, a friend who eventually devoured the spirit king and knew everything and even changed the future…
They are all monsters with terrible strength.
If someone can acquire their abilities, then even if they meet immortal existence, they can be positive and hard.
God Night just put the cartoon of death on the bookshelf,
Dog burial teeth led my mother dog burial claw and sister dog burial flower to the cartoon shop.
Dog Tsukuya pointed to the facade and said, “This is it.”
Dog burial claw looked up at the plaque, “There is a comic book shop? This name is very interesting.”
As he spoke, he said to several endured dogs such as Heimaru, “You wait for me outside.”
“Wang!”
Black Maru and other dogs barked and stayed outside honestly.
Dog burial teeth also made Akamaru find a place to lie down.
Akamaru, which evolved into a Garulu beast, is fierce in appearance and huge in size. It is very conspicuous wherever it goes.
When the three members of the dog burial claw family walked into the cartoon shop, they saw that six people were already reading cartoons.
“Yo, Naruto.”
Dog tsuka and Naruto said hello.
“Teeth, do you also come to see comics?”
“I came here yesterday.”
The dog’s burial tooth showed off a little and said, “I think the digital baby has got a Garulu beast evolution card. Akamaru has evolved into a Garulu beast. Hey hey, I have taught the little white endure dog in Muye Pill a good lesson.”
“I said is emperor, not endure dog!
And we didn’t win or lose yesterday. If we play again, Akamaru will definitely lose. ”
Muye Maru immediately protested and immediately ridiculed: “I don’t know who was scared like that by my mother yesterday. Alas, it’s really shameful. I’m so big that I’m afraid of my parents.”
“Kid, who are you talking about!”
The dog’s burial teeth were furious instantly.
Fear of parents is definitely the pain he can’t mention most.
The key is that this is not false, he is really afraid.
“Tooth, you didn’t come here to bicker.”
The dog burial claw yelled.
Dog burial teeth can only bitterly shut up.
————————-
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0025 PS4000 Game Machine
Dog burial flower looked at the night of God and felt that the night of God looked a little familiar. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind.
Remembering that she and Mitarai Red Bean were classmates before, she often saw three people together, namely, God Night and Evening Red and Mitarai Red Bean. At that time, many students joked and asked if Red Bean was your boyfriend.
Dog Tsukuka suddenly said, “Boss, I know you. Are you the boyfriend of Red and Red Bean?”
Pa!
The dog burial claw patted the back of the head of the dog burial flower, with an expression of ‘Did I practice this large size?’ I didn’t have a good airway: “What are you talking nonsense about?”
“No, I’m sorry, I was wrong. It’s their friend.”
Dog Tsuka Hua also found himself saying something wrong and hurriedly apologized.
God laughed at night: “We grew up together.”
My mind is full of digital treasures. I can’t wait for a long time. I said, “Boss, the three of us want to read cartoons.”
God said at night, “The dog burial tooth came for the second time, and the two of you came for the first time, totaling 20,000 taels.”
There was no nonsense about the dog’s mound claw. After paying 20,000 taels directly, he was eager to pick out cartoons.
The three men came to the front of the bookshelf, but there was nothing left for them to choose from, only the two cartoons “Digital Baby-Part 1” and “Death-Dead Soul World”.
The dog burial claw breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately the “Digital Baby-Part 1” that he wanted to see most was still there.
Dog Tomb Claw and Dog Tomb Flower read one book together.
Dog burial teeth can only read the newly arrived book “Death-Dead Soul World”.
“Do you think Ishida Yamato’s Gaby beast is a bit like Akamaru’s now? The next stage of Gaby’s evolution is Garulu, right?”
“The lion beast is so powerful that it can defeat so many digital treasures with one punch.”
“A lot of digital treasures here are very powerful, and even forbearance will not be an opponent.”
“Ha, ha, ha, Wukong beast is so interesting. Speaking of which, it also looks a bit like the psychic beast of Lord Huo Ying.”
The mother and daughter of the dog mound claw were happy, laughing or discussing from time to time, and guessing what the digital baby would look like in the next stage of evolution.
On the other side of the dog burial tooth is also holding the cartoon of death and watching it infatuated.
Just the setting of the spirit-cutting knife is very interesting.
Each god of death has his own soul-cutting knife, which can carry out initial solution and higher-level solution, and has different abilities.
People can’t help wondering what is the ability of each death to cut the spirit knife.
The plot is even more closely linked.
At the beginning of the plot, in order to save the Kurosaki family, Kuchiki Lucia violated the regulations of the Lingting and helped Ichigo Kurosaki to open the power of death.
Helping Ichigo Kurosaki to become a god of death, he temporarily lost the power of death and had to stay in Lucia on earth to carry out the task of dealing with emptiness together with Ichigo Kurosaki.
However, one day, Kuchiki Shirakuya and Asanjing, members of the 13th Guard Team, came to the world from the world of corpses and souls and wanted to forcibly take Lucia back to be punished.
Ichigo Kurosaki was beaten covered in blood and fell to the ground.
I can only watch Lucia be taken away.
The sense of powerlessness made the eyes of the dog burial teeth that had already been substituted red and clenched their fists secretly.
My heart began to roar for Kurosaki Ichigo.
I hope Ichigo Kurosaki can bring Lucia back.
Finally,
Ichigo Kurosaki successfully mastered the ability of mask and solution under the guidance of Yosuke Urahara.
Ichigo Kurosaki, Ishida Yulong, Chadu Taihu and others rushed from the world to the world of corpses and souls. They would not hesitate to make enemies with the entire 13-team guard court to rescue Lucia.
When Lucia was tied to the huge scaffold.
When the fire burn double pupil MoMo stared at Lucia coldly, ready to be executed.
Lucia slowly closed her eyes.
The eyes are crying and the mouth is smiling.
“I don’t suffer, I don’t feel sad, I don’t regret… Thank you, goodbye…”
Just then,
Ichigo Kurosaki finally arrived.
Cut the moon in his hand to block the fire burn attack and look at Lucia.
Not many languages.
Only that greeting as before.
“Hi!”
See here, dog burial teeth finally completely uncontrollable tears collapsed.
At this time, no matter what sensational lines the author makes, they will appear redundant and cumbersome.
Only this simple “hi” hits the reader’s heart most directly.
The dog’s burial teeth were filled with tears.
But no one laughs at him at the moment.
Because other customers are immersed in cartoons and cannot extricate themselves.
“Huh-I finally finished reading it.”
Konoyamaru watched “Velvet Pattern” at this moment and breathed a sigh of relief after reading it.
Although the scene is romantic, the plot is still a bit sadistic.
After reading it, it almost left a shadow on his outlook on life.
“Customer Muye Maru has finished reading” Velvet Pattern “and obtained-‘PSP4000 Game Console’!”
“‘PSP4000 Game Console’-Sony’s Sony Computer Entertainment’s home handheld game console includes a variety of games such as True Three Kingdoms and Resident Evil.”
Om-
A bright light fell in front of Konoha Maru.
All four people on the table looked expectant.
Even the two spies disguised as Konoha Ninja put down their cartoons and paid attention to them.
Canine mound claw and canine mound flower eyes burning.
Although I didn’t get the reward myself, it was the first time I saw this kind of picture.
In a moment, the light dissipated.
A dark silver PSP3000 game console was revealed.
“Is this?”
Konoyamaru is holding the game machine in his hand, which is very strange.
Shenye explained to him: “PSP4000 handheld game console has more than 20 stand-alone games in it. Generally speaking, it is very suitable for boys of your age.”
“Game consoles?”
Mu Ye Wan was stunned when he looked at the PSP4000 in his hand.
Is this a… Game machine?
How can you play with such a small thing?
It is said that Konoha Maru’s reward is a game machine, and even Naruto, Canzuka Tooth and Udon, who are fascinated by reading cartoons there, can’t help but gather together one after another.
God night laughed: “Bring it, I’ll show you.”
“Well!”
Konoyamaru was busy taking the game machine over.
God night press the boot button to enter the main interface, choose the true three peerless game, start with Shu, use Guan Yu to enter the game.
‘Oni sauce! Wing De Ou Doudou!’
‘The enemy is ashamed and I will take off his clothes!’
Guan Yu, with a primary crescent moon blade in his hand, single-handedly marched into the enemy lines, rampaging and looking down on him. Both enemy military commanders and enemy soldiers were harvested like grass.
God used to play this series of games in his past life, and it was naturally handy to operate.
Guan Yu’s flowing skills combo, with gorgeous special effects and super dynamic feeling.
This is a nuclear bomb-level impact on Muye Maru and others who have not even played Tetris, and they are all dumbfounded.
Nani?
Is there such a fun thing in the world?
————————-
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0026 True love should be desperate
While playing, God Night introduced to several people who were already excited like wild cats raising seedlings: “The game I played is called True Three Kingdoms, and it is called the pioneer of mowing the grass.
The core selling point of the game is to let players experience the pleasure of riding a thousand games.
In a thousand troops, if you walk on the ground, take the head of the enemy general.
Like Guan Yu, is a technical military commander, his consecutive moves are more malicious… ”
“Guan Yu’s big move is so handsome!”
“There is a man named opening angle coming across!”
“The unparalleled skill of opening angle is so strong that it can still summon lightning?”
“Open awakening! Awakening!”
Naruto, Canzuka Tooth and Kimoyamaru, several boys squeezed their heads, and gradually became familiar with watching God play games at night, shouting excitedly.
This game is really great.
No matter where you go, you are harvesting people’s heads crazily, and all kinds of gorgeous special effects are dancing all over the screen.
See a few people like this, God smiled at night.
That’s high?
Wait for Resident Evil, ghost tears, and finally fantasize about what you should do?
The canine mound claw and canine mound flower look dull.
With such a small thing, can you play such interesting things?
Items from different worlds are really incredible.
Of course, the best thing is the owner of this comic book store, otherwise they wouldn’t have seen it.
At present, the level of science and technology in the tolerance field is still very low.
Even the camera is still a big wooden box, which requires photographers to get into the antique camera in Bree.
The PSP4000 handheld game console, a technology product that has been popular for a long time in previous lives, is completely super-technological in the Huoying world.
After demonstrating one night, God gave the game machine to Kimoyamaru and said, “Play for yourself. There are more than 20 games in it, all of which are very classic games that you won’t get tired of playing for a long time.”
“Ha, ha, ha! I can play games every day in the future!”
Konoha Maru couldn’t help but take the game machine aside to play.
Naruto and Dog Tsukuya both showed envious eyes.
I can’t help it. The lethality of game consoles to boys of this age is unparalleled.
However, the two still suppressed their strong impulse to play games and returned to their seats to read cartoons.
While several boys were paying attention to the game, Meng Huang had already read the cartoon of the Perfect Girl Warrior.
“The customer Feng Ji Meng Huang has finished reading” Beautiful Girl Warrior-Part 1 “and won-‘Exorcism Spell’!”
“‘exorcism spell ‘-a spell made by the witch Huo Ye Li herself, which has a miraculous effect on exorcising evil spirits.”
Guanghua falls on Meng Huang’s hand.
When the light dissipates, a few spells with mysterious runes are revealed.
“Boss, is this the spell of Sister Huo Ye Li?”
Meng Huang recognized the origin of these spells at a glance. After all, only Huo Ye Li used this spell to fight in the cartoon.
God nodded at night. “Yes, it was all drawn by Huo Ye Li.”
“Wow!”
Meng Huang Wen Yan was faintly excited, like a star-chasing girl who first met Aidou. “It turned out to be a spell drawn by Sister Huoye Li herself? Then I will treasure it well, hee hee.”
After a while,
Udon also finished reading cartoons.
“Customer Yi Shi Udon has finished reading” Chop! The pupil of latosolic red “won-‘Sheila’s head’!”
“‘Sheila’s head’-Sheila, the son of the imperial minister, holds Shangri-La, the emperor’s dimensional phalanx. She is sadistic in character and not inferior to her father, and she is cruel and lustful. She rapes and plunders everywhere by her father’s power.
I used to travel and learn from each other’s strong points to develop a strong martial arts skill.
In addition, during his tour, he recruited famous criminals and experts from all over the world, collected emperors scattered outside the empire, and set up a secret police force headed by himself, the Wild Hound, to act more recklessly in the imperial city.
Eventually, the head was cut off by Lubbock of ‘NightRaid’. ”
“…”
God night looked at udon’s reward startled.
Is it okay to reward individual heads?
I just don’t know if Udon’s psychological quality can bear it.
Om-
A light fell on Udon’s hands.
“Will be what emperor?
Shake the appearance of the fiend of Queen S Esters-the quintessence of demons?
Or is it that the woman’s red pupil will be killed-village rain?
Hey hey, any one will do. ”
Udon ‘Yi slip’ will soon flow down the snot sucked back, looking at the mass of light, eyes full of expectation.
After all, Muye Maru and Meng Huang both got what they wanted. There is no reason why they can’t do it themselves.
In the gaze of pairs of eyes, the light gradually dissipated.
Exposing a miserable head.
His expression was ferocious, full of blood, and his eyes stared hard before he died.
“Ah!!”
Udon saw the head in his hand at first sight and was so scared that he fainted on the spot.
Meng Huang muttered: “Udon, you… ah!!”
When Meng Huang saw clearly that it was a human head, he was so scared that his eyes turned over and fainted.
Wooden leaf pill double-stranded war, obviously also some can’t bear.
Even the dog burial claw, which often performs tasks, can see a scalp explosion.
Is there such a thing in the reward?
This is too red chicken, isn’t it?
God saw that Muye Maru was about to faint at night and said, “Don’t faint first, and get them out with rewards.”
“Yes, yes…”
Mu Ye Wan could only crustily skin of head and ordered Xiao Bi to drag udon and Meng Huang out.
Soon, I looked at the Sheila head.
Kimoyamaru said to Xiaobi, “Xiaobi, throw it away! The farther you throw it, the better!”
“Wang!”
Xiaobi smelled speech and turned into a fighting form. He grabbed Sheila’s head and threw it in one direction, turning it into a little star.
……….
The border of Muye Village.
“I said I am not your master, get out of here!”
Asma, smoking a cigarette, gritted her teeth at the stool beast behind her.
The stool beast has been following him since yesterday.
At least I am also enduring Konoha. What’s the matter with following such a disgusting digital baby all day after fart?
It’s really damaging to the image.
It happened that this stool beast stickiness index MAX can’t be thrown away.
Hearing this, the stool beast said sadly, “Master, don’t be so rude. I know that you definitely like me.”
“Who TM would like shit?”
Asma was so angry that she threw away the cigarette butt in her mouth. “If I really like you, I’d better drop something and kill it.”
Boom!
Without saying a word, Asma was severely hit on the back of the head by mysterious objects.
Asma’s brain was dizzy. Looking at the thing that knocked her dizzy, she was not only hit in the face by the speed of light, but also a horrible head. She couldn’t help but say, “I am TM … …”
Then, Asma fainted straight.
“Master! Master!”
The stool beast looked at Asma who was smashed and fainted. First, he looked panicked, and gradually turned into emotion. “I said, Master, you still like me.
Is it true that all the cruel things you did before were because you wanted to surprise me?
Master, I am so happy.
I will always be your shit beast and will never leave you. ”
Suddenly, the stool beast said to himself, “The master won’t have any problems, will he?
By the way, if they encounter this kind of situation, they generally need the population to breathe, right?
There are no other human beings here, so… want me to…
Well, how embarrassing…
To ask me and my master, um ~
What are you afraid of? The master has proved with his life that he likes me. Why should I care about these secular rules?
True love should be desperate! ”
Thinking, the stool beast looked at Asma and said affectionately, “Unexpectedly, my first tattoo will be dedicated to my master under such circumstances. This will be the most sacred moment.”
The stool beast pursed its big mouth to Asma…
It took two minutes for the stool beast to get up and look at Asma’s red and swollen mouth. “The master hasn’t woken up yet, have I not done enough artificial respiration? Do you want to come again?”
The stool beast fell down again…
After five minutes, the stool beast got up and reluctantly said, “No, it’s not enough… then do it again, say yes, this is the last one…”
The stool beast lowered its head again and was not idle back and forth…
————————-
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0027 Rubber Fruit Ability
Thinking about the scene just now, the dog burial flower shuddered and whispered to the dog burial claw: “Mom, the reward of this comic book shop is too scary, even there is such a reward as a dead head.”
“Some people are lucky and others are unlucky, which shows that it is really random.”
The dog burial claw still looked at the cartoon without looking up and said, “In other words, this stool beast is disgusting. Whoever wins this digital baby may be reincarnated.”
“Giggle, giggle, yes.”
“Such a disgusting guy is not ashamed to find Meimei for a date.”
“Mom, what do you think if someone is kissed by a shit beast?”
“No way? Even if you want to die, hahahaha.”
“Giggle…”
Mother and daughter continue to read comics.
“The front is upside down mountain!
Finally, finally to the great route!
Hmm?
It’s gone?
Wow, that’s too much! It was gone when I first got on the great route! ”
Naruto looked at it and suddenly broke. His heart was like Xiao Mao scratching. He said, “Is this too appetizing? Boss, do you have the next article?”
God smiled at night: “Our shop has not yet done so.”
“I really want to keep watching!”
Naruto helpless way.
After reading so many cartoons, it is the first time that he wants to kidnap the author and draw the cartoons.
Eiichiro Oda?
Where are you?
I’m going to tie you up and draw cartoons for me!
At this point,
A message appears in the interface of Shenye system.
“Customer Naruto Whirlpool has finished reading” One Piece-East China Sea “and obtained-‘Rubber Fruit Ability’!”
“‘Rubber fruit ability’-Superman is the devil fruit, and the eater in the cartoon is Meng Qi D Luffy.
Rubber fruit can make the whole body of the capable person stretch and rebound within a certain range, and can make the attack of the capable person more powerful.
Ordinary strikes, bullets and lightning are ineffective for them, but they are more afraid of chopping.
This reward is only the ability of rubber fruit, so it has no characteristic of being cursed by the sea, and the ability will not affect itself because of water or sea building stone. ”
“The Huo Ying protagonist has drawn the ability of the pirate protagonist?”
God night zheng, expression is a bit strange.
The thought of Naruto’s ability to fly out of the way makes Shenye a little unable to turn around this painting style.
Imagine a pair of super-long rubber arms rubbing balls there…
Or, a huge third-gear arm holds a super-giant spiral pill…
This style of painting is very strange to think about.
However, the ability of rubber fruit is beyond doubt.
Damage bonus and defense bonus are good, there are many moves and patterns, and they are also immune to thunder attacks.
Moreover, there is a good saying in the world of pirates.
Demon fruit without garbage, only the ability of garbage.
Rubber fruit was developed to fourth gear by Luffy two years later, and even Dorframenco could not bear such strong attacks.
If Naruto can also develop rubber fruits to a higher level, then a multi-shadow doppelganger can be used together, then the picture is simply not too beautiful.
Naruto looked forward to saying, “Hello, boss, what ability have I acquired?”
God night said, “You will know later, and I guess you should like it.”
“Really?”
Smell speech, Naruto eyes shine.
Om-
At this moment, a dazzling brilliance falls on Naruto.
Naruto feels that a strange energy flows into his body and into every cell of himself, as if he wants to transform his body from inside to outside.
Before long,
The light dissipates.
Naruto looked at his body. He felt stronger than before.
And there is an indescribable feeling, as if his body is full of elasticity, can stretch at will.
As soon as Canzuka grabbed Naruto’s arm, he asked curiously, “Naruto, what ability have you gained?”
However, as soon as the dog burial teeth exerted force, Naruto’s arm was directly pulled to a strange length.
The eyes of the dog’s burial teeth should bulge out and he was surprised: “Naruto, your hand!”
“I don’t know either.
Boss, this shouldn’t be… ”
Naruto looked at the night of God and some couldn’t believe his guess.
God smiled at night. “From now on, you are a rubber fruit capable person, and you are still a demon fruit capable person without weakness.”
“I really became the devil fruit power?
Still not afraid of the weakness of water? ”
Naruto was excited when he heard this, and said to Dog Tsuka, “Tooth, this is the ability of Luffy, the protagonist in One Piece cartoon! It’s called Rubber Fruit, which is Superman in Devil Fruit.
The body of rubber-capable people can stretch at will like rubber, and they are not afraid of fists and bullets. ”
Said, Naruto two fingers hooked corners of the mouth a hard pull.
A mouth is directly lengthened by more than one meter.
Naruto said in a funny way: “How about it? Is it an interesting ability?”
“This…”
The dog’s burial teeth were dumbfounded. “This is too powerful.”
Dog Tomb Claw mother and daughter and two other ninjas were also shocked.
This kind of thing called devil fruit is so magical that it can turn people’s bodies into rubber.
Even if the blood continues to limit, I have never heard of such a special one.
“Ha, ha, ha!”
As soon as Naruto let go, his mouth snapped back to its original state. He proudly said, “I want to scare KINOMOTO SAKURA and Sasuke with rubber fruit. They certainly didn’t expect to have such unexpected ability.”
Naruto excitedly ran out of the comic book shop to find Sasuke and Sakura Harano.
Sitting next to Meng Huang and udon in a coma, Mu Ye Wan controlled Lu Bu, who had only a trace of blood left, and was nervous to avoid the attack of BOSS Cao Cao, who also had only a trace of blood left across the street.
At this moment, it is the critical moment for you to die and me to die.
Hormones in Muye Pill’s brain soared, and one operation was as fierce as a tiger.
Just then,
Naruto came over and a rubber arm was thrown over.
Boom!
Konoha Maru’s shoulder was patted and his hand shook.
Only bloodshot Lu Bu was killed by Cao Cao on the spot, and the word “defeat” appeared on the screen.
“I played for a long time…”
“Almost, almost killed cao cao…”
Konoyamaru looked up dumbfounded.
Naruto has walked away with a smile and said, “Thank you this time, Muye Maru! Wait for me to invite you to read cartoons another day!”
I @ # ￥%!
I thank you so much!
Muye Pill has an impulse to vomit blood.
In the comic book shop.
The two disguised Konoha Nakanobu also finished watching Tian Long Ba Bu and won the reward.
One is Kumamoto’s unique skill “Flame Knife” and the other is the big scissors of Crocodile God in the South China Sea.
After they were rewarded, they left in a hurry.
Before long,
Dog Tsuka Claw and Dog Tsuka Flower finally finished reading the digital baby cartoon.
“Come to a female beast! Can play and look good!”
“Mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex is also good.”
“If there is an apocalyptic beast, I’m afraid no one in the forbearance world is an opponent.”
Although two people just saw so many people get rewards, but now it’s their turn, the in the mind still couldn’t help a little nervous.
At this point,
The systematic information of God Night emerges.
————————-
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0028 forced to break through the blue dye of the sky
“The customer dog burial claw has finished reading” Digital Baby-Part 1 “and obtained-‘Zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex Experience Card’!”
“‘zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex experience card ‘-can make any non-human creature become a complete digital baby in 60 minutes-zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex, with all the abilities of zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex.
Zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex-A skeleton-type digital beast with only a skeleton left in its body and completely obsessed with fighting. It has no reason but a strong desire for destruction.
The zombie Tyrannosaurus rex turned into using the experience card still maintains the consciousness of its original owner.
After 60 minutes, the ability disappears and the user returns to its original state. ”
…
“Customer Dog Tsuka Hua has finished reading” Digital Baby-Part 1 “and won-” Shadow Wing Chop “!”
“‘Shadow Wing Chop’-the killing skill of digital baby Jialouda beast, which uses ultra-high-speed vacuum blade to cut up the enemy’s powerful skills. Because of its horrible speed, it is impossible to see how to attack.
After the system is reformed, it can be put into use by chakra. ”
Om-
Om-
Two dazzling lights fell on the dog burial claw and the dog burial flower one after another.
It’s just that one falls on the hands of the dog burial claw, and the other falls on the dog burial flower.
Until the light dissipates.
There is a black card lying on the claw hand of the dog burial, with the image of a zombie Tyrannosaurus rex printed on the front.
However, Dog Tsuka felt that there was a mysterious force in his mind, as if he could mobilize this mysterious force at any time and turn it into an extremely sharp attack.
Mother and daughter look at God’s night at the same time.
God Night explained to the mother and daughter: “The black card in your hand is a zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex experience card, which can make a non-human creature become a zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex within 60 minutes.
What you get is the Shadow Wing Chop skill, and the Killing Skill of Jialouda Beast. ”
When the dog burial claw heard this, he looked at the black card in his hand. “Although it is only an experience card, it is a complete digital baby zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex experience card. It can play a big role at the critical moment.”
Dog Tsuka Flower is also very happy.
If the shadow wing chop is converted into ninja, it is only strong but not weak compared with A-level ninja.
10,000 taels can be exchanged for two such rewards, which is worth the money.
At this point,
A few Konoha ninjas came in one after another.
They all heard that there was a comic book shop that could get mysterious rewards by reading comics, and they came here one after another.
“Boss, do you have any good cartoons here?”
“Wow, here is a super beautiful book! I want to see this velvet pattern!”
“Clearly I took a fancy to it first!”
“I want this beautiful girl warrior!”
“Damn, you have chosen the best two cartoons!”
…
Seeing several male ninjas competing for an 18-ban cartoon there, the dog burial claw coldly snorted: “These guys are really a shame to Konoha.”
God ate melon seeds at night and said beside him, “It’s okay. Yesterday Huo Ying saw the velvet pattern.”
“Poof–”
The dog burial claw and the dog burial flower smell speech together petrified.
Is Lord Huo Ying so coquettish?
People who are almost 70 years old still read such cartoons?
Several ninjas chose cartoons and sat down to watch them with great interest, giving out bursts of obscene laughter from time to time.
“Shout-after reading it, it’s so cool.
However, there is still a lot of suspense.
Unexpectedly, Blue Dye is such a deep villain.
Ichimaru Yin and Dong Xianyao also defected with him.
They went to the virtual circle and didn’t know what to do there.
There is a virtual base camp against death.
I’m looking forward to the next article of death. ”
After reading the cartoon of death, the dog burial tooth breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, it was very cool to look at it, but the more so, the more I want to see the following content.
The final plot reversal was really unexpected.
Blue dye, who always shows people in a kind and elegant image, turned out to be a villain.
Even the old man Yamamoto, who is better than the chief of the 13-team guard court, has no choice but to watch the blue dye take the collapsed jade to the virtual circle.
But although Blue Dye is a villain, it is totally annoying.
On the contrary, dog burial teeth have a kind of worship for blue dye.
Extreme calmness, extreme indifference, as if holding everything in the palm of your hand.
There is no need to do anything to show strength.
Just standing there will make people feel invincible.
This situation is almost breaking through the sky.
At this point,
Refresh system information.
“The customer dog burial tooth has finished reading” Death-Dead Soul World “and obtained-” Black Cloak “!”
“‘Black Cloak’-one of the inventions of Uhara Yosuke, the captain of the 12th team of the 13th team of the former protection court and the first director of the Technology Development Bureau, and now the owner of Uhara Store.
Wearing this black cloak can completely hide the user’s mental pressure, so that other death gods can’t sense the user’s whereabouts. ”
Om-
A ray of light fell on the dog’s burial teeth.
Dog burial teeth are looking forward to it.
The light dissipated, revealing a black cloak.
Originally expected full dog burial teeth one leng.
Why don’t you remember that there is such a thing in death?
Dog burial teeth holding a black cloak, looked at God night: “Boss, what is this thing?”
Shenye said: “This is invented by Yosuke Uhara. It is a cloak that can completely hide the pressure of the dead gods, so that other dead gods cannot sense the whereabouts of the users.”
Dog burial teeth zheng.
It’s gone?
This is not a world of death, and I have no spiritual pressure.
Isn’t this black cloak…
Dog burial teeth a little unwilling to give up asked: “Boss, is it possible that it will be of some use to people other than death?”
“Maybe.”
God night wanted to think, said.
“Really?”
The dog’s teeth and eyes suddenly shone.
God night said, “If you die, it will also work for your soul to put on this.”
Dog Tomb Teeth: (⊙ _ ⊙)
I’m dead…
I die …
Then I’m dead. Why should I use it?
Would it be more accurate for you to say directly that it is useless at all?
“Forget it, just think of it as a souvenir.”
But the dog burial teeth also get over it.
After all, yesterday I already got such a good reward as “Garulu Beast Evolution Card”.
Good luck can’t always be your own.
“Boss, let’s go.
Your comic book shop is very good, and you will come back tomorrow. ”
Dog burial claw smiles.
She knows very well that this comic book store will bring unimaginable changes to the tolerance world.
Even the most important way for ninjas to become stronger in the future is probably this comic book store full of infinite possibilities.
If you can have a good relationship with such people, it will be of great benefit to the dog burial clan.
God smiles at night.
“Welcome.”
——————————-
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0029 I nm, come on
The dog burial claw family left, and God sat in a chair leisurely drinking black tea at night and looked at the system panel.
[Host: God Night]
[Comic book: “Chop! Red Pupil”, “Beautiful Girl Warrior-Part 1”, “Tian Long Ba Bu”, “Digital Baby-Part 1”, “Velvet Kiss”, “One Piece-East China Sea”, “Death-Dead Soul World”]
[Extraction: One cartoon can be extracted for receiving 10 customers, and 6/10 people have been received, and 0 times can be extracted]
[Task: Received a total of 50 customers and received a mysterious reward. Received: 26/50]
“Three more people will be able to draw another cartoon.”
“The mysterious reward can also be obtained today. I am looking forward to it.”
God put black tea on his mouth and took a sip at night. His mouth raised a smile radian.
……….
“Ha, ha, ha, this rubber fruit ability is really fun!”
Naruto uses the ability of rubber fruit to stretch his arms, face the high wind, and swing around in the woods like a gibbon.
Soon, Naruto came to the Uchibo driving range where Sasuke usually trained.
The once lively driving range of the Yuzhibo clan is now overgrown with weeds and almost deserted, silently stating the decline of the former strongest clan in the tolerance world.
Sasuke’s forehead sweat streaked across his cheeks and fell to the ground.
But he still didn’t stop practicing.
Hatred left him with only one idea of “getting stronger”.
Behind him, two silver disks floated.
Suddenly, the brilliance flashed and turned into two snow-white and flawless wings.
“Feather of God!”
Sasuke’s eyes flashed a sharp, a low drink.
Wings stretch, shooting white feathers like arrows.
Feathers are extremely fast, making a harsh sound of “howling” when surprises.
Boom-Boom-Boom-
The stake in front was instantly shot into a white hedgehog.
Sasuke gasped heavily.
It is also thanks to the strong spiritual energy of the Uchibo clan, otherwise it is really not enough to support the emperor’s training with such intensity.
“Sasuke, it’s amazing!”
Chunye Sakura suddenly came out from the side to cheer.
Sasuke snorted lightly.
Sakura Harano came over and took the basket behind him to Sasuke. His face turned red. “Well… Sasuke, I made some snacks. They taste good. Do you want to try one?”
“No, I’m not hungry.”
Sasuke continued to practice Emperor’s tools.
He pooled his family’s money, sold some old things, and pooled 10,000 taels, ready to go to the comic book shop later.
Spring wild sakura smell speech expression some lost, holding the basket stood there.
Naruto came up at this moment and waved his hands, “What is gay ~ Sapphire ~”
“Naruto that guy again! How can you meet him everywhere?”
Seeing Naruto, Harano Sakura was furious.
At the thought of yesterday, the snow devil ape, which was clearly summoned by himself, went straight to Naruto.
As a result, Naruto and Sasuke got together.
Naruto is still in Sasuke’s arms’ Yajuan Butterfly ~ Yajuan Butterfly ~ ‘.
She was furious.
That opportunity should have belonged to oneself, but it was robbed by Naruto.
Just ask if you are angry!
Naruto and Sasuke greeted each other and said, “Yo, Sasuke, it seems that you are already very skilled in using your emperors.”
“Not as skilled as you in skirts.”
Sasuke said coldly.
“I…”
Naruto was instantly speechless.
You talk like this, so people can’t answer it.
Naruto turned to look at Harano Sakura and saw the snack in the basket in the latter’s hand. His eyes lit up. “KINOMOTO SAKURA, is this your snack?”
“Yes! But it’s not for you, it’s for Sasuke!”
Haruno Sakura hummed.
Naruto looks at Asasuke.
Sasuke turned his head.
Naruto smiled cunningly and his hands were printed.
Boom–
A puff of white smoke rose.
Naruto turned into Naruko, stuck his body to Sasuke, and said, “Sasuke, people really want to eat one.”
Spring wild cherry blossoms are like a body blow.
I NM … …
Come back…
“You stay away from me!”
Sasuke felt the sudden feeling of wrapping his arm, and his hair stood upright. He hurriedly shook off Naruko’s hand.
I reacted yesterday…
As a result, even dreaming of Naruto’s face!
That’s horrible!
Naruko thin eyebrows slightly cu, put his finger on his mouth, showing a sad expression, “with…”
Harano Sakura could no longer bear to punch and angrily said, “Bastard Naruto, you are still finished!”
Boom–
Naruko, who was punched by Sakura Harano, lifted his transformation and changed back to Naruto.
Naruto’s body did not move, but his head moved five or six meters away with a long neck in the middle.
Harano Sakura, who was still furious, was scared to pale. “Ming, Naruto?”
Even Sasuke’s eye pupil shrank and he was startled.
“Hey hey, how about it?”
Naruto kept this strange appearance and proudly said, “This is the ability I just got from the cartoon shop, the rubber fruit of Luffy, the protagonist of One Piece cartoon! Isn’t it interesting?”
Pa-
Naruto snapped his neck back and said happily, “Now, I am like rubber, and any part can stretch at will as just now.
But also has super fighting ability, and is immune to Lei Dun Ninjutsu. ”
Naruhito said, “I just had a brainwave and invented a new move, rubber rubber slingshot! Sasuke, KINOMOTO SAKURA, do you want to see it?”
“Not interested!”
“Not interested!”
Sasuke and Sakura Harano said in unison.
It must be some boring thing.
However, Naruto didn’t care what their opinions were. He stretched his arms around the two stumps and then kept retreating, like a slingshot, stretching the rubber elasticity of his arms to the limit.
Naruto shouted, “Rubber rubber slingshot!”
Naruto said that his feet were loose, and his strong elasticity shot him out like a shell.
Harano Sakura stood nearby, and a wind lifted the skirt directly.
Harano Sakura covered her skirt and said angrily, “Naruto, you idiot! Can you grow snacks?”
Naruto, who shot out, looked back and smiled: “How about it, is it a very powerful move?”
Sasuke put his hands in his pockets and snorted softly, “Didn’t you look at what was in front of you before you shot it out?”
“Hmm?”
Naruto smell speech one leng, turned his head, only to see a stone tower standing in front.
Naruto’s face changed slightly, and soon he showed an expression of indifference. He said, “You should not underestimate the ability of rubber fruit. It has many moves, rubber, rubber and balloons!”
Naruto said, and his body suddenly turned into a round rubber balloon.
Naruto, who bulged into a balloon, slammed into the stone tower.
The spherical rubber body suffered the impact force, and Naruto was covered in rubber without any injury.
Sasuke said faintly, “This guy has brains.”
However, Naruto’s impact on the stone tower caused the air in his body to explode uncontrollably.
Naruto quickly shut up for fear of air leakage.
However, the mouth is blocked, but now somewhere behind it becomes exhaust.
The air in the body found the catharsis and began to gush out wildly.
Poof–
That place has become a kind of rocket bottom thruster.
Naruto suddenly flew around the sky like a balloon with a hole, and then rushed to Sasuke.
Sasuke’s face changed sharply, his right eye jumped wildly, and he had an ominous premonition.
——————————-
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0030 KINOMOTO SAKURA is going to crack
Seeing Naruto rush straight to himself, he didn’t mean to stop at all.
Sasuke tried to hide, but it was too late.
Boom–
Naruto hit Sasuke directly, and with a bang, even his mouth came together.
Naruto and Sasuke’s eyes bulged at the same time.
Naruto: (# `) Asshole Sasuke, you should hide!
Sasuke: (# `) Bastard Naruto, watch it!
“…”
Harano Sakura’s brain is only blank.
This scene came when I was just divided into classes, and now it comes again.
Why?
Why is fate so cruel to me?
Sasuke tried to push Naruto away, but Naruto was still spraying gas behind him.
Two people rolled out on the ground for more than ten meters before stopping.
On the ground, leaving a long mark.
Chunye Sakura is top-heavy, wobbly and unstable.
The first and second time…
Sasuke’s first time was taken away by Naruto…
Now it’s like this again…
Why, why is this happening?
I feel like I’m going to crack now!
“Bastard Naruto, you give me up!”
Sasuke kicked Naruto, who was pressing on his body, and ran to the side to retch wildly.
Naruto also turned his face over there to retch.
Two people almost collapsed inside.
This one is even more disgusting than the last one.
Why do you always have this kind of thing with this guy?
“Naruto, I’m going to kill you!”
Chunye Sakura’s eyes suddenly burst into strong pitfalls, clenched his fist and came towards Naruto.
Naruto, who was retching, suddenly felt the horrible murderous look behind him and hurried away. “KINOMOTO SAKURA, listen to me, this is definitely an accident!”
“I don’t care! I just want to tear you up now!”
“Yajuan butterfly ~”
“Ah ah ah! This voice again!”
……….
Huo Ying Office.
At this time, the ape was holding his chin in his hands and his eyes were surging with dark mans. He looked at Naruto in the crystal ball and said to himself, “Is it the ability to stretch his body at will?”
His heart is full of dignity.
That comic book shop is full of too many mysteries.
From Kakashi’s mysterious gentleman’s staff, which can rebound Ninja skills, to Konoha Maru’s powerful dog emperor, to the exaggerated promotion of Sunrise Fireworks, which can hurt Sunrise’s feet with a boxing, to Naruto’s eccentric ability like rubber now…
There are one eye-popping ability after another in comic shops.
He doesn’t know how many more comic book shops can appear, which is completely different from the reward of endurance.
At this rate, I’m afraid the current balance of Muye Pill will be broken if it doesn’t need it.
But what can he do?
The owner of the comic book shop is separated by half of Muye Village, and can easily hit his spiritual strength hard.
Yesterday, if he hadn’t kept his hand, it would have directly obliterated his spirit.
This is not something he can provoke, even the whole wood leaves together may not be able to provoke.
However, if the comic book store continues to open like this, Muye Village will soon be beyond his control.
He is completely caught in a dilemma.
For the first time in his history, he felt that this Huo Ying was very timid.
At this point,
There was a knock outside the door.
“In.”
Ape flying day chop cancels telescope.
The door pushed open,
Turning to bed, Koharu came in.
See is turned to sleep Koharu, ape flying day cut immediately lost just calm, brain buzzing pain.
I blame myself for not throwing it away yesterday, resulting in such a misunderstanding.
Up to now, he still doesn’t know how to explain it.
Turning to bed, Koharu watched the ape fly to chop, then withdrew his eyes and whispered, “Chop, why didn’t you come to me?”
“I…”
Apes fly to cut their hearts speechless.
This TM is a misunderstanding. Why do you take it seriously?
Besides, how old are you with so many thoughts?
Ape flying day chop would like to make it clear.
However, after all, the Huo Ying Office is not a place to say such things. There are dark departments deployed nearby.
If people know about their own affairs, I’m afraid it will become a joke for the whole Konoha.
The ape chopped a cough on the flying day and said, “Koharu, that… some words are not convenient to say now. We’ll talk about them when you go to my house in the evening.”
Hearing the ape flying to his house, Koharu turned to sleep and asked in a low voice, “Why? Isn’t Asma at home at night?”
I @ # ￥%!
What are you thinking!
The ape flew to cut his heart and vomited blood, but his surface was still calm. He said, “When the time comes, you will come and let’s make it clear.”
When Koharu left, the ape cut his forehead on the day of flying.
“Alas, broad brain pain…”
…………
Sasuke put his hands in his pockets and his face was gloomy.
I can’t help recalling what happened just now in my mind. The more I think about it, the more goose bumps I get, and I can’t help shivering.
In hot summer, the hairs stand up.
Finally,
Come to the comic book shop.
Sasuke walks into the comic book shop, where several ninjas are reading comics.
“Read comics.”
There are more than ten kinds of dried fruits or jerky meat on the table of God Night, and one is thrown into the mouth from time to time.
Yesterday, after the comic book store earned 55 points from the system, he also gained 32,500 taels.
Now that I have money on hand, my life must be much better than before.
“Hmm.”
Sasuke nodded and said, “The second time is 10000 taels.”
“That’s right.”
Sasuke handed in 10000 taels and went to the bookshelf.
Only “One Piece-East China Sea” and “Death-Dead Soul” are left above.
“Naruto should be reading this one piece?”
Sasuke hesitated and finally chose “One Piece-East China Sea”.
Sasuke took the comic book and read it.
After that, one after another, Konoha Ninja won awards after reading cartoons.
However, they are all relatively common rewards and there is nothing worth mentioning.
Soon,
Kakashi walks into the comic book shop.
Kakashi waved his hand and said, “Yo, boss, it seems that your business here is very good.”
God chuckled at night. “It’s okay.”
“I hope I can still have good luck today.”
Kakashi put 10,000 taels of money on the table to choose cartoons.
He has already reported the comic book store to Ape Feiri, and has done his due duty. He will not be in charge of the rest.
And there is such a comic book shop that can benefit from reading comics, he certainly won’t miss it.
Some people may even abandon money, but absolutely no one will abandon strength.
Kakashi suddenly saw Sasuke reading comics and said, “Sasuke, you are there.”
“Hmm.”
Sasuke looked up, answered simply and continued to look down at the cartoon.
Kakashi shook his head.
Seeing Sasuke, he seemed to see himself as a child.
Because my father was forced to death by rumors in the village, and his heart was almost paranoid and he didn’t want to get close to others.
Until one day, a man named Uchibo Daotu changed him.
He said: ‘If a person who breaks the rules is a waste, then a person who doesn’t know how to attach importance to his companions is not even a waste! I think Konoha Baiya is a real hero!’
He also taught this sentence to his students.
Seeing Naruto, he seemed to see that he had left his belt of soil.
He hopes Naruto can also change Sasuke’s heart.
————————-
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0031 Sauron’s Three-Sword Fencing
No longer thinking about those sad past events, Kakashi came to the front of the bookshelf and chose “Death-Dead Soul World” in several cartoons.
Kakashi took the cartoon, leaned against the bookshelf and looked quietly.
Since reading the comics in the comic book store, he has not even had such a high expectation of affectionate paradise written by Jiraiya.
After more than half an hour,
Sasuke finished reading “One Piece-East China Sea”.
System message refresh.
“Customer Sasuke Uchiho has finished reading” One Piece-East China Sea “and obtained-” Solon’s Three-knife Fencing “!”
“‘Sauron’s three-knife swordsmanship’-Sauron practiced two-knife swordsmanship since childhood, and later studied under Geng Silang’s door, often challenging Geng Silang’s daughter Guina but never winning.
Although Guina is superb in fencing, Koshiro believes that women are naturally doomed not to become top swordsmen.
Guina was unwilling and went to get his sabre and Tao Yi at night. Unfortunately, he slipped and fell to his death.
Sauron was deeply saddened to hear the news of Guina’s death.
From then on, in order to become stronger together with Guina’s share, he began to practice swordsmanship hard, until one day he could become the world’s largest swordsman whose name resounded through heaven and let Guina’s soul hear him. ”
“Naruto won Luffy’s rubber fruit and Sasuke won Solon’s three-knife fencing. Should this be said to be fate?”
God night looked at the system news and smiled.
Huo Ying Male One obtains the ability of Pirate Male One, and Huo Ying Male Two obtains the ability of Pirate Male Two.
It seems that this Huo Ying world has been brought more and more crooked by itself.
But it’s kind of fun.
Use cartoon shops to create a world of Huo Ying with completely different painting styles.
Om-
A brilliant brilliance fell on Sasuke.
At the same time, a bully and complicated kendo information poured into his consciousness.
In consciousness, there seems to be an unyielding figure.
Holding a knife in both hands and holding a knife in the mouth, he played all kinds of kendo moves to his heart’s content.
Human body, trees, Stone, houses…
Any object is mercilessly cut open before the three-knife swordsmanship.
“This is!”
Sasuke’s eyes twinkled with excitement.
Without introduction, he already knows what reward this three-knife fencing is.
After all, there is only one person who uses this fencing in One Piece cartoons.
Loronoah Solon!
Although he has a lonely temper, he only has an admiration for the role of Sauron.
Solon’s perseverance is unimaginable to ordinary people. As long as he can become stronger, he can enjoy any pain.
Even he is ashamed of this resilience.
Moreover, Sauron has a true swordsman’s heart.
Even in the face of the world’s largest sword hero “Hawkeye” Mihawk, he did not have any timidity and confusion and dared to face up to the challenge.
Recognizing the gap between the two sides, he did not escape, but chose to meet Mihawk’s knife in the most calm way.
Even Mihawk was infected by Solon’s swordsman’s heart, affirming that Solon was a strong man worthy of pulling out the black knife night with the name of the world’s strongest treasure knife.
Although he didn’t get any demon fruit, he was also very satisfied to get this three-knife swordsmanship.
Although the Uzhibo clan also has inherited fencing, there is still a gap compared with this three-sword fencing.
This kind of fencing is extremely powerful in killing and can also strike from a distance.
He heard that there is a kind of master named samurai in the Iron Kingdom, who specializes in fencing, but even those samurai can’t compare with this three-knife swordsmanship.
“It seems that you already know your reward.”
God night light laughed.
“Well, very strong fencing.”
Sasuke nodded.
He found himself completely fascinated by the comic book shop Shenye.
Improving strength is like a dream.
He practiced so hard before, but the results were still slow.
Even if he has the name of genius, the speed of practicing any ninja or body skills will astonish others, but it is still not enough for him.
It is far from enough to take revenge on Uchibo Wasuni.
When he came to the cartoon shop of God Night, in just two days, he got three swordsmanship and the emperor’s Mostima, and his strength suddenly improved a lot.
Let him feel as never before, he is getting closer and closer to revenge.
However, he also has a very realistic problem now.
That is…
No money!
It cost 15,000 taels in two days.
He has spent all his money, and now he is in urgent need of taking on tasks to earn money.
Having tasted the benefits of the comic book shop, he has been completely inseparable from the comic book shop.
In this way, there is only one place in the world where you can get rewards by reading cartoons.
In any case, he can’t give up coming to the comic book store.
Sasuke went to Kakashi.
Kakashi put down the cartoon. “What’s the matter?”
“Do we have any tasks recently?”
“No money?”
Kakashi’s eyes smiled.
Sasuke touched his nose. “Ah… um…”
“Just in time, I took a C-level task before I came.”
“C-level mission?”
Sasuke smell speech shine at the moment.
Before, they all took on the D-level task of looking for cats, dogs and children, which was boring to explode and had low returns.
Say what just when up and down endure can only take this kind of task.
Now I can finally take on a decent task. Most importantly, the remuneration will definitely increase.
“Yes, it is to escort a bridge expert named Dazner to the country of Poland.”
Kakasi said, “If the task is completed, each of you three should get no less than 25,000 taels.
By the way, we will leave tonight.
Wait, you just inform Naruto and KINOMOTO SAKURA. ”
‘Will they meet and not behead again?’
God handed the black tea to his mouth at night and smiled.
In the original cartoon, they met Momoji, one of the seven Ninja swords, and never cut it again.
It was also from this mission that Naruto embarked on the road of no return.
Let you endure the knife seven people or Xiao organization leader, one mouth said you committed suicide on the spot, but also grateful.
Sasuke beamed when he heard that there was a Class C mission.
25,000 taels, even in the C-level task is not low pay.
In this way, I will have the money to come to the comic book store next time.
Sasuke said goodbye and left.
He can’t wait to go home and get three knives, try out the fencing with three knives, and then wait to perform the task.
Sasuke just left.
A figure swearing into the comic shop.
“Pusts don’t like wave thieves to eat and live in nests! (Can you stop pestering me!)
Acid nest buckle buckle pus, broad wave broad also? I beg you, will you
The nest chicken is like a cooking pot… (I’m really fed up…) ”
Asma’s mouth is swollen like two sausages, and she said vaguely to the stool beast who can’t get rid of it.
His heart is broken.
No one will know that when you open your eyes, you will see a stool beast giving yourself artificial respiration, and a deeply intoxicated expression, which is a kind of collapse and despair.
My TM even swelled my mouth.
God knows what the shit beast did before he woke up.
It hurts to think about it.
Why are other people’s cartoon awards all kinds of good, but this is the case here?
I’m afraid it took me eight generations of bad luck to draw this shit beast.
————————-
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0032 Pharmacist’s pocket
Just because my luck yesterday was so low that it exploded.
So Asma decided to come to the comic book store again today.
I’ve used up all my bad luck, so I’m sure I can draw good things this time.
Kakashi saw Asma motioning with his hand, “Yo, Asma.”
When Asma heard Kakashi’s voice, she didn’t dare to turn around. She quickly took down the towel guarding the twelve men and wrapped it around her mouth. Only then did she turn around and say, “It’s like a buckle match, yelling together.” (It’s Kakashi, what a coincidence.) ”
“…”
Kakashi Zheng.
Where did you go?
Have you learned such a distinctive dialect?
At this point,
The stool beast pounced on Asma and tearfully said, “Master…”
“Pus is Ga Guo Le, nest drops live Salle pus! (If you dare to come over again, I will really kill you!)”
Asma said with a fierce expression.
However, with this ill-spoken’dialect ‘, it is very funny.
However, the stool beast was too scared to approach and stayed honestly outside the cartoon shop.
God carried black tea at night and smiled at the corners of his mouth.
It seems that something indescribable happened between one person and one person.
“Whoo-the whole world is quiet.”
Asma breathed a sigh of relief, finally had a rare quiet, paid the money, and came to the bookshelf to choose cartoons.
Actually, there is no choice.
On the bookshelf, only the pirate that Sasuke just put back.
Asma picked up the pirate cartoon and found a place.
Kakashi said curiously, “Asma, your mouth?”
“Yu Yezong and Soler pus Yebo freeze. (There is a kind of pain that you don’t understand.)”
Asmasin said sour.
My first tattoo.
That animal just took it away.
Kakashi looked at Asma, then at the miserable stool beast outside the door, and looked down at the comic book again.
Don’t ask, the story is already on the face.
You taste, you taste fine.
Outside the comic book shop.
A young man with silver gray hair and Tibetan blue clothing pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked at the cartoon shop.
Under the glasses that refract sunlight, a pair of eyes are surging with sharp light.
“You can get the ability from comics by reading comics?
That’s funny.
Go inside and have a look.
Orochimaru may be very interested in this place. ”
The young man raised his mouth slightly and stepped into the comic book shop.
This guy is here?
Seeing the young man, there was a hint of interest in God’s eyes at night.
Pharmacist pocket.
A spy with multiple identities.
Of course, the most important thing is the status of Orochimaru’s assistant. He also acts mainly according to Orochimaru’s orders.
The first appearance in the original plot is in the future endure exam.
In order to inquire about intelligence, he disguised himself as a Konoha Xianren who failed the Zhongren exam many times, and later his identity was exposed.
At that time, no one would have thought that the ugly assistant around Orochimaru would become a crucial figure in the fourth world war in the future.
And he appeared here, presumably to spy on information for Orochimaru.
“Hello, boss.”
The pharmacist took a simple look without any scheming and smiled: “I heard that in your comic shop, you can get rewards from comics as long as you read comics. I don’t know if it is true.”
“That’s right.”
Anyway, it’s all money sent to the door, and God has no reason to refuse at night.
In the comic book shop, let alone a pharmacist’s pocket, even Orochimaru, he is no different from crushing a worm to death.
The pharmacist asked, “How much is it?”
God night said: “The first time I read 5,000 taels, I can only read one book a day, and then the price doubles with the number of times.”
“It’s as expensive as the rumor, but I’m still curious to try it.”
The pharmacist put 5000 taels on the table and smiled, “Can I choose one now?”
“There are no cartoons yet, you have to wait.”
God’s night way.
“Nothing.”
Pharmacist Dou sat waiting and looked at the comic book shop at the same time.
Seeing Kakashi and Asma present, his eye pupil shrank.
These two are both elites with Konoha’s reputation.
Kakashi, in particular, is almost the most famous ninja in Konoha except Huo Ying and San Ren.
If you are careless, you may be found.
However, it seems that Kakashi was so absorbed that he didn’t care about him at all.
A few minutes later, a wooden leaf endured watching “Chop! Red pupil “.
Om-
A splendid beam fell in front of him.
The name endure to look forward to, mouth is still praying.
I spent all my savings for two months.
As long as you can get an emperor’s tool, you can turn over in Konoha.
Soon, the upcoming middle tolerance exam can be easily passed, and even it will not be difficult to become a middle tolerance.
The light dissipated,
There is an exaggerated Gatling machine gun on the ground.
Next to the pharmacist pocket eyes a shrink.
Sure enough, it’s the same as the rumor.
It really appeared out of thin air.
And it is a different world item that has never appeared in this world.
The pharmacist looked at the divine night and saw that the latter was always calm and calm, and his heart was full of doubts.
Who is this boss?
What about this comic book store?
Moreover, such a cartoon shop beyond common sense is opened in Konoha, but Konoha does not seem to have sent anyone to stop it. This is not Konoha’s previous style.
The three generations of Huoying and Tuanzang are the masters who will never allow any unstable factors in Konoha.
Anything that may threaten the Konoha regime will be eradicated as soon as possible.
But this comic book shop…
Is it because even they dare not provoke the owner of this comic book store?
Thought of here, the pharmacist looked at God’s night’s eyes and gave a hard shock.
When the pharmacist’s heart came up with one question after another, the name looked at Gatling’s machine gun and asked, “Boss, this is…”
“DR. Fashion is a rotating machine gun made of dangerous materials.”
Shenye said: “There are 1,000 bullets in it, and they will be gone after playing.”
“1000 rounds, so many?”
Endure surprise way.
God coughed at night. “The firing rate of this gun is 3,000 rounds a minute.”
“3000 rounds per minute?”
Endure one leng, forget it and show depressed expression.
If you use these 1,000 bullets all the time, they can last for 20 seconds?
“Forget it, at least this thing can save your life at a critical moment.”
Under endure picked up the machine gun, his face changed.
This machine gun weighs at least 50 kg, right?
We are ninjas, pay attention to is a light, flexible action, if you carry such a heavy guy…
I can only buy a space scroll.
The space scroll is ridiculously expensive and can only be used once.
In an instant, the joy of being rewarded under that name was washed away.
—————-
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0033 New Comics: Dou Bo
When the Konoha left, the pharmacist asked, “Now, can I see it?”
“Yes.”
God put away the 5000 taels of banknotes at night.
Pharmacist pocket picked up “cut! Red pupil “sat in the corner of the position.
Soon he was substituted by the plot.
I even forgot that I came here to spy on intelligence and began to guess the plot direction.
“There are 10 customers again, and you can smoke another cartoon.”
God night looked at the numbers on the system panel, smiled and extracted new cartoons.
“Begin to extract…”
[Extract Comics-“Doubo-Part 1”]
“Doubo-Part 1″-A teenager who once became famous in Wucheng suddenly did not advance but retreated three years ago, becoming a joke for the whole Wucheng.
Three years later, a young girl who had been engaged with him came to Xiao’s house and asked for divorce in public.
Seeing that his father, who was the head of the family, was ashamed, the teenager wrote a certificate of divorce in a fit of pique.
He agreed to go to the girl’s sect after three years… ”
“Fight spirit? Is that a cartoon adapted from a classic online text in a previous life?”
God saw that he had drawn a fighting spirit at night and chuckled, “I don’t know who can draw a different fire.”
Doubo’s world outlook is not very strong in Fantasy Net.
But in the world of Huo Ying, I think it can be called very strong.
The most representative feature of this book is the different fires formed by the power of heaven and earth, each of which has the power of burning mountains and cooking the sea, as well as various wonderful uses.
If anyone wants to be able to draw a different fire, I’m afraid he will be able to win the name of the strongest fire escape.
Although Uchibo Weasel’s sky photo claims to be the strongest fire escape, it will not be extinguished unless the target is burned out, but no one has been burned to death from beginning to end in the cartoon.
Different fires can be different.
When a different fire comes out, landslides and ground breaks, and everything burns, it is the most violent thing in the world of fighting spirit.
Even if it is not a different fire, there are countless good things in the world of fighting spirit.
Dou Di and Dou Sheng can take out a decent thing casually, which can be called the existence of a big killer.
……….
On the other side,
Sasuke leaves the comic book shop and goes home to find out some endure knives that his father once treasured.
Carrying three knives to practice in a secluded forest.
Can’t help it, the Yuzhibo driving range has left a shadow on him, and he shivered at the thought of it.
However,
As soon as Sasuke arrived here, he saw Naruto practicing rubber fruit there.
“Rubber rubber pistol!”
“Rubber rubber clock!”
“Rubber rubber axe!”
Naruto kept practicing Luffy’s ability seen in the cartoon.
The strong force of the rubber body burst, knocking down trees.
Suddenly, Naruto found Sasuke, stopped, pie mouth said, “What are you doing with me?”
“Who will come to you!”
Sasuke snorted, “I’m here to train. Anyone who wants to meet you here.”
Naruto’s mouth was raised and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. He said, “Just right, I want to practice rubber fruit. Why don’t we work together?”
But I can put it first.
My rubber fruit is very strong. If it hurts you, don’t cry too badly. ”
“Hehe.”
Sasuke just wanted to vent, pulled out three knives and said, “I should tell you this.”
Sasuke put a knife in his mouth and grabbed it, holding one in both hands, posing as Sauron’s most commonly used posture.
“This is? Sauron’s three-knife flow?”
Naruto recognized at a glance that Sasuke used Sauron’s three-knife swordsmanship, and his eyes were more competitive. He said, “Interesting! Then fight and see who is the better!
Rubber, rubber, bullets! ”
Naruto clenched his fists and rushed out with a sudden step.
The fist stretched back and hit at top speed like a bullet.
“Three knives and tigers!”
Sasuke bit the handle in his mouth, and the other two knives were carried behind him, moving in shape and cutting all three knives.
Boom!
Boom!
Naruto and Sasuke rushed together.
A rubber fruit, a three-knife fencing, played fiercely.
If God Night saw this scene, he would certainly be very interested.
Fans of the two cartoons in the past life did not tear up B about who was good at Naruto and Sasuke, and who was good at Luffy and Sauron.
It’s all right now.
Add it up directly, and some tear it up.
……….
“It’s a good story.”
After reading the cartoon of death, Kakashi’s mood seemed to have experienced a baptism.
When I saw Kurosaki Ichigo, they desperately went to the execution ground to save Lucia.
He admitted that the scene made him cry.
If a person who breaks the rules is a waste, then a person who does not know how to attach importance to his companions is not even a waste.
Ichigo Kurosaki has this belief in his heart.
As a companion, although there are thousands of people, I will go.
This hit the softest point in his heart.
At this point,
A message emerged in the system interface of God Night.
“The customer flag wood Kakashi has finished reading” Death-Dead Soul World “and obtained-” Instant Coax-Thunder System “!”
“‘instant coaxing-thunder system ‘-combined with the skill of white beating and ghost road, the back and shoulders of the operator who uses this trick will be entangled by the ghost road compressed by high concentration, and then the ghost road will be combined with his own hands and feet to fight through explosion. The inventor is Sifengyuan Night One.
This skill makes the player’s fists and feet have great destructive power.
After system modification, it can be used through chakra.
Because of the attribute problem, only those who have Lei Dun chakra can use it. ”
“Is the instant coax still divided into attributes?”
God looked at Kakashi’s reward at night and thought to himself.
The cartoon also does not specify the ability of instant coaxing.
However, night one is really different from the instant coaxing of broken bees. The former is in the shape of lightning, while the latter is in the shape of wind.
But there is no doubt that instant coaxing is definitely a very powerful combat skill.
It can greatly improve the strength and speed of users.
As soon as the night started, a forest was destroyed with only one move.
As for the various instantaneous coaxing forms developed by Yeyi in the later period, it is even stronger. The battle value is off the charts.
However, the instant coaxing of this reward is only the instant coaxing ability of night one in the corpse and soul world.
Om-
A gorgeous light fell on Kakashi.
Kakashi felt a profound message flooding into his mind.
Even with his genius mind, it was difficult to deal with it at that time.
After all, this is an ability created after studying hard for a long time at night. How can it be simple?
After a while,
The infusion of this message is over.
Kakashi slowly opened his right eye, vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, and said with shock: “Instant coax, very strong ability, no weaker than Kai’s eight Daoist magic.
Can create such a secret method.
That woman named Sifengyuan Yeyi is really an incredible super genius. ”
————————-
[PS: Today is the Lantern Festival, helping all the big brothers to be happy, healthy, prosperous and rich! ” *
Chapter 0034 Don’t deceive young poor
Kakashi once saw Matthew display the seventh of the eight Daoist magic.
At that time, he was shocked by the horrible power displayed by Daoist magic.
One punch and one foot have destructive power beyond ordinary ninja.
The ability of instant coaxing is not weaker than the seventh door of eight Daoist magic.
As for which is stronger or weaker than the Eighth Gate of the Eight Daoist Magic, he does not know.
After all, it is the ability to die once used. If it were not for being cornered, Matthew would not have used Gate 8.
Such a powerful secret as instant coaxing is the top secret in any village.
Not everyone is qualified to practice.
The first gentleman’s staff, the second instant coax.
Kakashi felt that the 15,000 taels spent on reading cartoons these two times could no longer be described as value for money.
With these two things, he already has the strength to fight with the Five Shadows.
“You are lucky.”
God night joke way.
Kakashi scratched the back of his head and said with a smile, “I am really lucky. But if the boss hadn’t opened this comic book store, I wouldn’t have a chance even if I wanted to be so lucky.
I’ll go first and come back when I have time. ”
As soon as Kakashi left the house, he met the sisters Sunazu, Hinata and Huahuo to come to see the cartoon.
“It’s Kakashi.”
“Japanese patriarch.”
The two men said hello.
Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan
Looking at the customers in the comic book store, Japan said with a smile: “Boss, today’s business is much better than yesterday.”
“Not bad.”
God’s night way.
“Hey, sister, don’t you have something for God Night King?”
Fireworks hit Hinata with their shoulders and laughed: “I saw you practice in front of the mirror many times at home. Why are you embarrassed now?”
“That… I…”
Hindu Tian Qiao’s face was red and his hands were behind his back.
Although she had imagined it many times when she was at home, she suddenly didn’t know how to speak when she saw God Night.
“Still want me to help you.”
The fireworks took out the gift box behind Hinata and put it on the table. They smiled and said, “God Night King, this is the black tea my sister prepared for you. She went to many stores yesterday, specially picked it out for you, and packed it carefully.”
“Also, there is no…”
The flush on Hinada’s face burned all the way to his ears, and his two slender fingers kept burning.
“Thank you, Kota.”
God smiled at night and accepted it without politeness.
Seeing that God received the gift at night, Hinata breathed a sigh of relief and heard God call himself Hinata at night. His heart was sweet.
Looking at the appearance of Hinata, the sun sighed in my heart.
Is this the so-called failure of women to stay?
Naturally, he has no opinion and even supports Hinata’s love of God’s Night.
The Japanese clan is the first clan in Konoha today, and Hinata is the princess of the Japanese clan. This status alone is enough to make countless people look up.
But if it is in front of God’s night, it is really nothing.
In the future, the whole endurance world will undergo an earth-shaking change due to the cartoon shop of God Night.
God’s night is likely to become a status comparable to that of the six immortals who once created the Ninja Sect.
If the Japanese clan can forge a good relationship with the divine night, then the future will also have a far higher position in the forbearance world than it is now.
Of course, the most important thing for him as a father is to hope his daughter is happy.
However, looking at the appearance of Hinata, it is obvious that there is no need to worry about this.
“That boss, do you have any more powerful cartoons to recommend?”
The last time Tian Long Ba Bu made him feel very hurt.
This time I decided to change to a cartoon.
Shenye recommended: “The book” Death-Dead Soul World “is very good. Kakashi just got a very good ability.”
“Thank you very much.”
The Japanese foot picked up the cartoon of death without hesitation.
Fireworks looked at the only book left on the bookshelf, “Doubo-Part 1″? God Night King, is this the new cartoon today? ”
God nodded at night. “Yes, no one has seen it yet.”
“That’s it! My sister and I read one!”
Fireworks smiled and pulled Hinata aside to read cartoons.
The two sisters opened the cartoon and were soon firmly attracted by the plot of fighting spirit.
Although the beginning of Doubo is a waste wood flow that has rotted the streets in previous lives.
However, it is very attractive to Hinoda and Huahuo, who do not have any online reading experience.
The protagonist can’t practice, and is ridiculed and suppressed by people around him.
Even my cousin, who had been circling around her, turned a blind eye to herself and looked arrogant.
All of a sudden, the emotions of the two sisters were linked up.
Then, it is the divorce plot that was once very popular in the online literature field.
The girl who had been engaged to the protagonist came to the protagonist’s family and asked for divorce in public, which not only made the protagonist resentful, but also made the protagonist’s father lose face.
At this time, the emotions of the young Tian sisters, who are readers, were suppressed to the extreme.
“This woman is too much!”
“I look down on people because I have a background.”
“The elder’s face is disgusting enough, and he doesn’t even want dignity when he sees Dan medicine.”
The sisters said as they watched.
Completely substituted in, as if oneself incarnated into the protagonist.
At this point,
Here comes the highest part.
The protagonist flatly rejected the girl’s Dan medicine and divorce. With a wave of his hand, the wolf wrote a certificate of divorce. Hit the floor said: “Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river, don’t bully the young poor!”
The certificate of divorce was thrown to the girl, and the protagonist turned and left smartly.
Just a word,
However, the depression accumulated before Hinoda and Huahuo’s heart was instantly reversed and became a burst.
“This sentence is well said!”
“Don’t bully teenagers and be poor, you feel very cool when you listen!”
Hinata and Huahuo are now firmly grasped by the plot and fascinated by it.
Then, when the teenager was helpless, an old man suddenly appeared from the ring. From then on, the protagonist began to open all kinds of roads to the peak of his life.
Seeing Hinada and Fireworks, God smiled unexpectedly at night.
It is no accident that Doubo can become one of the representative works of online writing in previous lives.
You don’t have to pretend to be forced.
The life of the protagonist Xiao Yan is the life of pretending to be forced.
And the rhythm and expectation of the plot inside are also quite in place, which makes people unable to leave once they see it.
For small white people like Hinata and Huahuo, who don’t even know what a net text is, it is naturally hard to resist.
————————-
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0035 My tm mentality collapsed
At this point,
Asma finally finished reading “One Piece-East China Sea”. His mouth was reduced and he spoke a lot more quickly. He looked forward to saying, “Last time he had such bad luck, it’s time to turn around this time.”
In addition to demon fruits, there are various physical techniques like fish karate in the pirate world.
If you can get the same, it can be regarded as making up for yesterday’s loss.
After all, yesterday’s stool beast was already rewarded no longer, and today it is impossible to suffer the same as the stool beast.
At this point,
System information update.
“Customer Ape Fei Asma has finished reading” One Piece-East China Sea “and won-‘Allita’!”
“‘Alrita’-the captain of Alrita Pirates Regiment, a bloated, ugly and freckled female pirate, always thinks she is the most beautiful woman in the East China Sea.
Use a mace as a weapon, offering a reward of 5 million Bailey.
If Allita is defeated by a man, she will assume that this man is her husband and will do whatever it takes to get him. ”
“Asma’s luck is simply…”
God night looked at the refreshed system information, can’t help but admire.
You know, this reward is not Allita who will eat slippery fruits and become a beautiful woman in the future.
It’s the pure natural Alrita.
He is grumpy, freckled and stronger than a bear.
But I don’t know where my confidence comes from. I often ask others who is the most beautiful woman in the East China Sea.
No man can stand such a gourmet woman.
It happened that Asma was drawn.
For the first time, reward the stool beast, and for the second time, reward Allita.
This luck, I just want to ask who else?
God night had to cast a sympathetic look at Asma.
However, Asma was unaware of it and asked expectantly, “Boss, what is this reward?”
“A woman.”
God night wanted to think, said.
“Women?”
Hearing this, Asma’s eyes suddenly lit up.
Nami? Nokigo? Kaya? Or Dusky?
They are all great beauties with high Yan value. If they can draw…
Looking at Asma’s expression, God knew that he was thinking too much at night.
Wait, when you see the reward, you will doubt life.
Om-
A gorgeous beam of light fell from the sky and fell in front of Asma.
Asma’s expression showed inconceivable excitement.
No one can understand the feeling that the first reward is a shit beast.
No matter what the second reward is, it will make him feel that his luck is against him.
Soon, Asma felt something was wrong.
Is this light too wide?
Pirate world beauty is that kind of long legs and thin waist type, should not be like this?
Boom–
Suddenly, a steel voice came from the light.
Asma’s face shook.
I’ll go …
Not this reward is also a mess of exotic flowers, is it?
I already drew a shit beast last time.
This time, it’s time to turn around. Make up for yourself.
Forget it, no matter what the reward is, at least it won’t be worse than the shit beast.
Asma comforted herself in her heart.
The brilliance dissipates,
A bloated, freckled ugly woman, wearing the cape of the pirate captain, with a shock iron mace and mung bean-sized eyes staring coldly at Asma, snorted, “Did you call me to this world, a guy who looks like a big horse monkey?”
Asma looked at Alrita in front of her, her mind was blown down, and all her illusions were shattered.
Is this the female pirate at the beginning of the pirate cartoon?
This is my reward?
I bought a watch last year!
Why is my reward such a thing again?
Why? Why? Why? For …
Asma’s mind kept playing back this question.
My TM mentality collapsed.
Every reward is such a damn thing, who can stand it?
Everyone else in the comic book shop was stunned and almost couldn’t help laughing.
Is this Asma’s reward?
This is too aura, isn’t it?
It seems that only Asma can afford it.
Allita looked at Asma, who was speechless, and snorted coldly, “I’m asking you something, but you dare to treat me like air! Go to hell with me!”
As she spoke, Alita swung her mace at Asma.
Mace potential heavy, accompanied by the howling wind.
Asma, who was already depressed to vomiting blood, saw that the person he summoned dared to shoot at himself. He immediately burst into anger and shot without any reservation.
The fist fills the air and escapes from chakra and hits Allita.
Boom–
Allita’s mace didn’t hit Asma, but Asma punched her out.
Allita’s body suddenly fell to the ground, and the whole comic book store seemed to be going to have an earthquake.
Asma turned around with his fist and secretly scolded, “MD, this luck is too bad. Is my luck so bad to smoke a stool beast and this product?”
Asma’s heart is bleeding.
You can’t afford to be hurt without a chieftain.
At this point,
Allita stood up and looked at Asma’s back with a brightness she had never seen before. She said excitedly, “Wait!”
Asma turned her head and said angrily, “I said you haven’t been beaten enough?”
“No.”
Alrita took a step forward with enthusiasm and said, “You are the first man who can defeat me! I allow you to be my Alrita’s man!”
“Huh??”
Asma: (⊙ _ ⊙)
Are you out of your mind?
Hit you, and you want to be your man?
Just now, I thought the reward, even if it was worse, could not be worse than a shit beast…
Sorry, can I take that back now?
Without waiting for Asma to answer Alrita.
Hearing that someone was going to compete with himself for Asma, the stool beast rushed in from the door and declared sovereignty: “Smelly woman, how dare you move such evil thoughts against my master! Don’t be wishful thinking!”
Allita snorted, “The man I have a crush on can’t be hindered by a monster like you.”
The stool beast took out a mass of poop and incarnated as a husband-protecting maniac. “Believe it or not, I’ll let you taste the stool now!”
“Believe it or not, I will smash you to powder with a stick first!”
Allita walked to the stool beast with a mace in her hand.
Asma was already crying.
If two women were jealous of themselves in normal times, they would definitely be too happy.
But today’s situation makes him only want to die.
What’s all this?
A super disgusting shit beast, a super ugly female pirate.
These two people are jealous of themselves here, and they can no longer use words to describe what WC they are in their hearts at the moment.
My TM mentality has collapsed.
Before, I always felt that I was unlucky, and suddenly I felt that my luck was simply too good.
Look at him, Asma.
Look at yourself again.
What else is not satisfied?
At this point,
A faint voice sounded.
“Comic shops are places to read comics. What do you think this is?”
Divine night slowly put down the cup.
Suddenly,
The eyes suddenly opened.
Suddenly,
A vast coercion burst out as if the ocean were rolling back and the sky collapsed, filling the entire comic book store. It was extremely horrible and seemed to crush this space.
————–
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0036 Dimensional Phalanx-Shangri-La
“Goo-”
“Goo-”
This coercion suddenly came, and all the customers in the comic book store were shocked and immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva.
They instantly felt that they were as small as ants and dust in front of this power.
It seems that their life and death no longer belong to themselves, but in the palm of God’s night.
As long as God moves his thoughts at night, they will die like ants and dust, even without any qualification to resist.
Fear swept through their hearts like a frenzy for an instant.
Is this the strength of this cartoon owner?
At the same time,
Asma’s three were hit hard by an invisible force, spraying blood in their mouths and flying directly out of the cartoon store.
God said blandly at night: “A little punishment, another time, more than that.”
God night words are very indifferent, can’t hear any emotional ups and downs.
However, the ears of cartoon store customers are full of deterrence.
Everyone looked at each other and saw the fear in each other’s eyes.
Asma’s strength is in the top row even in Konoha. He once served as the guardian of the name of the Fire Kingdom.
That’s the important task of protecting a head of state, which must be taken up by the elite.
But even if it is stronger than Asma’s strength, it can’t stop a look in front of God’s night.
One eye crushes the elite to endure!
I’m afraid no one in the forbearance world can do this today.
Don’t say it is today, even if there is a resurrection between Qianshou Pillar and Uchiboa, who have the God of Endurance, there is no such possibility.
“This… this guy…”
Asma gritted her teeth, endured the severe pain all over her body, and slowly got up from the ground.
Looking at the eyes of God Night, full of shock.
How can he be so strong?
Just one look makes you unable to resist?
This strength gap is too big to measure.
The sun is facing the sun, and the eyes are deep.
God Night can open such a cartoon shop, of course, itself is also an unfathomable existence.
Naturally, this existence will not allow anyone to mess around in his shop.
Asma really offended the wrong person this time and could only admit that she was unlucky.
Fireworks were a little excited and said, “Sister, God Night King is very strong.”
“Hmm.”
Hinada nodded.
She knew long ago that God Night was very strong, but she didn’t expect it to be so strong.
At the same time, it also strengthened her determination to become stronger.
If you are not strong enough, how can you be worthy of God Night King?
The pharmacist pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose.
He felt that he already knew the three generations of Huoying and Tuanzang, who did not allow any unstable factors in Konoha, but why did he not take any measures against this comic book store?
I’m afraid it is because they dare not offend the owner of this comic book store.
He felt that the news had to be passed on to Orochimaru.
Orochimaru will soon join hands with Shayin Village to launch an operation to destroy Konoha.
However, having such a terrible figure in Konoha will undoubtedly bring huge variables to Orochimaru’s plan.
Asma wiped the blood from her mouth.
Although he was very angry, he could only endure the thought of the horrible power of God Night.
What else?
Rushing to die for the sake of face?
As a ninja, he has already worn away the impulsive edges and corners of young people.
He burst into a self-deprecating smile.
I used to think that God Night was just an ordinary person.
I don’t know how much better I am than God’s night with my own strength and identity.
Why does Xi Rihong refuse himself?
Now that I think about it, everything is clear.
I even felt a little ridiculous at that time.
Asma said nothing and got up and left the comic book shop.
Asma left, and Allita and the stool beast did not dare to provoke God’s night and followed despondently.
They are not stupid at all.
They know very well who should provoke and what should not be provoked.
At this point,
The stool beast whispered to Allita, “In fact, we can live together.”
Alrita agreed, “I don’t mind.”
“Hey hey, after that, the master belongs to both of us.”
“I have to try if he can satisfy me first.”
“Hey hey, I can’t help what you said.”
“So… today?”
“Good, good!”
Listening to the conversation between the stool beast and Allita, which became more and more impossible to listen to, Asma, who bowed her head and walked in front, suddenly felt that life was dark.
What, you two still want to use strong?
RBQ, RBQ, slip away.
I can’t afford to be taunted.
Asma got up and ran.
“Master, don’t leave me!”
“How can the man I see in Alita let you escape!”
Seeing Asma running away, the stool beast and Allita immediately caught up.
……….
“Asma is really… very attractive.”
The Japanese foot watched Asma flee from the cartoon store and sighed leisurely.
Fireworks sipped their mouths. “Although he is so embarrassed, he runs away like love.”
Pharmacist pocket can’t help but start praying in his heart.
Don’t give me such a reward, I can’t stand it.
Although as a spy, the most important thing is psychological quality.
However, even the best psychological quality can’t bear this kind of reward.
Soon,
The pharmacist read the cartoon.
“The customer pharmacist pocket has finished reading” Chop! The pupil of latosolic red “, get-‘Dimensional phalanx-Shangri-La’!”
“‘dimensional phalanx-Shangri-La ‘-space is an emperor, which can instantly move the target in the phalanx to the designated position, but it needs huge energy and cannot be started continuously.”
“The reward for the pharmacist pocket is good.”
God watches the message at night.
Dimensional phalanx-Shangri-La can transmit targets to any designated place, which is equivalent to a small directional transmission array.
Whether it’s life-saving or sneak attack, it’s excellent.
The only disadvantage is that the cooling time for starting once takes several days.
However, if this is not the case, this emperor’s tool will become a BUG.
Pharmacist pocket asked God night with uneasy mood: “Boss, my reward…”
God smiled at night. “Don’t be afraid, not Asma.”
Smell speech, pharmacist pocket relieved.
As long as it’s not that kind of reward, it doesn’t matter what it is.
Om-
A ray of light fell and fell into the hands of the pharmacist’s pocket.
When the light gradually dissipates, it turns into a metal object shaped like gossip.
The pharmacist’s pocket was shaken all over.
He recognized at a glance that this was Sheila’s imperial tool, the dimensional phalanx-Shangri-La.
A powerful emperor with transmission capability.
Unexpectedly, I can get this emperor’s utensil, which can rank in the top few among the emperor’s utensils.
The pharmacist put the emperor’s utensil away and smiled at God’s night: “Thank you very much, boss. This is a very powerful emperor’s utensil.”
Having seen the tip of the iceberg of God’s night, he has an involuntary fear of God’s night.
God night said, “What reward you get depends on your own luck.”
The pharmacist smiled and left the comic book shop.
——————————-
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0037 Orochimaru came
Walking out of the comic shop pharmacist’s pocket, he changed his expression, cold without any smile.
The pharmacist chose a place and tested it.
It is confirmed that this dimensional phalanx-Shangri-La Emperor has no problem and really has the ability of space transmission.
The pharmacist’s hands were printed, and a hazy water curtain appeared in front of him.
A man with long black hair with pale face and dark golden snake pupil emerged in the water curtain.
The middle-aged man’s voice was hoarse and chilling. He said slowly, “Dou, I should have told you not to contact me in this way if it is not very important.”
The pharmacist pushed his glasses and said seriously, “Lord Orochimaru, I believe the importance of this matter is beyond your imagination. You will very much hope to know it at the first time.”
“Tell me about it.”
Smell speech, Orochimaru eyes showed interest.
He knew that the pharmacist was afraid to lie to himself.
I’m afraid it’s really interesting to make pharmacists say so.
Pharmacist Dou said, “Konoha appeared in a comic book shop yesterday. You can randomly get a reward from the comic book by looking at the comic book in the shop.”
“Hmm?”
Orochimaru leaned forward slightly.
It was the first time he had heard of such a thing, and his interest was suddenly aroused.
Pharmacist pocket took out the dimensional phalanx-Shangri-La he got and said, “This is the imperial tool I got. It is called the dimensional phalanx-Shangri-La. It can instantly transmit the target to the designated transmission location. The target can reach up to dozens of people.”
Orochimaru was really moved. “You said, can this thing be transmitted in space?”
No wonder Orochimaru was so surprised.
Throw away channeling, an overly common space summoning technique.
Space ninja techniques such as Konoha’s flying Thor technique and Yunyin’s sky-sending technique are basically top secret in each village. They are rare in number, difficult to practice and have many restrictions.
The art of flying Thor can only be transmitted to the marked target, and can only take one or two people at a time.
Heavenly Send cannot transmit the performer, and the transferee cannot bear it if he is not physically tough.
However, pharmacist Dou said that the emperor named “Dimensional Phalanx-Shangri-La” could transmit dozens of people at the same time, making it impossible for him not to be surprised.
At the same time, this changed his original plan to destroy Konoha.
In terms of contact with Shayin Village, the country of wind, he is ready to join hands with four generations of wind shadows to take action against Konoha in the Zhongren exam.
The reason why I chose that time was that Konoha had a huge perception array hanging over the whole Konoha.
Any non-village personnel entering Konoha will trigger an alarm and have no hiding place.
Konoha will take action as soon as possible.
Only by taking the Zhongren exam can Shayin Ninja openly enter Konoha under the title of co-organizer.
But if you have this imperial tool, you can first send the elite into Muye Village and launch an offensive from the inside out, catching Muye off guard.
Then the main force outside then launched an attack from all directions, flanking inside and outside.
This is much more useful than his setting that Shayin turned against the water in the third exam and disguised himself as a four-generation wind shadow to launch an assassination on the ape’s flying day.
Orochimaru suddenly asked, “Who owns that comic book shop?
Old ape flying man and Tuan Zang should not tolerate such a cartoon shop and should be open to everyone.
What they like most is to hold all power firmly in their own hands. ”
“The owner of the comic book shop is called Shenye.”
The pharmacist said, “It’s not a ninja, but its strength is unfathomable.
Just one eye completely crushed Asma.
I suspect that he may even kill Asma with his eyes. ”
“What are you talking about?”
Orochimaru’s face was shocked.
Are you kidding me?
Can you kill an elite with only one eye?
Moreover, he had never received any information about the name God Night before.
Konoha actually hides such a mysterious existence, which is a big variable to his plan to destroy Konoha.
The pharmacist said, “This is what I saw with my own eyes. It is really just a look.”
Orochimaru was silent for a moment, as if it was still difficult to digest the news. After a moment, he said, “I know. I’ll go to Konoha myself.
I want to try that comic book store myself. ”
“Yes.”
Pharmacist pocket nodded.
With the end of contact with Orochimaru, the water curtain dissipated.
……….
In the experimental base in Orochimaru.
The light is dim.
There was a faint cry.
“You can get the ability from comics by reading comics…
One eye can defeat Asma…
God night?
Who the hell are you? ”
Orochimaru sat in a chair with one hand on his cheek.
Under the dim light, the dark golden snake pupil looks extremely deep.
It’s as deep as the path to death.
For a long time, the corners of Orochimaru’s mouth rose with a radian and said, “How long have I not been so excited? Hey hey, I really want to go to that comic book store now.”
At this point,
A figure emerged from the darkness.
“Lord Orochimaru, if you want to go to Konoha, please let me accompany you.”
Orochimaru looked at the young man with white hair and some morbidity on his face and said, “Kimimaro, it is better for your body to stay here for rest.”
In order to maintain his immortality, he needs to use forbidden surgery not to reincarnate, and replace a new body every few years.
To this end, he collected talented ninjas from all over the world as his own containers.
Huiye Kimimaro is one of the best.
The Huiye clan used to be a strong clan famous in the forbearance world, with blood succession limit-bone vein.
All the clansmen are war-addicted and almost insane, so they are feared by the world.
For some reason, the Huiye clan finally launched a rebellion and attacked Wuyin Village.
As a result, the Huiye clan was defeated by Wuyin Village and slaughtered.
Kimimaro is the only survivor of the Huiye clan. He was rescued by Orochimaru and followed under his command.
Kimimaro not only inherited the purest bones of the Huiye clan, but also had a strong talent for cultivation. At the age of only 15, he already had the strength to endure.
Unfortunately, Kimimaro was born terminally ill and could not be cured. He would not live long.
This forced him to give up occupying Kimimaro’s body.
Kimimaro said: “I have been in good health recently and have no problem.”
Orochimaru thought about it and nodded. “All right, you can go with me.”
“Konoha…”
Orochimaru smiled and said, “I haven’t been back for a long time. I miss it a little.”
——————————-
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0038 Qinglian Heart Fire
In the comic book shop,
The sun’s foot closes the cartoon of death, and my mind is still thinking about it.
Although death is not as feuding as Tian Long Ba Bu, it shows blood and fetters incisively and vividly.
Seeing that he had some blood boiling, he found some feelings when he was young.
After returning to absolute being, the Japanese foot began to expect its own reward.
Yesterday, I got a combination of yin and yang, which is very unreliable. I hope I can have good luck today.
[The customer has finished reading “Death-Dead Soul World” and obtained-“Female Death Inflates Righteous Skeleton”]
“‘The female death inflates the righteous skeleton’-one of the inventions of Yosuke Uhara, which can inflate the righteous skeleton as quickly as a balloon and is mostly used as body double in combat.”
“The female death inflates the righteous skeleton?”
God is dumb at night.
The luck of the sun’s foot is not much better than Asma’s.
Om-
A splendor falls on the palm of the sun’s foot.
The sun is full of hot eyes.
The light dispersed, revealing a little thing similar to a white pill.
“Boss, what is this? Is it the kind of pill that can improve one’s strength after eating it?”
Are you confused about martial arts?
How can there be any pill in the world of death that can improve one’s strength after eating it?
God vomited in his heart at night and said to the sun, “Inflate the righteous skeleton, and you can instantly become a righteous skeleton body double as long as you put it on your mouth.
Just to remind you.
This is the inflatable skeleton of a female god of death. ”
The sun’s foot looks strange, “inflatable doll?”
God wanted to think about it at night and said solemnly, “It feels better than that.”
()!
How can it be repaired? Isn’t it still an inflatable doll?
The sun has already begun to go mad.
I got a bottle of sex medicine yesterday and an inflatable doll today.
My God…
Am I visiting a comic book store or an adult goods store?
My tears can’t stop flowing down.
The Japanese foot sighed helplessly and finally put the white pills into the clothes and put them together with other pills.
Anyway, it’s a reward.
Just spend 10,000 taels to buy an inflatable doll, which is a bit big.
On the other side,
Hinata and Huahuo are still watching Doubo cartoons with relish.
The protagonist Xiao Yanjin met Yun Yun in the Warcraft Mountains, broke into the desert to win the heart fire of Qinglian, and won the championship narrowly in the Kama Empire Pharmacist Competition… One after another, the stories of Gao Chao made the sisters enjoy themselves.
Finally,
The cartoon plot has reached the most critical moment.
Three years of hard training!
Three years of blood and tears!
No one knows how much unimaginable pain he has paid in the past three years, just for this war.
Now, he Xiao Yan is here!
I came to Yunlang Zong and went to the three-year contract of that year!
Xiao Yan stepped onto the tournament field witnessed by countless people, with a black ruler in his hand. He looked at the young girl who had retired from the Xiao family three years ago and said coldly, “Xiao Yan, Xiao family, came to the First World War.”
Juvenile words echoed the audience.
Then,
Is a row of small print:
The cartoon is not finished, please look forward to it.
“Ah ah!”
“It broke again in the most wonderful place!”
Fireworks looked at the cartoon that stopped as soon as they arrived at the highest court, and angrily said, “Why is it like pirates that there is no such critical moment when the protagonist goes to Yunlangzong?
Before so many foreshadowing clearly have to string together.
The connection between Yun Qingyun and the protagonist in the Warcraft Mountains.
The protagonist uses the pseudonym Yan Xiao to treat Grandpa Yan Ran. Yan Ran has a good impression on the protagonist, but how can he not think that Yan Xiao is the Xiao family waste she once divorced?
No one can imagine that the waste of that year has grown to the point where Lianyun Langzong’s chief disciple cannot catch up.
This is going to explode!
As a result, it broke!
Aah ah ah! I want to update, I want to update! ”
The way of sprouting milk and sprouting milk.
Even Hinata felt this feeling was more uncomfortable than ever before.
After paving the way for so much, the best plot finally started, but the result was gone.
Who won’t feel bad?
Fireworks looked pitifully at the night of God, “King of God’s Night, is there a second one, as if watching it ~”
God shrugged his shoulders at night and said he could not help it: “Not yet.”
“Why are these authors so unscrupulous, it happened to stop at the most critical place! This feeling is too depressing!”
Fireworks wander around two ivory-like calves, pouting.
God night looked at the depressed little girl with a knowing smile.
You only broke it twice, that’s all?
Do you know how it feels to give you a chapter and a break by those online writers in previous lives?
And those who are simply eunuchs.
It’s like dying.
They don’t have to write online articles, just selling blades sent by readers at home is enough to live.
At this point,
Refresh two pieces of system information in succession.
[Customer Hinata Hinata has finished reading “Doubo-Part 1” and obtained-“Heart Fire in Qinglian”]
“‘Heart fire in Qinglian’-the different fire ranked 19th in the different fire list, and it is also the first kind of different fire that the protagonist Xiao Yan soothed.
It is a flame born deep in the lava in the center of the earth. It has been tempered, fused, compressed and carved countless times by the fire of the earth… It takes ten years to become a spirit, a hundred years to form, and a thousand years to become a lotus.
At the time of Dacheng, its color was blue, and lotus plums gave birth to a cluster of green fires, which were called Qinglian Heart Fire.
The power of this fire is unpredictable, and it can even trigger volcanic eruptions near volcanic areas, forming the destructive power of nature. ”
…
[The customer’s daily fireworks have finished reading “Doubo-Part 1” and obtained-‘chakra Edition-Fighting Wings’]
“‘chakra version-quarrelling with wings’-once the fighter reaches the realm of fighting king, he can quarrelling with wings, get rid of the earth and soar above the sky.
This capability has been modified by the system, and can be turned into wings by using chakra, and has attack and defense capabilities. ”
“Unexpectedly a come up to get different fire?
Kota’s luck…
This chakra wing with fireworks is also good.
The flying ability of the Huo Ying world is rare.
The two of them are lucky, I’m afraid they have used all the sun’s feet. ”
Looking at the reward of Hinada and Fireworks, even God’s night couldn’t help sighing.
These two are European emperors.
This luck, burst into the sun foot dozens of streets.
The Japanese and Japanese feet have already read the cartoon of death, but they can only draw the reward of inflating the righteous skeleton of the female death.
Om-
Om-
The two lights fell on Hinata and Fireworks at the same time.
Hinada stuffy hum, forehead rose a layer of sweat.
She felt an unusually intense and violent energy pouring into her body.
It’s like being in an endless sea of flames.
Vaguely, she saw the flames slowly separate and a blue fire lotus emerged.
The blue fire lotus blooms slowly.
Worship the endless sea of fire and submit to it.
Suddenly,
A blue pillar of fire rushes up from the fire lotus!
Straight into the sky, burning up the sky, there is a kind of domineering burning mountains and refining the sea!
“This is!?”
Hinada eye pupil gave a hard shock.
She has guessed what this blue fire lotus is.
The heart fire of Qinglian!
Xiao Yan worked so hard to get the strange fire!
————–
“Ps: Ask for tickets and flowers!” *
Chapter 0039 Chakra Chemical Wing
Hinata was pleasantly surprised.
You know, different fires are rare and strange things formed by the power of heaven and earth.
Enough to make the strong fight for the emperor to fight for life and death.
Even an alchemist like Gu He, who asked all sides of the Kama Empire to fight against kings or even emperors, failed to get what he wanted in the end.
How can you get it yourself?
On the other side, Fireworks also accepted the chakra version of quarrelling wings.
I was still drawing circles there. I was depressed about how lucky I was. The day after the day showed that my two daughters had been rewarded, and I was concerned: “What abilities have you two got?”
“Chakra Huayi!”
Fireworks laughed.
“Chakra Huayi, what is that?”
The sun is startled.
“There it goes.”
Fireworks came outside the comic book shop, and two blue chakra stretched out behind them.
Moore, a flash of light.
Into two lifelike wings of chakra.
The solar foot was shocked.
He only saw the Qiudao clan display similar abilities, which is the ultimate secret of the Qiudao clan.
However, the Chakra Huayi of Fireworks is obviously more condensed and almost real than the occult techniques of the Qiudao clan.
Wow-
The wings of chakra behind the fireworks rose directly from the ground and soared into the sky.
The little girl is smiling.
This feeling of being able to fly freely is indescribably frank.
Fireworks flew in the sky, fleeting, floating and standing, saying to the sun, “How is it, father? Chakra Chemical Wing can not only fly, but also be controlled at will as a means of attack or defense.”
“This…”
The sun is dumbfounded.
Chakra’s ability to fly as wings can also be attacked or defended?
Isn’t that too strong?
Fireworks have already won Karp’s armed ambition, and even he is ashamed of his hard power.
If chakra Chemical Wing is added, the flexibility will also suddenly increase.
There is no need for anything else. These two rewards alone are enough to endure the world.
The sun is full of envy.
Fireworks are lucky.
But why do I feel distressed when I think of this matter, Jio?
I can’t think about it.
If you think about it again, tears will come out.
The Japanese foot looked at Hinata again and asked, “Hinata, what is your reward?”
After thinking about it, Japan comforted Hinata and said, “It’s okay. Even if your reward is not as good as fireworks, as long as it is useful to you, you will eventually have to practice on your own no matter what ability you have.”
“I don’t know if there is any good fireworks, but I like it very much.”
Hinada’s hands spread out and a bunch of blue flames emerged from the palm.
The blue flames rose slowly and faintly turned into lotus flowers.
When flames appear, even the temperature of the surrounding space rises sharply.
As if facing not a bunch of small flames, but a boiling and violent active volcano.
“What a terrible flame!”
Seeing the heart fire of Qinglian, the eye pupil of the sun’s foot shrank.
He actually felt a feeling of extreme danger from the blue flames.
It seems that this is a taboo thing, as long as the slightest touch will turn into ashes.
The sun looked sluggish at Hinata and said, “Hinata, this is…”
Hinoda explained: “This is called Qinglian Earth Heart Fire, a kind of different fire born in underground lava. It takes at least a thousand years of tempering by the Earth Heart Fire to form a lotus shape. It is not only extremely powerful, but also can trigger volcanic eruptions.”
“Wait, what is the different fire?”
“Different fires are the creatures of heaven and earth in the world of fighting spirit. Each kind is unusual and has the power to burn mountains and cook the sea.”
Hinata took out a handle and threw it up without suffering. At the same time, he bent his finger to a bullet.
A wisp of green lotus as slender as hair hit the bitter.
With a sound of “scoff”, the bitterness made of refined iron instantly turned into a pool of latosolic red molten iron in the flame.
“It melted in an instant!”
When the sun saw the suffering in front of this cyan flame, it turned into molten iron even if it couldn’t hold up for a moment, and couldn’t help showing a shocking expression.
What’s the temperature?
This green lotus heart fire is too horrible, isn’t it?
If this flame falls on people…
Thought of here, the sun foot couldn’t help a chill all over.
I’m afraid people will be burned to ashes.
This reward from Hinata is stronger than that from Chakra Huayi.
Wait, just now I seemed to be comforting Hinata?
(TT)
Hang it all.
Who gives non-chieftain confidence, dare to comfort somebody else European emperor.
The heart is too big.
The sun looks at the young fields and the fireworks.
The rewards of the two daughters are so severe, how can they be so weak?
However, he is happier that his two daughters can get such a good reward.
There is hope for the revival of the Japanese people.
“Yes, both of you have good rewards.”
The sun is full of joy and laughs.
Forget it, as long as your daughter’s reward is good, it doesn’t matter if you have bad luck every time.
Fireworks suddenly asked curiously, “Father, what is your reward?”
Asked about the sore spot of the sun, he said carelessly, “Nothing, a useless skill.”
“My father said the same thing last time.”
Fireworks said: “Then you also show it. What’s the use of your rewards?”
The sun looked at the sun and said, “Well, your mother told us to go back to lunch early and demonstrate again another day.”
Said, and the day to day foot to say a resignation hurriedly left.
And demonstrate?
A XXOO medicine, an inflatable doll, how to demonstrate it?
“God Night King, let’s go.”
Hindu Tian Qiao blushed and bowed to God’s night.
Fireworks made a playful grimace and said, “God Night King, the sequel to One Piece and Dou Po must greet me.”
“Don’t worry.”
God night.
Hinata and Huahuo sisters also left.
As soon as God night saw noon, he ordered a piece of music outside Lamian Noodles.
Yile Lamian Noodles is not far from the comic book shop.
God often goes to Yile Lamian Noodles for dinner at night and knows Uncle Yile very well.
After God ordered Lamian Noodles at night, Yile laughed: “You go back first, and I’ll let Acorus calamus send Lamian Noodles to you later.”
God returned to the comic book shop at night.
Before long, Yile’s daughter Acorus calamus walked into the comic shop with a Lamian Noodles with rich side dishes, showing a very friendly smile: “God night, your Lamian Noodles.”
Said, calamus looked at the comic shop, “You have a lot of customers here, that’s right.”
Acorus calamus quietly approached the night of God and whispered, “I heard that it seems to read your cartoons here, and I can still get the things in the cartoons? Really or not?”
“Of course.”
God laughed at night and said, “How about it? Do you want to read one?”
Acorus calamus vomited a small tongue, “5000 taels, you have to sell many bowls of Lamian Noodles to earn it.”
At this point,
A joke sounds from far to near.
“Really, boss.
Don’t you know how to be pity for such a beautiful woman if she wants to read cartoons? ”
————–
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0040 single dog recruited who provoked who
Acorus calamus turned his head when he heard the sound and was pleasantly surprised: “It’s Red Bean Sister.”
Wearing a beige trench coat, Mitarai Red Bean has an unruly smile on his face.
The black net inside the trench coat seems to be unable to wrap the pair of fierce objects and break free at any time.
In terms of strength, red beans are only especially tolerant and do not rank well in Konoha.
But when it comes to being able to eat, when it comes to being able to eat, red beans are the second, and even the Qiudao people dare not say they are the first.
Gourmet shops, large and small, are familiar with red beans.
No one knows how red beans can hold so many delicious foods with such a slim body.
Red Bean blinked, hugged calamus willow waist, and said to God Night, “Little God Night, this is your fault. How many men want to talk about beautiful women like calamus, but they can’t talk about it. How can you push the opportunity out?”
Acorus calamus blushed and said, “Sister Red Bean, don’t talk nonsense!”
“Where?”
Red Bean ridiculed, “Our family has no girlfriend at night, and you don’t have a boyfriend. How about that? Do you want me to help you two make an appointment?”
“I won’t tell you.”
Acorus calamus was flushed by red beans and escaped from the comic book shop.
Seeing this, Shenye said helplessly, “You guy, somebody else calamus is very shy.”
Red Bean pretended to be dissatisfied and leaned against God Night. The pair squeezed into God Night’s hand and almost engulfed their arms. They snorted, “What do you mean, this guy, to be called Red Bean Sister? Really, why are you so far away from me and Red? Aren’t you worried that I will be jealous?”
Xi Rihong and Red Bean are best friends.
God night and red are often together, and they are also familiar with red beans.
Red Bean is free and unrestrained, and even often jokes with God Night that are a little out of line.
Of course, this is just a night with God.
She just said that it was very interesting to amuse the serious night of God and to watch the night of God.
Seeing that the red bean took the initiative to lean up, God put his arms around the waist of the red bean at night and drew the latter closer to himself. Even his breathing became extremely clear. “If you play with fire like this again, I can’t guarantee that the fire won’t burn to you.”
Red Bean Qiao’s face was red until he reached the root of his ears, and he still hummed, “I’m afraid of you.”
Although the mouth is still very hard, the body is still a little scared.
She only dares to joke with God Night, but she really doesn’t dare to come.
It is also because of the discovery of this that God often uses this trick to fight back against red beans.
Red bean suddenly sniffed his nose and smelled the fragrance of Lamian Noodles. Like a snake, he emerged flexibly from the arms of God Night and came to the front of the table.
Looking at the rich ingredients in Lamian Noodles, red bean saliva will flow out, “Wow! What a rich Lamian Noodles, it tastes good when you look at it!”
“You eat less, be careful that you can’t get married after you get fat.”
God night thought of the future red bean that’let men don’t want to work hard ‘appearance, couldn’t help saying.
“It’s just right not to get married.”
Red Bean ate Lamian Noodles contentedly, turned his head and smiled, “Then I will live in your house.”
“Then why don’t you come now?”
“I am afraid that the Red Cross will be jealous.”
The tip of the red bean tongue was enchanting and swept from the lips, saying, “Why don’t we try it? If it were you, I could.”
God shook his head at night.
Red bean this guy is in the mouth again, forgetting his unintelligent and a little white rabbit just now.
Red bean ate a few mouthfuls and said contentedly, “It is true that Lamian Noodles is the most authentic.
By the way, are there any good cartoons? ”
“It’s all on the bookshelf.”
God eats Lamian Noodles at night and fingers with chopsticks.
“” Velvet “?
Little God night you still enter this kind of cartoon, do you often read it at night?
Is this “One Piece-East China Sea” a gourmet cartoon?
Why is this guy in a straw hat on the cover holding such a big piece of meat? ”
Red Bean looked at it and finally chose “Doubo-Part 1”. “This one looks good.”
God night said: “For the first time, I can only read one book a day, and then the price doubles every time.”
“Fortunately, your red bean sister has just done a task and hasn’t come and eaten meatballs yet, otherwise I’m afraid I’ll look down on your cartoons.”
Red Bean made a joke, paid 5000 taels, picked up Doupo cartoon and sat next to God Night to watch it.
God watched red beans carrying cartoons at night, but his eyes still glanced at his Lamian Noodles from time to time and asked knowingly, “What are you doing?”
“I haven’t finished eating yet.”
“You can have another bowl.”
“If I don’t, I will have a bowl with you.”
“…”
God is speechless at night.
Red beans read cartoons with their backs against God’s night, and from time to time they came to rob Lamian Noodles of God’s night.
These Konoha ninjas in the comic book shop looked sad.
This NM.
I have a good single dog, who provokes who.
If you read a cartoon, you have to be show romance in public.
Take it! Take it!
I won’t eat! Wang!
“Old, boss…”
Ebisu, with two dark circles under his eyes, “floated” to the comic book store like a ghost.
Seeing Ebisu, Red Bean got a fright. “Ebisu, you, are you sick? Are you so sick?”
God night is also a pick of eyebrows, strange expression.
I think you smoked Queen Belle’s original fat yesterday, didn’t you?
Thin like this in one night?
What level of imagination and combat effectiveness is this?
Ebisu walked in vain and his legs seemed to be no longer his own. He said to Red Bean, “Red Bean, I’m fine. I just came to see if there are any cartoons.”
Said, turning to God’s night.
With an expectant face lacking nutrition, he asked, “Boss, are there any new cartoons?”
God night sincerely said, “Can you stand it?”
In order to prove himself, Ebisu cocked an orchid finger, “I, I can ~”
God Night: (￣ ￣)
I didn’t say it.
What do I think of you, you don’t look like a man who can stand it.
God coughed at night and said, “If you can still stand it, I have a new velvet pattern here.”
“Is it better than a beautiful girl warrior?”
“With… Well, you know.”
“Nani!”
When Ebisu heard this, his eyes brightened and his nostrils blew. The whole person glowed like chicken blood and said, “Where is it? I want to see!”
Red Bean: (⊙ _ ⊙)
Is this the legendary power of spiritual food?
God pointed at night, “It’s on the bookshelf.”
Ebisu hurriedly put down 10000 taels and went straight to the bookshelf.
Red Bean smacked his tongue and said, “Is he hopeless?”
“Maybe.”
After eating Lamian Noodles at night, God opened the gift box sent by Hinata.
There are several crystal jars neatly placed inside, with delicate bows and good black tea.
“Wow, it’s so beautiful.”
Red bean ridiculed: “Which beautiful woman sent it?”
“Hinata.”
“Hinda is only 14 years old and you don’t let go!”
“I really want to put something in your mouth.”
God’s night way.
When Red Bean heard this, he immediately blushed. “You are too yellow and annoying.”
God Night: (⊙ _ ⊙)
He wanted to say.
Beauty, you think wrong, I really just mean it literally.
I don’t even think about what you put in your mouth in the past.
————–
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
< title > I open a comic book shop in Huoying _ Text (Chapters 41-60). txt
Chapter 0041 Hands, hands don’t stop
“Ow roar roar-”
Ebisu opened “Velvet Pattern” and only the first chapter made him feel excited.
If it weren’t for comics that he couldn’t take away, he would like to take them home now.
Take a good look at the profound course of the mystery of the origin of life.
Ebisu continued to watch, and the more he watched, the more excited he became.
One hand was so excited that there was nowhere to place it. He swam. Suddenly he didn’t know what he felt and rubbed it.
Next to a bearded strong man suddenly turned his head.
Ebisu was scared to a tingle and withdrew his hand. “Well, I’m sorry, I’m not so…”
I didn’t know that the eyes of the bearded strong man gradually blurred, with a Jiaochen expression, “Hand, hand don’t stop.”
I C!
It’s premature!
Ebisu was cold all over, hurriedly holding the cartoon to the corner, shivering to see.
At this point,
God’s night looks at the system interface.
[Host: God Night]
[Comic book: “Chop! Red Pupil”, “Beautiful Girl Soldier-Part 1”, “Tian Long Ba Bu”, “Digital Baby-Part 1”, “Velvet Kiss”, “One Piece-East China Sea”, “Death-Dead Soul World”, “Fighting Spirit-Part 1”]
[Extraction: One cartoon can be extracted for receiving 10 customers, and 10/10 people have been received, and one cartoon can be extracted]
[Task: Receive 50 customers cumulatively and get a mysterious reward. Received: 39/50 people]
Just now Ebisu directly let the system meet the lottery conditions. Shenye said to the system, “System, extract cartoons.”
“Begin to extract…”
[Extract cartoons-“This brave man is obviously super strong but too cautious”! ”
“” This brave man is obviously super-strong but too cautious “-the brave dragon palace court, which was summoned by the healing goddess Lisda Dai, is obviously a super-strong man, but he is always too cautious in doing things, even to the point of morbid caution.
It turned out that he had once been summoned by God, but the mission failed because of his insufficient preparation. Lovers and unborn children were killed by the Demon King.
When he was summoned again, although the memory of his previous life had been lost, all this was deeply imprinted in his soul, making his character extremely cautious.
With such caution, the Dragon Palace Court Shengzai once again embarked on a journey to crusade against the devil king… ”
“Be careful with the brave?”
God smiles at night.
This is a new cartoon that had just appeared long before he passed through his previous life.
There was a fire when the animation came out.
The male owner is a cautious fanatic who has to use a series of skills to fight against a LV.1 and five scum slime.
Different from other cartoons, the female owner is a teasing set that is keen to spit out the male owner crazily.
Generally speaking, it is a very funny cartoon.
The world outlook is not bad either.
There is a world of God that can summon the brave and a world of countless tasks.
There are also many good things.
God night put cartoons on the bookshelf.
At this point,
The 32 chapters of Velvet were soon read by Ebisu.
Ebisu didn’t want to see it so soon.
Good things, good things, good things.
But I can’t hold the strong man with a beard behind me, and it’s the best policy to leave after watching it.
System information update.
“Customer Ebisu has finished reading” Velvet Pattern “and obtained-” Dell Notebook Computer with Treasure “!”
“‘Dell laptop with treasure’-originally it was just an ordinary Dell laptop, but it was called a treasure because of the 500G high-definition action movie starring dozens of outstanding teachers such as Hatano and Yoshizawa.
The system warmly reminds you that the small L is happy, the big L hurts the body, and the strong L goes up in smoke. ”
“500G?”
God night look at the reward information, and look at Ebisu with dark circles in his eyes.
A plain fat time can make Ebisu like this.
He is really a little worried that with this 500G HD movie, he will never be in Ebisu again tomorrow.
Om-
At this time, a bright light fell on the table.
Ebisu swallowed a mouthful of saliva.
Even the small round sunglasses seem to be unable to stop the wolf-like eyes behind them.
The light dissipated,
Revealing a silver-gray notebook computer.
Seeing this, Ebisu was startled and said, “Boss, what is this?”
“This thing is called a notebook computer.”
God turned on the computer at night, clicked on some software to demonstrate, and said, “Work and entertainment can be done.”
“It turned out to be a high-tech product.”
Ebisu seemed to understand nodded his head.
God night said: “Of course, in addition, there are hundreds of movies with rising postures in this computer, all of which are in the folder of postgraduate entrance examination materials. You can go home and see them yourself.”
Ebisu frowned. “Is it good-looking?”
God night said: “The real person played, do you think it looks good?”
“Hiss-”
Ebisu gasped, his heart beating like KING’s imperial engine. He closed his notebook computer and said with a serious face, “This is really a good helper at work! I will accept it!”
Ebisu excitedly mentioned the notebook computer.
God’s night reminds: “Take it easy.”
Ebisu patted Hungary and said confidently: “Don’t worry, the most important thing to be a ninja is to restrain yourself, and I never lack this.”
There were boos around.
Ebisu coughed and walked out of the comic shop with his laptop.
“What is in it?”
Ebisu, who had just walked out of the comic book shop not far away, soon could not contain the little beast in his heart.
Squatting on the street, looking at the street seems that no one pays attention to himself.
Show a wretched smile and open the folder called ‘Postgraduate Entrance Examination Materials’.
It is full of more than 200 videos.
“The technology in different worlds is really amazing.”
Ebisu said, moving the mouse arrow to one of the videos and double-clicking on it.
Video on,
There appeared Hatano teacher, known as the elder sister of the Diablo world.
Teacher Hatano plays a tutor in the movie. Under her guidance, the male students finally…
“Ah ah ah ~ K ink ~”
“The butterfly…”
The computer suddenly made a harmonious sound with the loudest voice.
Pedestrians in the street shook their tiger bodies and turned their eyes to the direction of sound.
Ebisu hurriedly turned off the computer.
Ebisu breathed a sigh of relief when no one paid attention.
At the same time, generate was naked in his eyes behind the small sunglasses.
How can there be such a beautiful thing?
Moreover, there are more than 200 movies like this?
Oh, my God, I got it!
I feel jio at this moment, I have stepped on the world!
Ebisu came to a supermarket with a laptop in his arms.
The supermarket owner laughed: “What do you need?”
Ebisu thought for a moment and said, “Well… give me 100 bottles of milk, 100 sausages, 200 eggs, and 30 cans of protein powder, and send them to No.32 Linyin Street.”
“This, so much?”
The supermarket owner froze.
Ebisu pushed the small round sunglasses and said with a serious look: “I urgently need to supplement nutrition, and there will be a very difficult task waiting for me next.”
When I heard this, the supermarket owner’s eyes flashed with tears and said with awe: “Thank you for everything you have done for Muye. I personally support you for another 10 bags of medlar!”
“Thank you, boss!”
“You’re welcome! Please call my name, Page!”
“Good boss, thank you boss.”
————————-
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0042 Tuan Zang to see comics
Watching Ebisu leave with a laptop in her arms,
Red Bean asked curiously, “Little God Night, what notebook computer did Ebisu draw just now, and what was in it? He is so excited?”
God drank black tea at night and said faintly, “It is not suitable for children.”
“Cut.”
Red Bean straightened up and snorted, “Who are you talking about children?”
God took a look at the night.
Okay, it’s big.
The red bean suddenly approached and asked in a low voice, “Who is bigger than me and the red one?”
God narrowed his eyes at night. “My eyes are not very good, but my hands are OK. Why don’t I try?”
“You have gone bad!”
Red bean cheeks a red, turned to continue reading cartoons.
At this point,
Three figures walked into the comic book shop.
Seeing three people, Red Bean’s pretty face suddenly changed. “Why did this old guy come?”
The elder headed by Tuan Zang.
Next to the two root members, one is the mountain stroke of the mountain clan, the other is the oil woman of the oil woman clan to take the root, are all the right-hand subordinates around the group.
“The newcomer is a guest, as long as he spends money, he is a guest of the comic book shop.”
God sat leisurely in his chair at night and said to Tuan Zang, “Do you want to read cartoons?”
“Yes.”
Tuan Zang looked at the night deeply and handed in 15,000 taels. He said hoarsely, “Please ask the shopkeeper to recommend us some books.”
Tuanzang is still so deep on the surface, but the thinking in my mind is already rotating rapidly.
Is this the owner of this mysterious comic book shop?
It seems that he is just a young man with nothing special. Will he really be a strong man who has been scared for days?
At that time, countless questions poured into Tuan Zang’s mind.
As soon as God shook his hand at night, “the cartoons are all there, read the introduction yourself.”
Tuan Zang didn’t say much and came to the bookshelf.
Looking around, I chose “Digital Baby-Part 1”.
He also took the root of the mountain stroke and the oil woman: “You two also choose one.”
“Yes!”
Mountain stroke two people should be.
For the remaining two books, the mountain stroke chose “Death-Dead Soul World” and the oil woman chose “Tian Long Ba Bu”.
Tuan Zang came to a place and sat down.
Although the two men also read cartoons, they still stood around Tuanzang.
Seeing Tuanzang, other customers gave way one after another.
In Konoha, few people are willing to touch him.
Red Bean muttered: “Wherever this old guy goes, there is no good thing. I’m afraid he didn’t have a good heart when he came to the comic book shop.”
God smiled at night. “Don’t worry, he won’t behave in such a way as long as he doesn’t want to die.”
“Then I will continue to watch Doubo. Hey hey, B Wang Xiaoyan is going to perform again.”
Red Bean went on to read the cartoon. He just saw Xiao Yan going to the capital of the Canadian Empire to take part in the plot of the Pharmacist Competition. It was in an interesting place.
……….
“Father, where are you going?”
On the tree-lined road, Hinata and fireworks look at the sun’s feet.
Japan said, “Go and see Ningji and tell him about the comic book shop by the way.”
Hinata and Firefire nodded.
The comic book shop of God Night is simply a treasure.
There is such a good thing, of course, can’t forget Ningzi brother.
The sun’s foot suddenly stopped, with some helplessness and sadness in his eyes.
Hinata asked, “Father, what’s the matter? Are you afraid that Ningji’s brother won’t see you?”
When she was a child, Yunyin Village sent a mission to Konoha to form an alliance.
However, the Yunyin mission came ostensibly for alliance, but in fact it was to seize the secret of the supercilious look of the Japanese clan.
People from Yunyin Mission sneaked into the residence of the Japanese clan and kidnapped her. After being discovered by the Japanese foot, they killed the Yunyin ninja.
As a result, the Yunyin mission not only did not admit its mistake, but framed the Japanese clan for killing Yunyin ninja for no reason.
Konoha was required to hand over the murderer’s body and hand it over to Yunyin.
Otherwise, Yunyin will go to war with Konoha.
The Japanese foot was furious at that time.
Such a clumsy or even undisguised robber practice is obviously bullying the Japanese people.
What makes him even angrier is that.
Konoha’s top management, instead of upholding justice for the Japanese clan, hinted that the Japanese clan would hand over the murderer and make peace.
Knowing that the matter had come to an end, Konoha’s senior officials would not offend Yunyin for the life and death of a Japanese clan, so they chose to cut themselves and hand over their bodies to Yunyin’s mission.
At that time, the head of the Japanese clan stopped him in order to protect the descendant of the Japanese clan.
Decided to let the younger brother, who is a twin but destined to be separated from the family from birth, replace his elder brother as the murderer and give it to Yunyin Village.
As a result of the diurnal difference, he committed suicide.
At that time, Konoha’s handling of the matter was a voice of dissatisfaction, believing that it was not only a matter for the Japanese people, but also the dignity of the whole Konoha. He would rather go to war than back down.
But under the pressure of the ape’s flying day, these sounds were gradually suppressed.
In the end, the Yunyin mission left Konoha with the corpse of the day-to-day difference.
Ningji and his mother hated the whole Japanese family from now on.
Even if the sun goes to them sometimes, they will be turned away.
However, Hinoda can understand Ningji.
It’s the pain of losing a loved one. How can you let go?
The sun sighed and his eyes were red. “I just feel guilty about the difference between the sun and the sun. Clearly, he died for my eldest brother, but I didn’t take good care of his wife and children.
If one day I meet him in Jiuquan, can I still be his eldest brother? ”
Hinata and Fireworks are silent.
The feelings of the sun’s foot and the sun’s difference are just like them, even deeper.
After all, they have been brothers for 30 years since childhood.
However, because of the ancestral rules of the Japanese clan, they were born to be divided into clan and separation, and finally became such an ending.
Hinata suddenly asked, “Father, will Huahuo and I be divided into families and families one day?”
The sun shook all over and did not know how to answer.
They are all their own daughters.
They are all the same flesh and blood that grew up by themselves.
Ask him to be divided into family and family…
Hinoda said, “What is the significance of such a separation between the family and the family?”
The Japanese side said sadly: “In order to separate families from each other at any time, the family can be the main family, so that the Japanese family can continue to pass on.”
Hinata said, “Father, how many generations will it take for a miserable family like this?”
The eye pupil of the sun’s foot is enlarged and the heart sea is shocked.
This pain…
How many generations will it take…
“It is even worse to let relatives die for themselves as accessories than to die for themselves!”
Hinata’s eyes showed firmness and said, “Fireworks and I will become very strong! We don’t need to separate our families or families, but we can also live well!”
Fireworks also nodded: “I don’t need my sister to sacrifice herself to help me. I won’t sacrifice myself because my sister lives at home. We will protect each other because we are relatives who grew up!”
The sun is silent for a long time, showing a smile of seeing the sun through the clouds.
“Yes.”
————–
[ps: Seek flowers and tickets!
It will be on the shelves at 12 o’clock tomorrow night, 5 shift today and 5 shift tomorrow.
This book should consider the plot to be reasonable, balanced and funny. The author pulls his hair at home every day.
Bosses, if they like, have a subscription support! Thank you very much! “*
Chapter 0043 different fire version dragon 18 palms
Japanese training ground.
A white teenager with long black hair stood in front of the wooden practitioner.
The white boy slowly opened his posture and stretched out his palms.
Suddenly,
When the wind comes, the leaves rise.
The meridians on both sides of the eyes of the young man in white bulged, and a cold light flashed through his white eyes.
“Gossip 32 palms!”
The white boy drank in a low voice and hit his palms quickly.
Thirty-two palms, each of which is as fast as a high wind and as fierce as a thunder.
It implies the change of the position of the Eight Diagrams Array and falls on the acupuncture points of the wooden man accurately.
Boom!
The wooden man burst into sawdust on the spot.
The young man in white put away his soft fist posture and said faintly, “When will you see it there?”
In the woods, there are three figures, one big and two small.
It is the Japanese foot and the young field that make fireworks.
Japan listened to the indifferent tone of the white-clad teenager and looked dejected: “Ningji…”
Ning Ci still didn’t turn around and said coldly, “If you have anything to tell me, if there is nothing to tell me, I will go back.”
“There is a comic book shop in the village.
You can get rewards in comics by reading comics, whether it is skills or treasures. ”
“If you have time, you might as well go and have a look. If you are lucky, it is more useful than practicing hard by yourself.”
“Why, does the housekeeper also believe this nonsense?”
Ningji is still MoMo.
The sun’s eyes were complicated and said, “Ningji, I know I hate you…”
“Of course I hate you!!”
Ning Ci suddenly turned his head, his eyes were bloodshot, and the negative emotions accumulated in his heart for so many years erupted like a volcano, growling, “Father, he died just to replace you!
Since then, our children can no longer wait for their father!
Wife can’t wait for husband anymore!
Just because we are separated!
Therefore, we were born to live for our family!
We don’t deserve our own choices, all this has been doomed long before we were born! ”
Ningzi’s voice was trembling.
The white eyes of Hinada and Fireworks are foggy.
Japan was silent for a moment and said, “If you don’t believe it, I can let Hinata compete with you and use the reward she got in that comic book store.”
“Oh!”
Ningzi snorted, “Isn’t it taking advantage of the weakness of caged birds?”
The cage bird mantra seal is the seal set by the Japanese clan to limit the ability of daily separation.
The supercilious look of both the family and the family was originally 360 degrees.
However, the caged bird spell seal limits the supercilious look of separation and makes it have a dead angle.
You know, this is a fatal weakness on the battlefield.
At the same time, the life and death of the members of the split family who were planted with the cage bird mantra are between the thoughts of the members of the family.
As long as the members of the clan want to split up and die, they only need one thought.
All this is to enable the split members to do their best to protect the clan members, even if they sacrifice for it.
It sounds cruel, but this is the truth.
This is also the ancestral precept of the Japanese clan, which has lasted for thousands of years. No one has ever been able to change it.
Hinata stepped forward and said, “Brother Ningji, I won’t use any ability from the Japanese clan, only the ability I got from Shenyejun Comic Shop.
I only have one move.
If Ning Ci’s brother can take this move, I will lose. ”
“Miss Hatata, are you joking with me?”
NingCi smell speech, expression showed a hint of anger.
Since his father died day by day, he began to practice crazily, longing for the power to break through the fate of separation one day.
In the same session, he had few opponents.
However, Hinoda was not only one term later than him, but also had a soft personality and was not amazing in talent.
Hinata actually said that as long as he could take over her move, even if he won?
This is too contemptuous.
Hinoda changed his usual weak appearance and said seriously, “Brother Ningzi, I am serious!”
Said, Hinada opened posture.
She knew that if it weren’t for this, Ningzi wouldn’t have changed her mind.
Ningji said coldly, “Well, then I’ll try to take Miss Hatoda.”
Ningzi’s supercilious look rose in fighting spirit.
He has no fear of anyone among his peers, which is his confidence.
Hinata stepped forward one step, chakra moved in his body, and the blue fire lotus mark emerged in his supercilious look.
Slender jade hands also rose up a layer of green lotus heart fire, suddenly exert force, sharp extraordinary, a palm hit.
“Kanglong has regrets!”
Hinata’s move directly combines Qinglian’s heart fire with palm method.
Kanglong’s regret is the first type of 18-palm dragon subduing. After systematic transformation, its power is much stronger than that of the original.
And different fires are horrible things with the power to burn mountains and refine seas.
It is naturally horrible to combine such a fierce fire with the 18 palms of the dragon that have just arrived.
I saw that the slender palm suddenly burst into a group of shimmering burning eyes of cyan fire.
As if it were a blue star across the long night, shining brilliantly.
At the same time, the temperature between heaven and earth rises sharply, as if to turn this space into a big oven.
“This is… What?”
Ning Ci, who had just been confident, changed his face sharply and lost his voice after seeing Hinata’s palm.
He never remembered that the Sunward clan had such ability!
By the way, this is what Hinata said. What kind of cartoon store did Hinata get the reward?
What reward is so strong?
Even the strength of Hinoda has been improved so much?
That’s not possible!
However, Ningji was not given a chance to think about it at all. Hinata had already hit the palm.
Burning fierce and overbearing Qinglian’s heart fire poured out from the palm.
In an instant, it soared.
Condensed into a dragon head shape with a height of nearly 10 meters and a fierce SHEN WOO.
The blue flame faucet opened its mouth and roared angrily.
At the moment, the heat wave swept across all directions, as if a fiend had torn the world out of purgatory.
“…”
Ningji has been a little silly.
Is such a terrible attack really something that can be done with patience?
Hinata has become so strong?
Boom-
The blue flame faucet roared ferociously, burning vegetation, scorching the earth, and swallowed it to Ningzi with unparalleled power.
Ningji wants to use Huitian.
This is already the most forbearance he has mastered, claiming to be the absolute defense of the Japanese clan.
However, he also understands.
Back to heaven in front of the blue flame faucet, it is impossible to play a role.
This is no longer an attack that you can counter.
The blue flame faucet emitted a terrible heat wave and rushed to Ningzi and suddenly stopped.
Turn into countless flames to dissipate.
NingCi bowed his head, the mood is extremely complicated opening way:
“I lost…”
—————-
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0044 Blue Snake Three Flowers Pupil
Ningji’s heart is still incredible at this time.
He was defeated, and it was completely defeated.
He found himself in vain in the face of such a terrible attack.
The gap is like a gap.
Hinata put away his posture, spread his hands, and a group of green lotus heart fire rose slowly in his palm. He said, “Brother Ningzi, this is the reward I got from Shenyejun Comic Store.
The flame is the heart fire of Qinglian in Doupo cartoon, and the palm method is the eighteen palms of dragon subduing in Tianlong Babu cartoon.
I just combined the two of them a little, and then I had this trick just now. ”
“This…”
Ningzi’s supercilious look trembled wildly.
Does that comic book store really have such a powerful thing?
And I got it from reading comics?
This, how is it possible?
He just felt like listening to the Arabian Nights, which was too strange.
Japan said to Japan, “Ningji, now you can always believe it.”
Ningji didn’t speak.
Looking at the sun, his heart still carries indelible hatred.
The sun sighed helplessly and said, “Do you want to know the truth of that year?”
“The truth?”
Ning suddenly looked up and looked at the sun’s foot.
Japan recalled the past and said, “In those days, I decided to go to death to settle this matter, but… (omit 1000 words here)
Your father said, I hate living in my family very much, and I still do so to this day.
But I’m willing to choose this way.
I did this not to live in my family, but to protect my brother.
For me, this is the first time I have a choice. I just make the choice I want to make.
If Ningji asks one day, please tell him.
I didn’t die to protect my family, but chose to do this voluntarily to protect my brother, Ningji and even Konoha. ”
“Father he…”
Ningzi’s eye pupil trembled wildly, and his inner world was impacted wildly.
The day went to Ningji step by step and said, “I didn’t understand what freedom he chose to die, but now I understand.”
The solar foot is only half a meter away from Ningji.
Ningji froze.
The Japanese foot suddenly shot and tore off Ningji’s forehead.
Ning Ci surprised: “What are you doing…”
“I’m sorry, the day is bad…
At that time, I couldn’t change anything.
However, today I am the head of the Japanese family.
I will make this decision instead of my ancestors and future patriarchs! ”
The Japanese foot knot with one hand, then pointed it on Ningji’s forehead and shouted, “I announce the Japanese foot here! From then on, the Japanese clan will no longer be divided into families!”
Give me some advice.
The caged bird spell seal on Ningzi’s forehead faded away until it disappeared completely.
“What are you doing now!?”
Ningji horror export.
The Japanese foot smiled. “There are young fields, fireworks, and you. The Japanese people no longer need this kind of rubbish to survive.”
He also made this decision just now.
It was the words of his two daughters that impacted his heart and made this decision.
“You…”
Ningzi’s mind is like a body blow.
The Japanese foot abolished the way of life inherited by the Japanese clan for thousands of years!
This is the iron law that the Japanese clan has not changed for thousands of years!
It’s not that no one hates this rule, but no generation of householders have ever dared to change this rule, and the day has done it!
Untie Ningji’s caged bird spell seal and turn around with the sun and feet.
“The birds imprisoned in the cage belong to the sky. The sun is looking at you in the sky. Ningzi, go and soar.”
He knew that by doing so, he went against the wishes of his ancestors.
But he doesn’t regret it.
He is going to do this at this moment.
He believes that the Japanese people will get better if they no longer need this.
Hinata and Fireworks smiled at the same time.
The first person that comes to mind in their hearts is God Night.
With the cartoon shop of God Night, they have such powerful strength now.
Otherwise, even if the Japanese foot wants to challenge the rules left by its ancestors, it still dare not do so considering the hidden dangers of the Japanese people in the future.
However, they now have the strength to convince Japan that this rule is no longer needed.
Looking at the back of the sun, Ningzi looked up at the sky again, as if to see his father’s smile.
For a long time,
Two lines of clear tears slipped from their eyes.
“Father, I seem to understand why you had such a choice at the beginning…”
……….
In the comic book shop.
“This story is really vivid.”
Red Bean had no choice but to sigh after reading the cartoon of Doubo.
The plot is cool and flying.
It happened that the plot was broken at a critical time, which made her feel unsatisfied and uncomfortable.
At this point,
A message emerges on the system interface of God Night.
“The customer Mitarai Red Bean has finished reading” Doupo-Part 1 “and obtained-‘Blue Snake Three Flower Pupils’!”
“‘Blue Snake Three Flowers Pupil’-a strange pupil technique known as snake nemesis, which can control all kinds of snake-like Warcraft except the blood of ancient supreme snakes, and can be collected in the pupil technique space.
As the owner’s strength increases, the upper limit of pupil surgery will increase.
The strength of snakes in the income space will be slowly absorbed by the pupil owner and become the nourishment of the owner. ”
“It turned out to be this pupil technique?”
God night expression slight movement.
The blue snake’s three-flower pupil is also one of the top constitutions in the fighting spirit.
Apart from the ancestors of the two snake monster beasts, the swallowing python and the ancient snake, they cannot escape the control of pupil technique.
It can also continuously absorb the controlled target strength and feed it back to itself.
Moreover, the pupil technique of Blue Snake and Three Flowers is very suitable for red beans.
Hongdou was once a disciple of Orochimaru and learned many ninja techniques related to snakes from him.
Such a pupil technique can give full play to its maximum value to her.
Om-
A brilliant brilliance fell from the void.
Red beans are shrouded in light.
The woman snorted.
She felt a mysterious force pouring into her eyes.
This force is transforming her eyes.
It makes her feel unutterable, as if she has a dominant power.
In the face of hundreds of millions of snakes in the world, they have absolute dominance.
All snakes respect her, and all pythons obey her.
This kind of feeling, let her heart choppy, there is a kind of lofty sentiments agitation.
For a long time,
The brilliance is gone.
Red beans suddenly opened their eyes.
At this time, the original black pupil turned into blue color, and the three marks around it seemed to be a magic flower in full bloom, with mysterious magic flowing.
“Little God night, is this?”
Red bean asked pleasantly surprised.
She can feel that the reward she received is absolutely unusual.
“Blue snake three flower pupil.”
God laughed at night: “You can control the pupil skills of all kinds of snakes. As long as you keep practicing, you can also bring snakes into the pupil skills space and slowly transform their strength into your own.”
Red Bean only got the three-flower pupil of the blue snake in the first movie. At that time, the green scales had not cultivated it to any high level.
But as long as red beans are given time, these are not problems.
“Is it the mysterious pupil of green scales?”
Red Bean understood and was very happy at the same time.
This pupil technique was very interesting to her when she read cartoons.
After all, she majored in snake ninja herself.
Unexpectedly, now I have really got this pupil technique. Fortunately, it is a bit untrue.
—————-
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0045 I don’t know, bastard. Is the lid hard
Red beans gather together in front of God’s night and stick so close that even breathing can fall on God’s chin and point to his eyes, revealing the appearance of ‘Come and praise me’, “Is it good?”
“It’s ugly.”
“Hee hee, I know you like to say irony.”
Red beans spit uvula and laughed.
For such naughty red beans, God’s night can only be helpless.
“Your comic book shop is really amazing. You can get rewards by reading comics.”
Red Bean was amazed and whispered, “But you should also be careful of those who will have ulterior motives.”
Said, and the red bean took a look at the group.
She knows very well that the energy of Shenye, a comic book store, will bring drastic changes to the whole tolerance world.
It is impossible not to move one’s mind when a group hides or even an ape flies to the sun.
Although ape flying day chop is the shadow of wood leaf, red bean is not cold to him, and even disgusted with his way of doing things.
God put his hand on the red bean head at night, gently rubbed it and smiled, “I know.”
The red bean was stiff when he was killed by touching his head at night.
Soon she enjoyed this almost spoiled appearance, and her eyes smiled like two crescent moons.
God picked up the black tea jar sent by Hinata at night and prepared to make tea.
For the first time, red beans helped God make tea at night like a lady.
God looked at red beans at night with strange eyes.
The red bean suddenly pinched his waist, and the giant trembled. He proudly said, “How about it? Can I soak it?”
“I wonder if you are a red bean.”
“Cut ~”
Red bean snorted: “People also have a very feminine side.”
God night corners of the mouth a smoke.
The point is that your side is too small.
This is the first time I have seen it so big.
At this point,
Tuan Zang just finished watching “Digital Baby-Part 1”.
“The customer Zhicun Group has finished reading” Digital Baby-Part 1 “and obtained-” The Shell of Turtle Beast “!”
“‘The shell of tortoise beast’-tortoise beast is a modified digital baby carrying a mouse-like carapace.
Its shell is simple and beautiful, fashionable and generous, and quite strong.
You can lock all your limbs in the shell when you are in danger. ”
“Poof–”
God just drank black tea made of red beans at night, and looked at the rewards collected by the group, almost all of them gushed out.
Is it okay to reward a turtle shell?
Isn’t this equivalent to carrying a bastard lid directly?
This reward…
System you 666 ah!
Om-
A brilliance came from the void and enveloped Tuanzang.
Tuan Zang was wrapped in Guanghua and felt that there was a mysterious force concentrated behind him.
Tuan Zang looked dignified and said to himself, “This kind of energy is a bit interesting. I don’t know what reward it will be.”
He just looked at the digital treasures, which were full of strange digital treasures and various skills. Many even he was shocked and moved by them.
You know, his own strength is not weak.
Later, in cooperation with Orochimaru, the cells between the thousands of pillars were transplanted to obtain wood escape.
He also transplanted Uchiha Waterstop and more than a dozen other Sharingan, plus Ixenaqi, a magic skill that can reverse time, which is equivalent to having more than a dozen lives.
There are very few things that can make him move.
However, after reading this cartoon, he realized that there were still so many powerful abilities and he was eager to get one.
Mountain stroke and oil women take their roots and look at Tuan Zang, with hot eyes.
They are loyal to Tuan Zang and naturally expect Tuan Zang to gain strong ability and even replace it with three generations of Huo Ying.
In a moment,
The brilliance gradually faded.
Mountain stroke and oil woman took root with uneasy and excited mood, keeping a close eye on Tuanzang.
But I didn’t see any magical ability, only a big green turtle shell was added to the group’s hiding place.
Mountain Stroke: (⊙ _ ⊙)
So, what is that?
Oil Girl Take Root:: (⊙ _ ⊙)
From a distance, it is a turtle shell, from a close look, from a close look… TM is really a turtle shell.
Mountain stroke and oil woman take root and take a breath of air conditioning at the same time.
I feel that even the blood is cold now.
This is a great fun.
Customers around saw an extra turtle shell on the back of Tuanzang, and it was petrified for a time.
After all, no one would have imagined that there would be such a reward.
Moreover, it happened that he was drawn by the group…
“Poof-hahahahaha!”
Red beans couldn’t help but laugh out loud directly, clutching their stomachs and striking the table straight.
This girl is also professionally trained, and can’t laugh easily unless she can’t help it…
Ha ha ha!
Well, I can’t help it.
Ha ha ha!
Who can stand this?
Ha ha ha, ha ha ha…
Other customers in the comic book store should laugh and spray when they see it.
However, they all know that the regiment is terrible and can only cover their mouths.
Although I covered my mouth, my face turned purple with laughter.
Tortoise shell?
Is there any such reward?
The key is that the dead face hidden in the tortoise shell and the ball is too suitable for me.
“Why, what’s going on?”
Tuan Zang looked at the people around him laughing and going crazy, one leng.
When he lowered his head, his face suddenly changed.
“This is what is going on!!”
Tuan Zang walked to the front of God Night, behind a furious finger, growled in a low voice: “What is this?”
God drank black tea at night and calmly said, “What is this thing, don’t you know it?”
“What I asked was, why do I have such things!”
The group was so angry that it vomited blood.
God blinked at night. “Reward, everyone has it.”
Tuan Zang: ()
God TM’s tortoise shell is a reward?
Who wants this reward?
Are you crazy?
If Jio hadn’t had to beat you, would you believe I would have done it now?
Tuan Zang knew that the man in front of him had unfathomable strength and did not dare to turn against him too much. He could only try his best to suppress his anger, grind his teeth and creak. He asked, “What is this?”
“The tortoise shell of a tortoise beast.”
When I heard that it was the turtle shell of the digital baby, Tuan Zang’s face eased slightly and asked, “Does it have any effect?”
“Hard.”
Tuan Zang almost sprayed 180 catties of blood on the spot.
I use you to say this?
I don’t know yet. Is the lid hard?
Tuan Zang covered his heart. “Is there any other function?”
“If you think a shell looks good, it may also have a decorative effect.”
The solemn way of God’s night.
“I…
I… ”
Tuan Zang felt that he could not get up in one breath and would be angry alive on the spot.
“Ha, ha, ha!”
Next to it, Red Bean’s stomach is already painful, but he just can’t control himself.
Other customers in the comic book store also gradually became uncontrollable and happy.
Even people who are so serious about mountain stroke and oil girl taking root can’t help but be happy.
Hard, may also have a decorative effect.
The boss’s answer is true and excellent enough.
————–
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0046 Non-refund is our service tenet
Tuan Zang has been mad with anger. He kept telling himself to calm down and calm down again. Finally, he slightly controlled his temper that almost ran away and gritted his teeth: “Well, even if I am unlucky this time.”
Tuan Zang Leng snorted and grabbed the turtle shell behind him to pull it down.
However, several attempts failed.
Tuan Zang was livid and had an extremely bad premonition. He said, “This shell…”
God said at night, “If you die for a long time, you can’t take it off.”
“I @ # ￥%!”
Tuan Zang has completely collapsed and his mentality has completely collapsed.
How can this TM go out to meet people with a tortoise shell?
Do you want to be a human being?
This can’t be a joke for the whole tolerance world.
I NM … …
I look at NM’s digital baby!
He suddenly remembered that Sharingan, a member of the Uchibo clan he had transplanted, had the skill of Evil and Naqi, and even life and death could be reversed.
But after thinking about it, it won’t work either.
Yi Xie Na Qi stores his state in a certain period of time, then reverses the time and returns to that period of time.
The stronger the ability, the longer it can be stored.
Even life and death can be rewritten.
But the problem is that when I came to this comic book store, I didn’t use Ixenachi to record my previous state.
There is no way to reverse it.
That is to say, you can only carry such a tortoise shell all your life.
I TM … …
I just wanted to inquire about the actual situation.
I didn’t find out the actual situation, but I found out a tortoise shell for myself!
Tuan Zang felt that his brain was deprived of oxygen and he was a little unstable.
Tuan Zang looks at God’s night.
God’s night still sits as firmly as Mount Tai.
Tuan Zang’s expression kept changing, and the two voices in his mind were fighting wildly.
In the end, reason prevailed over impulse.
He knew that he was afraid that as long as he did anything, the man in front of him would do it.
And his keen sixth sense told him that as long as this person moves, he will have no room for resistance and will die.
Although this ghost reward is shameful, it can only be recognized in this way.
After all, the rules have already been mentioned in front, and all rewards are randomly from cartoons.
The shell of the tortoise beast, isn’t that from the digital baby?
He has experienced many storms, but he is not a person who is willing to give up his life for a moment.
It took a long time for the group to calm down and take root of the mountain stroke and the oil girl: “You two continue to read cartoons, don’t worry about me.”
Smell speech, two people went to read cartoons.
Tuan Zang sat in his seat, but his heart sighed helplessly.
It seems that this turtle shell can only be hidden with transformation and other abilities in the future.
However, there is also a time limit for transformation, and it is impossible to maintain the transformation state all the time.
Moreover, there are so many people in the comic book store that it won’t be long before they spread all over Konoha, and they can’t hide it if they want to.
He can’t wait to slap himself a few times now. What digital treasure does TM have to watch?
It’s too difficult for me…
Long enough, red beans stretch.
The proud curve is full.
Red Bean whispered in the ear of God Night: “Little God Night, I have to go, don’t miss me too much.”
“Good.”
“Cut, just kidding, you should think I still want to think, not a little less.”
Red bean smiles away.
God night shook his head.
This woman has been crazy all day.
At this point,
Shan Feng finished watching Tian Long Ba Bu.
Om-
A ray of light fell on the mountain stroke.
The light dispersed, leaving a string of nine rag bags in front of the wind in the mountain.
The mountain stroke poked through the cloth bag and said in astonishment, “Boss, are these broken pockets?”
God Night said, “Congratulations, these are the nine cloth bags of the nine-bag elders of the Beggars’ Sect. With this, you are the nine-bag elders of the Beggars’ Sect.”
“Nine bags of elders? What’s the use of that?”
Mountain stroke eyebrows huddled together.
God thought for a moment at night and said, “You can eat all the meals you want first.”
Mountain stroke: ()
I think it’s a good thing!
The whole half a day is a priority certificate for leftovers!
However, after aiming at the turtle shell hiding in the eye group, the mountain stroke was relieved.
Forget it.
Well, it’s better than a bastard lid.
I noticed the eyes of the mountain stroke, and my face was as black as the bottom of a pot.
What do you mean?
Have I become a comfort to you?
At this point,
A figure came outside the comic book shop.
It was Ningji.
He still wears a wooden leaf to protect his forehead, but there is no cage bird mantra seal representing separation under his forehead.
Although this was what he longed for in his dreams countless times, when this day really happened, he felt so unreal and still seemed to be in a dream.
Ning Ci looked at the sign of the comic book shop and said to himself, “Should this be the new comic book shop?”
After thinking about it, he decided to come to the comic book store.
Hinata’s ability shocked him.
Is the reward from cartoons really so powerful?
How did the comic shop owner do it?
Curious too much, he wants to test it himself.
Ningji walked into the comic book shop and saw the night of God sitting at the cashier’s office. He came forward and asked, “Boss, I heard that reading comics here can be rewarded?”
God nodded at night. “Yes, you can randomly get a reward from the cartoon if you read it. The first time I read 5000 taels, I can only read one book a day, and then the price will double every time I read it.”
“So expensive?”
Ning Ci heard the price and raised his eyebrows.
Even if you watch it several times, it will cost hundreds of thousands and millions of taels.
But it’s right to think about it.
After all, the rewards come from cartoons, which are completely different from the forbearance world. It is normal to be expensive.
Ningji took out 5000 taels.
After receiving the money at night, God said, “The cartoons are all on the bookshelf. Go and see them yourself.”
“Hmm.”
Ningci nodded, suddenly noticed carrying a turtle shell.
Ning Ci: (⊙ _ ⊙)
This is… What’s the situation?
Is there anyone who likes tortoise, a psychic beast, besides Mr. Kay, who is unreliable?
Ning Ci said: “Boss, his shell is…”
“Oh, his reward.”
God Night smiled and said, “From the digital baby cartoon.”
“Nani!”
Ningji smell speech face instantly steep change.
What kind of shop is this?
And the reward of tortoise shell?
Ningzi turned his head stiffly. “Boss, can I refund the money?”
God night showed a sunny smile and said, “What do you think? It is the service tenet of our store not to refund money.”
“…”
Ningci looked at the tortoise shell hidden in the group, and his scalp felt numb.
If this also gives yourself this reward…
I really can’t guarantee whether I want to die…
This shop is terrible…
NingCi more want to more shivering came to the front of the bookshelf.
There are three cartoons on it, “Digital Baby-Part 1”, “Tian Long Ba Bu” and “This brave man is obviously super but too cautious”.
“Digital Baby-Part 1” was directly passed by Ningji.
Can’t you see that Tuan Zang just got a tortoise shell?
Who dares to touch this thing?
“Tian Long Ba Bu” was also skipped by Ning Ci.
Ningzi finally chose “this brave man is obviously super but too cautious”.
Ningzi took the cartoon to his seat, and his heart was completely filled with the idea of ‘Don’t give me a tortoise shell’.
However, when Ningzi opened the cartoon, he was quickly attracted by the plot in the cartoon.
The male owner was cautious and cold, while the female owner teased and forced to vomit, which was in sharp contrast. Even Ning Ci was amused by various funny dialogues between the two people, and laughed from time to time.
————–
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0047 Kilian big virtual
“This boy is enjoying himself over there. Is he enjoying me?”
‘How dare you laugh so recklessly?’
‘Don’t think you didn’t look me in the eye, I didn’t know you used supercilious look ability!’
Tuan Zang will turn to Ningji with murderous look from time to time.
Now he is extremely sensitive to laughter.
Listening to anyone laughing feels like laughing at yourself.
Although Ningzi didn’t look at him, his supercilious look had a 360-degree perspective, and he could see him clearly even if he looked at him with the back of his head.
The more I think about it, the more angry I am. The group did not wait until I left the cartoon shop and printed it directly.
Boom–
A puff of white smoke rose.
Tuanzang has become what it used to be.
However, he only uses the most basic transformation technique, as long as the ninja with a slightly higher level can feel something is wrong.
But it’s better than being stared at the turtle shell behind you all the time.
At this point,
The oil girl took the root and read the cartoon of death.
On the system panel of God Night, the information is refreshed.
“The customer’s oil woman has finished reading” Death-Dead Soul World “and obtained-‘The Power of Kirian’s Great Emptiness’!”
“‘The power of Killian’s great emptiness’-the evil spirit of human beings after death in the world of death will become emptiness, and emptiness will eat the human soul to fill the lost heart and eliminate the desire for the soul.
Occasionally there is extreme emptiness, and even longs for other empty souls.
These similar virtues will get together and start killing each other.
If one is particularly strong and devours hundreds of other virtual ones, it will converge into one Killian virtual one.
The power of Kirian’s great emptiness can make the winner have the power of Kirian’s great emptiness, but those who are not strong in mind will lose themselves with great probability and become a real Kirian’s great emptiness. ”
“The great power of Killian?”
God night expression slight movement.
This reward looks OK, after all, Killian Da Xu in the world of death is very destructive.
However, there is a prerequisite for this, that is, it can resist the inner erosion of Killian’s big emptiness, otherwise it will only become a real big emptiness.
The oil woman took the root and asked with fear and trembling: “Boss, my reward…”
The turtle shell hidden by the reward group brought him a huge psychological shadow.
God night said: “Your reward is a bit big, you have to go outside.”
In order to prevent the oilwoman from taking the root and turning it into a big store in Kilian, it is safer to go out.
Smell speech, the oil woman took root with a sigh of relief.
It doesn’t seem to be those strange things.
The oil girl took the root and came outside the comic book shop.
God night said, “This is a reward to test your mind. If you stand up, it is a story. If you don’t stand up, it is an accident.
Are you ready? ”
The oily woman took her root and nodded, “Ready.”
Om-
A majestic and gorgeous light, like a waterfall, falls from the sky to take root from the oil girl.
The whole body of the oil woman took the root and was filled with countless black mist, with faint faces roaring or grinning.
Originally full of confidence in herself, the oil woman took the root and her face changed sharply.
He felt that an extremely evil soul was eating him from all directions.
Like countless hands, they will pull him into the abyss and devour his soul.
“Ah, ah–”
The oil woman took the root and covered her head, howling.
In fact, this feeling is not painful, but it is extremely horrible.
Consciousness is like being torn, shattered and eroded by ghosts.
Even in the face of all kinds of torture, he can’t change color, and he suddenly feels unbearable.
Ning Ci, who was reading the cartoon, shivered when he saw the painful appearance of the oil woman taking the root.
What are the rewards for this comic book store?
Why does it look so scary?
Looking at the oil woman taking the root, Tuan Zang’s face suddenly changed. “What is the reward for the oil woman taking the root?”
God night said: “The power of Killian in the world of death, if he can resist, he can gain the power of Killian, if he can’t carry it…”
“What if you can’t hold it?”
Tuan Zang turned to look at the night of God.
God said faintly at night, “He will become a Kirian who doesn’t have much wisdom and only knows how to devour the soul.”
“What?”
Tuan Zang looked pale and looked at the oil returning woman again to take the root.
Oil woman root taking and mountain stroke are his most trusted right-hand men.
Strength is not bad, loyalty is the mainstay of the root.
If he loses it, even he will have some meat pain.
“Ah-ah-ah-me!”
The oil woman finally couldn’t bear the devouring of the big virtual force and let out a howl of despair.
A thick white substance gushed out from the eyes and mouth of the oily woman.
White material wraps the face of the oil woman taking the root and solidifies into a white mask without joy or anger, which seems to represent nothingness.
At the same time,
The body of the oil woman taking the root expanded rapidly.
The black mist grew more and more, turning into a black cloak and covering him.
In the end,
The oily woman took the root and turned it into a Kirian Daxu with a height of tens of meters, covered in black and wearing a white mask.
Tuan Zang’s expression was livid and he said, “Did you fail? Is this the so-called Killian Da Xu in the world of death?”
God night looked at the huge Killian and said to himself, “It’s a little different from the world of death.”
In the world of death, ordinary human beings cannot see emptiness.
However, this Killian Daxu just appears in people’s sight, which is probably related to the system.
Tuan Zang turned to grind his teeth and said, “Can the root be recovered?”
“No.”
God night shook his head.
The customers in the comic book store are shaking all over.
Although comic shops are full of opportunities, there are also many dangers.
It’s like a turtle shell hiding in a regiment, and it’s like losing your life directly in front of you.
MD, this comic book shop is too unfriendly to non-chieftains.
“Then… what is that?”
“Good, so big…”
“Black clothes and white masks are not death, are they?”
“Run! This guy is looking at us!”
As soon as the oil woman took the root and became Kilian Daxu, it caused half of the wood leaves to fall into riots.
With a height of tens of meters, it stands out among the buildings in Muye.
Three or four floors are only knee-high.
The horror of black cloth and the evil white mask make anyone shudder when they see it.
Boom-
Killian Daxu stepped out, Bigfoot fell, and directly crushed the house opposite the comic book shop.
In the comic book store, except for the mountain stroke, which was protected by Tuanzang, the rest of the Konoha ninjas rushed out one after another to stop Killian Daxu.
There are many Konoha ninjas coming around one after another.
However, facing Killian Daxu at close range, the visual shock is indescribable.
“What kind of monster is this?”
“Leave that alone and kill it quickly!”
“If it is allowed to run rampant, I don’t know how many people will die!”
“Let’s shoot together!”
More than a dozen Konoha ninjas made the seal of a fireball at the same time, then their cheeks bulged and suddenly sprayed.
“Fire, Hao Huo Lian array!”
More than a dozen luxury fireballs, connected into a wave of fire, with a heat wave, severely hit Killian Daxu.
However, more than a dozen Hao fireballs fell on Killian Daxu, and it didn’t hurt at all.
Seeing that the attack didn’t work, all the ninjas changed color.
What kind of monster is this?
This defense is too strong, isn’t it?
“Well–”
Killian Daxu made a dull sound.
When white big feet kicked, houses were broken.
Countless rubble shot at this group of Konoha ninjas like random arrows.
“Ah!”
“Ah!”
Then, a scream sound.
Ningci used the back to the sky to block the rocks flying towards him.
However, other ninjas around suffered heavy losses.
Looking at the people in the middle and the people in the lower, they were as weak as ants in front of Kilian Da Xu. Ningzi couldn’t help but look back at the night when the whole wood leaf was scared, but it was still a cool face, and the waves in his heart were stormy.
Who is this boss?
Why can there be such horrible things in his cartoons?
————–
[PS: Ask for flowers and tickets! On the shelves tonight, ask the bosses to give a first order support! (Manual funny) “*
Chapter 0048 I’m just a child
“Damn it!”
A wooden leaf endured covering his bleeding arm and gritted his teeth: “Our attack has no effect on this monster!”
“At least you have to have more than one tolerance level to deal with this kind of thing, right?”
Another one, who endured a lingering fear.
“Stop it anyway!”
“Never let it go to a crowded place!”
“Make a swamp with water and soil, and trap it first!”
“It’s coming this way, support!”
Konoha ninjas met Killian Daxu, but the scene was not optimistic before they could bear it.
And the villagers are running in a mess.
In the face of monsters of this level, ordinary people simply cannot be indifferent.
“What happened outside? Such a loud voice?”
In the room filled with various nutriments, Ebisu has just finished watching Teacher Yoshizawa’s movie and started the sage mode to lie in bed.
Hearing the riots outside, Ebisu sat up hard.
Seeing Kirian Daxu coming from the street through the window, he immediately turned pale with fear.
However, he tried to get up only to find that his legs were a little weak.
Ebisu was indignant.
There was a lot of L just now, Mad. Now it’s hard to go to the fields.
The pharmacist looked at Kilian Daxu in the distance and pushed his glasses. “Is there a reward from the comic book store? Ha ha, now I don’t know if the old guys at the top of Konoha can still sit still.”
In Konoha’s office, ape flying day chop saw this scene from the crystal ball through the telescope. He looked solemn and said, “Dark part, take the first-class combat state! In any case, we must stop this monster!”
“Yes!”
Although no one was seen, several voices sounded.
A number of dark parts appeared at the scene, surrounding Killian Daxu.
A dark part was printed and shouted coldly, “Lei Dun, the technique of 16 pillars binding!”
Magnificent-
Sixteen huge stone pillars rose from the ground and surrounded Kiriam Daxu in the middle.
Suddenly, the lightning shines and crackles on the stone pillars, turning into an array of lightning with crazy thunder crisscrossing and dazzling lightning.
However, Killian Daxu tore off the stone pillar with a slight pick of his two big hands.
The mine array burst.
At the same time, the mouth of the white mask slowly opened.
The black and red energy rushed frantically to the front of Killian’s big virtual mouth, condensed into a virtual flash containing extremely violent power.
Ape flying day chop saw this scene through the crystal ball, his face changed and he was shocked: “Is this… tail animal jade?”
No wonder he thinks so.
At present, this is very similar to the jade of the tail beast displayed by the tail beast.
Soon, the energy of virtual flash accumulated to its peak. From the mouth of Kirian.
A black and red light beam emitted, devastating will be in front of the building is broken.
Several dark parts dodged in a mess.
Then, the virtual flash fell in the distance.
Boom-
The virtual flash burst out like a black and red star falling here.
The power of terror blew the area tens of meters around to ruins.
The dog burial clan is in the attack range of virtual flash.
Although Akamaru used fox flames to resist part of the aftermath of the virtual flash at the critical moment, more than half of the houses of the Canburial clan were still destroyed.
“Mom! Sister!”
Dog burial teeth ran to the ruins of the house, looking for dog burial claws and dog burial flowers.
“I, I’m fine.”
The dog burial flower stood up from the ruins, lifted up the dog burial claw, and said, “Mom was hurt a little.”
Dog burial teeth breathed a sigh of relief, “I wish you were all right.”
He turned his eyes to the direction of the comic book store again and said, “The monster seems to have appeared from the direction of the comic book store. I’m afraid this is a reward for someone.”
At this point,
Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan
“Are you all right?”
The sun’s foot looks at the dog’s mound claw.
Dog burial teeth a hum, “Do you think my mother is so fragile?”
“Mom is not in danger.”
Kenzuka Hanamichi: “Uncle Rizu, your healing medicine for the Japanese clan has the best effect. Can you give your mother one?”
“Of course no problem.”
Sunfoot took out a white pill from the kimono and said, “This medicine can greatly improve the wound healing ability in a short time. It is very effective for trauma and can be taken directly.”
“Thank you!”
The canine burial flower was grateful and quickly put the white pill on the mouth of the canine burial claw.
The dog’s mound claw’sniffed ‘a bite.
Boom–
Suddenly, the white pill swelled instantly and became a red-fruited female death skeleton.
The dog’s mound claw is biting a very unsightly part.
Dog Tomb Claw: (⊙ _ ⊙)
Rizu, what is this that you TM gave me?
Sunward Solar Foot: (⊙ _ ⊙)
Damn it.
I forgot, I put the inflatable skeleton of the female death in my pocket and put it with the pills.
What to do? It’s embarrassing.
Dog burial flower, dog burial tooth and young field, fireworks are petrified together.
It seems that something terrible has happened…
Dog Tsuka flower stiffly turned his head, looked at the sun’s foot, stupid force way: “Uncle Sun foot, this medicine… this medicine is like this…”
The Japanese foot was already eager to find a crack in the ground. His face flushed and he said, “Well, this is actually…”
“Take this thing away first.”
The canine burial teeth are busy removing the inflatable skeleton from the canine burial claws.
Just then,
A pretty girl dressed in purple forbearance came up and said with concern, “Are you all right?”
“Ino?”
Dog burial teeth holding inflatable righteous skeleton, see the mountain well wild one leng.
“Tooth you…”
Inoue looked at the dog’s burial teeth and the inflatable skeleton he was holding. His heart felt a kind of respect.
My home has been blown up, and I don’t forget to hold the inflatable doll.
Tooth, you really love this doll.
Finding Ino’s eyes, the dog burial teeth hurriedly threw away the inflatable skeleton and explained: “It’s not what you think.”
Inoue found tooth marks somewhere on the inflatable skeleton, turned his head and said, “Don’t worry, I didn’t see anything.”
Canine burial teeth still need to be explained.
Boom!
The dog burial claw suddenly kicked on the P-share of the dog burial tooth and said angrily, “When is it, do you still care about your doll? There is no business at all!”
Dog Tomb Teeth: (⊙ _ ⊙)
WTF?
What does this have to do with me?
See dog burial teeth also want to explain, dog burial claw and make up a foot, “still stubborn! You are a child, don’t you?”
If this matter gets out, it will be rumored, and it will become what it will become in the end.
Will I mix in Konoha in the future?
Tooth, I’m sorry.
Old Niang this pot, you carry it first.
The Japanese foot saw that the dog burial claw wanted his son to be the back pot man. This time the mistake was on himself again. After coughing, he helped and said, “Claw, it is inevitable for boys to reach this age. Just say a few words.”
Dog Tsuka Hua also nodded: “Yes, my younger brother has grown up and it is normal to have some hobbies of his own.”
Dog Tomb Teeth: (⊙ _ ⊙)
I TM … …
I can’t believe you collectively buckled the pot to me.
Won’t your conscience hurt?
I’m just a child.
At this point,
Another black, red and virtual flash was launched here.
Ino turned pale and shouted, “Leave quickly!”
However, his voice did not fall,
A pretty shadow leaped proudly to meet the virtual flash.
—————-
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0049 The Japanese Sisters Who Shocked Konoha
“Is that… Hinata?”
Inoue looked at the beautiful image that rushed to meet the virtual flash and turned pale.
How destructive that monster is.
Even Shangren is no match.
Hinata rushed up? Is she crazy?
Hindu Tian Qiao’s face was full of earnest writing, and a pair of soft jade hands crossed the void, with graceful posture and graceful curl up.
At the same time, the hands ignited the burning heart fire of Qinglian.
Suddenly,
Hinata’s supercilious look flashed with a cold awn and a palm.
“The dragon swings its tail!”
The blue flame on the jade hand soared and shone like a blue sun.
Then, a blue fire dragon condensed by the heart fire of Qinglian swung its tail and went away to meet the virtual flash.
Boom! !
One green and one red two forces in mid-air hard impact together.
This sky is dyed half green and half red.
The light shines on the world, and everything is pale.
The loud noise shook the air and spread all over the place.
Soon, the energy frenzy with the smell of destruction overturned large buildings around.
“Young field, how suddenly become so strong?
Is this really Hinata? ”
Seeing Hinoda’s palm resisting Kilian’s big virtual flash, Ino was shocked and felt that his world outlook had been subverted.
They are all classmates. Naturally, she knows Hinata very well.
If Hinata really has this kind of terror power, she can’t be unaware of it.
Dog Tsukuya said to himself, “I’m afraid Hinata also came from Mr. Shanye’s comic book shop.”
“Mr. God Night?”
Ino said curiously, “Baby tooth, what is going on?”
Dog Tsukuya explained: “The village just opened a comic book shop yesterday. As long as you read the comics in the comic book shop, you can randomly get a reward from the comics. It may be a skill, it may be an object, it may be a creature.”
Suddenly found out what was wrong, the dog burial teeth angrily said, “Who do you call doll teeth?”
“It doesn’t matter.”
“Why doesn’t it matter!”
The dog burial teeth beat Hungary and stamped its feet.
Can’t I pick this pot?
Inoue was shocked by the words of Dog Tsukuya. “Is there such a magical thing?”
You can get things from comics by reading comics?
Are you sure this is not a magic trick or a scam? There is no such outrageous thing.
Dog Tsukuya snorted and pointed to Akamaru, who evolved into a Garulu beast nearby. He said, “What are you doing? I think Digital Baby got the Garulu Beast Evolution Card and gave it to Akamaru.”
“Is this… Akamaru?”
Inoue looked at the huge Garulu beast Akamaru in front of him and was stunned.
Although she saw it before, she didn’t think about it at all.
This fierce beast is Akamaru?
She suddenly felt that her brain was a little out of use.
At this point,
The energy impact of cyan fire dragon and virtual flash dissipates.
All the dark parts and Konoha ninjas were shocked by the power of Hinata’s palm.
“Is that the princess of the Japanese clan, Hinata?”
“What kind of ninja is this? It’s terrible.”
“Is it the secret of the Sunward clan?”
“The most important thing is that the flame gives people a feeling of extreme danger.”
Everyone can’t believe what they saw with their own eyes.
Hinata is only 14 years old, isn’t he?
Do you already have such terrible strength at the age of 14?
At this age, with this strength.
I’m afraid only those geniuses in Konoha’s legend can compare with it.
At this point,
Another petite figure flew by.
“It’s a sunrise!”
“Is there a pair of wings behind the sunrise fireworks?”
“There is still this kind of flying ability!”
The ninjas almost lost their chins.
Just the young field has shocked them enough, and now even the fireworks are like this.
You know, there are very few ninjas with flying ability.
Some also rely mostly on psychic beasts or foreign objects.
It is rare to fly like fireworks.
Flying ability has great advantages for ninja’s fighting, reconnaissance and escape, which many people dream of.
Moreover, the fireworks are only 7 years old…
Fireworks fly like angels in the air, suddenly behind chakra wing a wave.
Turn into a afterimage and rush to the front of Kirian Daxu.
The little girl clenched her fist, her eyes were burning with fighting spirit, and she shouted softly: “Armed color is domineering and hardened!”
Slim show small fist crossing a layer of dark color, immediately a punch towards Killian big virtual mask hit.
Boom! !
The domineering fist blasted on the mask.
The seemingly slim fist burst into shocking power at this moment.
The sound of “Kaka” came from the white mask, cracking cracks.
Then, the strength was surging, and Killian Daxu, who was tens of meters high, was repeatedly retreated by this boxing.
“Roar-”
Killian Daxu was completely angered and roared upwards.
Terror spirit pressure swept out like Wang Yang, and countless glasses were shattered at the same time with a bang.
Kirian Daxu launched an attack on Hinata and Fireworks.
The big white hand was torn off, and the space was torn open like paper.
As if it were a hell fiend tearing up the sky and splitting the earth, it had the potential to sweep everything.
This scene makes many people feel scalp pins and needles.
What kind of monster is this?
There is still space ability?
There is no fear in Hinada’s face, and the heart fire of the green lotus in the palm of his hand fills the air, constantly playing 18 palms of dragon subduing.
The blue fire dragons, which are more than ten meters long, dance and roll in the void, rushing to Kilian Daxu.
Fireworks fists covered with armed color domineering, also launched a violent offensive.
Boom!
Boom!
Killian Daxu was attacked by the two sisters and was unable to fight back.
God night stood by the door of the cartoon shop, watching the young Tian sisters fight against Kilian Daxu and smiling.
“It’s a good ad.
I’m afraid the whole Konoha will know about the comic book shop.
Business will be rolling in soon. ”
This war is the best publicity for comic book shops.
In a previous life, there was a good advertisement saying, “Don’t look at the advertisement to see the curative effect.”.
Now everyone has seen with their own eyes the appalling strength of the young Tian sisters.
And when they know that the secret of their strength is this comic shop, they will naturally want to come to the comic shop to have a try.
This advertisement can be said to be very successful.
However, Tuan Zang’s face is horribly ugly.
One of his right-hand men died inexplicably, not to mention how annoyed he was.
“This…”
“The monster was suppressed by the two of them…”
The villagers in Muye looked up at the sky and witnessed an unforgettable scene.
Fireworks are totally out of proportion to Kirian Daxu’s size.
However, no one can ignore her at the moment.
Just now so many ninjas joined hands and couldn’t help this monster, but they were beaten back by fireworks, which is enough to explain all the problems.
Kakashi, who was trying his best to come in the direction of Kilian Daxu, could not help slowing down. “It seems that I am no longer needed.”
At this point,
A voice came from behind Kakashi.
“Kakashi.”
Kakashi turned his head and looked at the people. “It turned out to be Big Brother Hai.”
Shan Zhonghai stood beside Kakashi and looked at Kilian Daxu in the distance, looking serious.
“Kakashi, is this thing…”
——————————-
“Ps: Ask for flowers and tickets!” *
Chapter 0050 boss race high!
“Hmm.”
Knowing the meaning of Yamanaka Haiyi, Kakashi nodded: “It should have appeared from that comic book shop.
I just read this cartoon today. It’s called Death.
There are many such monsters called virtual in the world of death.
However, when hundreds of emptiness devour each other, a higher level of emptiness will be born.
This is the lowest-ranking Killian inside. ”
Yamanaka Hai’s eye pupil is miniature. “Is this actually only the lowest level?”
Even the lowest level of big virtual is so terrible, and what should those higher levels be like?
He had only heard about the comic book store before.
At that time, he didn’t take it seriously.
Now it seems that the seriousness of the matter is far beyond his imagination.
“That’s right.”
Kakasi said: “There are also two levels above Killian: Yachukas and Vastodd. If it is that level of big weakness, I’m afraid it wouldn’t be as simple as it is at present.”
“It’s unimaginable.”
Shocked in his heart, Shan Zhonghai looked at the young fields and fireworks in the battle with Kilian Daxu, and said, “Although there are dangers, the opportunities are even more moving.
The comic book store has only been open for less than two days, but it has already given the two little girls such amazing strength.
This speed of improvement is unique through the ages.
Presumably, once this matter spreads, it will soon make the whole tolerance world crazy. ”
Kakashi said: “Yes, this is the magic of that comic book store.”
“Hmm?”
Yamanaka Hai looked at Kakashi and smiled. “It seems that you like that comic book shop very much.”
“To be honest, that comic book shop is really hard to refuse.”
Kakashi said: “I went to that comic book store twice. I was lucky and got two very good rewards, which was greatly improved.”
“Is that so?”
Smell speech, even the mountain hai one also became stirring.
Kakashi’s words hit his sore spot.
His strength has not improved for many years.
Ninja cultivation has an obvious outbreak period.
Genius ninjas are particularly obvious in this respect. During that time, they felt stronger almost every day.
However, with the increase of age, this rise will weaken.
In the end, after reaching its peak, its strength will never advance.
When the peak period is over and the body is not forgiving, the strength will begin to gradually regress.
This is the rule of the game of the years, and no one can escape this.
Yamanaka Haiyi has even forgotten how many years ago the last time he was ecstatic about his breakthrough.
……….
Boom!
Boom!
Kirian Daxu collapsed under the attack of Hinata and Fireworks and retreated one after another.
Physically, it was either burned into a hole or twisted.
All the people in Muye Village cheered for the sisters.
Finally,
Hinata and Fireworks Launched the Final Deadly Strike.
“Take the six dragons!”
“Armed color gossip 32 palms!”
Hinata has one palm on the top and one palm on the bottom. The top falls and the bottom rises, exchanging changes.
It’s like dragons crisscrossing.
Suddenly, the palm is playing, and six cyan flames come through the air like six dragons.
Fireworks use the long-range ability of armed color domineering.
The palm method is linked out, implying the method of gossip.
A series of invisible palms blasted strongly, oppressing the air to twist into the shape of palm prints.
Killian Daxu was bombarded by two forces and finally could not bear it.
‘Peng’ suddenly burst open.
Turned into a colorful light rain scattered down.
“Fight, beat it?”
“Win!”
“The two princesses of the Japanese family are amazing!”
The people in Muye Village cheered and boiled for it.
The dark parts of those wooden leaves and ninjas also showed admiration.
Hinata and Huahuo are much younger than them.
However, their strength is enough for them to face up to it.
“Hinada and fireworks…”
Inoue stared blankly, unable to describe his mood in words.
Hinata, who used to be of the same age as himself, was so strong that he could only look up.
Even the fireworks have become so powerful.
Although she is not jealous, there will inevitably be a gap in her heart.
Ino’s emerald-like eyes sparkled, “I’m going to that comic book store too!”
She became more and more curious about the comic book shop.
Can turn such a small Akamaru into a fierce giant wolf, can make this ferocious and terrible black monster reward Konoha, can enhance the strength of Hinata and fireworks so much…
It is a treasure full of infinite possibilities.
Inoue inquired about the location of the comic book shop and hurried there.
The sun saw the two daughters defeat Killian Daxu from afar, showing their elegant demeanour and smiling with a loving father.
After this battle, the two daughters became famous.
The most important thing is to make the Japanese people famous.
The Japanese people have not seen a real genius for many years.
When it comes to Konoha’s genius, people first think of the titles of Sanren, Konoha’s white teeth, yellow flash and instant water stop.
The Japanese clan has the title of the first clan in Konoha, but there are no figures in the clan who can match these geniuses.
Many people secretly claim that the Japanese clan has a false reputation and Germany is not worthy.
This is the pain of the whole Sunward race.
Now, Hinata and Fireworks are rising strongly, and all these will be shattered.
The sun smiles at the foot of the sun.
With two daughters, the Japanese people will reach a new height in the future.
No one in the whole tolerance world can underestimate the Japanese people any more.
He abolished the iron rule of separation of clans and families, which is also worthy of the ancestors of the Japanese clan.
Of course, it was Shenye and his comic book shop that made all this.
Thought of here, the sun sun foot shouted in my heart.
Boss Saigo!
Comic book shop Saigao!
However, the thought of being a messy reward every time makes me feel sour.
Why are the rewards of the two daughters so strong and their own so bad?
I suspect that this comic book shop may be simply malicious to me.
Suddenly,
Sun foot felt murderous look behind him, scared a tingle, busy turned his head.
The dog’s mound claw looked at the sun’s feet with a full face of bitterness, grinding his teeth ‘creaking’ and snorting, “You haven’t calculated the account for eating that kind of thing for my mother yet.”
“Claw, listen to me, I really don’t know.”
The Japanese foot was also very aggrieved: “That was the reward I drew from reading the cartoon of death. I felt it was a pity to throw it away, so I put it away. The result was mixed with the medicine.”
“Hum!”
The dog burial claw didn’t good the spirit white day foot one eye.
At this moment, the dog burial tooth came up and tentatively said, “Mom, I just carried the pot for you. Should you give me some reward?”
“What reward?”
Dog burial claw eyebrow pick.
“Ahem, I still want to go to the comic book shop tomorrow, but the third time I go, it will cost 20,000 taels.”
The dog burial teeth rubbed his hands and smiled, “Mom, can you help me solve it?”
“My mother doesn’t have so much cash on hand, and our family is like this, and we need a lot of money to repair the house.”
With a wave of his hand, the dog mound claw said, “Wait until your father comes back.”
“Mom…”
“Why, do you have a problem?”
The dog burial claw snorted, “Don’t think your boy is very powerful if he has a Garulu beast, if you think he can beat the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex.”
Dog Tomb Teeth: (⊙ _ ⊙)
How can there be such a thing?
Give me a stick. Where’s the sweet date?
Let you eat?

[Big Boss]

The best pirate king (Chapter 1-53)
 
 
 
Chapter one Holy Mary Gioia
 
“Where is this?”
Li Yi, whose hands were chained, stood on the stage of the slave auction house and looked around blankly.Beside him, there are three 12-year-old girls, who are also chained, full of panic and despair!
Such a discovery, let Li Yi subconsciously frown.Girls?Handcuffs?Slaves?Where on earth is this?How can I suddenly appear in this ghost place?
Are these girls role playing?Filming?Or.
Well, how can these three little girls be so familiar with?
Wait, I’m going!How come they look more like snakes in the pirate king?Three Boya sisters?This – what is this?
As an otaku, you may not know about other animation characters, but Han cook, the empress, must know!
That is to say, I am?
Half a sound later, Li Yi suddenly wake up, is that damned mirror!
Li Yi is a senior otaku, so he has plenty of time. It's normal for him to spend a long time finishing his hair and clothes in the mirror after getting up every day. But one morning, when he was finishing his hair in the mirror, a strange line suddenly appeared in the mirror: the host has looked in the mirror for 3600 times, reaching the triggering condition of the door of the throne,Successful opening of the constellation system!
Li Yi, who found this line of words, blinked, “what's in the constellation system?”
Without waiting for Li Yi to recover, the picture on the mirror suddenly turns, and a dazzling whirlpool spreads across the whole mirror.After the whirlpool spread all over the mirror, a strong magnetic force suddenly appeared, and then absorbed Li Yi.
When he reappeared, he had been in the marjoria slave auction market, the holy land of the government headquarters of the pirate world!
'dang… '
At this moment, the auctioneer standing on the stage suddenly knocked down the wooden hammer heavily. With the wooden hammer, the whole auction hall immediately applauded.Some people even stood up and said to a middle-aged man sitting in the first row, “Congratulations, Mr. Adrian. If these three little girls take good care of themselves, they will be beautiful when they grow up, especially the little girl in the middle. She is definitely a pretty girl.”
A bloated Adrian stood up with a cigar in his mouth, completely ignoring the compliments behind him, and strode up to hancook.Looking at Adrian, Hankook stepped back uncontrollably, nervous and scared. His big tearful eyes were full of despair.
Li Yi is a super Anime fan!Especially like the pirate king, the female emperor in this cartoon, Han cook, is one of the most favorite two dimensional goddess.Now he suddenly appeared in this world, and he saw Hankook when he was young, which made him ignore the reason why he appeared in this world, and his heart was more excited.
When he saw the endless sadness in Hankook's big tearful eyes, his heart felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle!When you know a person's fate, misfortune or doomed misfortune, this feeling of empathy will be particularly obvious.Knowing that hancook was going to spend several years of humiliating slave life in the hands of Tianlong people, he was more and more distressed for the poor empress sister.
At the bottom of Li Yi's heart, he just wanted to save hancook. A mechanical voice suddenly rang out in his mind, “save hancook, you can get 10000 survival points!”
“Well?”
Li Yi's eyes were slightly tight. At the same time, he carefully asked in his heart, “who?”
“The constellation system…”
“NIMA…” on hearing these four words, Li Yi scolded conditionally. It is obvious that this damned system brought him here.Without waiting for his curse to fall, Hankook's heartbreaking cry suddenly came from the stage, “no, no, ah…”
Hearing this heartbreaking cry, Li Yi quickly looked aside and saw that the three sisters were dragged down the stage by Adrian's servants.Being dragged away from the stage, Hankook struggled and cried, but the more she struggled and cried, the more unscrupulous the laughter in the auction.
Looking at Hankook, who was dragged down from the stage, Li Yi couldn't manage anything else. He asked anxiously in his heart, “is it the God seat system? What's the matter with you saying that saving Hankook needs ten thousand survival points? Tell me quickly, what should I do?”
“Try to be a slave to Adrian, the aristocrat of the world…”
The sound of the system just sounded in Li Yi's mind. Adrian, who was going to leave the auction hall, suddenly stopped and then focused on Li Yi, the only slave on the stage.
After watching Li Yi for a moment, Adrian suddenly grinned bloodthirsty. Then, he said to the auctioneer on the stage, “I want this boy, too!”
“This…”
The auction hesitated a little, and then said cautiously, “Lord Adrian, the boy starts at 500000 Bailey.”
“Half a million Bailey?”Adrian frowned slightly, and then he said with a scornful smile, “is such a slave worth 500000 Bailey?I'll take 50000 Bailey. Who dares to rob me? ”
There was no answer!
“Very good,” said Adrian with a smile of satisfaction as he saw no one fighting him. “Take it away!”
With his command, a two meter tall man standing next to him quickly stepped on the stage, then pulled the chain around Li Yi's neck and left.Li Yi fell down with a thump when he pulled him.
Watching him fall down in confusion, laughter resounded around the auction house again.
“Congratulations on becoming a slave of the world aristocrat Adrian. You have gained 50 survival points and can exchange for first-class healing. Do you want to exchange it?”The mechanical voice sounded at the moment of Li Yi's fall. Without any preparation, Li Yi forgot the pain of falling down and widened his eyes: Niang, is that ok?
Immediately, he did not hesitate to choose the exchange.
“Congratulations on your success. You have learned the first level healing skill.”
“Wait, what's the use of primary healing?”
“It can cure all trauma and slight internal injury in an instant…”
“It's amazing.”Li Yi blinked. He didn't notice that he was being dragged to Adrian by the two meter man.
Looking at Li Yi, Adrian looked down. Seeing that Li Yi didn't cry and struggle, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes, and then he kicked out.
“Ah…”
Li Yi, who was kicked on the nose by Adrian, exhaled in pain, and then nosebleed.
“I like to hear that shrill scream the most,” Adrian grinned bloodthirsty, and then said to the man, “drag it away.”
Li Yi, who has been kicked to starlight, calms down after a scream. The constant flow of nosebleed also stops suddenly, and the swelling on his face is disappearing at an amazing speed!
“Damn, it really works.”
Li Yi, who secretly used the first level healing technique, found that the nosebleed stopped and the burning pain on his face disappeared. He was so excited that he yelled at the bottom of his heart, “shenzuo system, can I exchange other skills?”
“YesAs the mechanical voice fell, a three-dimensional menu interface suddenly appeared in his mind. On the list, there were basic exchange abilities such as' physical enhancement ',' strength enhancement ',' speed enhancement '.
In addition, there are also all kinds of martial arts moves, weapons expertise, combat expertise, diving expertise and other exchange skills.
Seeing the full list of exchange menu, Li Yi could not bear the excitement in his heart and cried out: “I want it, I want it, I want it all!”
“The host currently has zero survival and cannot redeem any capacity.”
“How can we survive?”After hearing such a prompt from the system, Li Yi found that on the exchange list, there was a string of exchange data beside each ability.
“Finish what I gave you.”
“What tasks can I do now?”
“Mission, approach Hankook!Complete the task, reward 50 survival points.Mission failure, no reward.But if the host does not complete the main task to save hancook from the holy land of marjoria, it will be wiped out. ”
“What, obliteration?”
Without waiting for Li Yi to recover, his mind was dead.
Meanwhile, Li Yi, Han cook and her two sisters were taken to the front door of Adrian's mansion.Looking at the mansion in front of him, Li Yi wakes up completely. All this is not a dream, but a real one.
He changed from a carefree senior otaku and super fan into a slave of the aristocratic Adrian family in the world.Think of here, God system brings him surprise quietly disappear, in exchange for, is a burst of inexplicable uncomfortable.He entered the world of pirates in such a way that he became a slave and was bought from an auction. This is simply the biggest pit in this century, which made him speechless.
However, thinking of seeing the goddess in his heart with his own eyes, there was still a little joy in his heart.
Now that we are here, let's rescue hancook first according to the arrangement of the God seat system!
Wait, save Hankook and get 10000 survival?
Nima, how many skills do you have to exchange.Just think about it, Li Yi is drunk.
But he didn't know how hard it was to save hancook, and he would live a life of blood in the next few years!
In recent years, he gradually adapted to the cruel world of pirates, and with the help of the constellation system, he rushed to the sea and set up a group of pirates who dare to fight against the world government.
Also at that time, he vowed to heaven, must become the strongest in the world
Sea!Thief!Wang*
 
 
 
 
Chapter II the mark of slaves
 
In a basement of Adrian's mansion, the three sisters were locked up together, while Li Yi was locked up in a larger basement opposite them.With him in the same basement, there are more than ten burly men.
As Li Yi was thrown in, more than ten men immediately turned their heads to him, with sympathy and playfulness in their eyes.Li Yi ignored these guys and didn't get up. He sat on the ground and looked at the three sisters in custody opposite him.
Just then, Adrian walked into the basement surrounded by several servants.
He first walked to the door of the basement where the three sisters lived. He grinned with pride and bloodthirsty smile, and then motioned a man nearby to open the door of the basement.
Looking at Adrian coming in, the three sisters huddled together and looked at Adrian in horror.
Li Yi, who is in the basement opposite, knows that it's time for the three sisters to be branded with flying dragon's hooves and become inferior human beings that can never be erased.But he couldn't help, so he could only pin his head aside and couldn't bear to see it any more.
Sure enough, just as he didn't turn his head for a while, there was Hankook's heartbreaking scream in the basement opposite him, and Adrian's heartless laughter in the scream.
Li Yi clenched his fist secretly when he heard the laughter.
Dare to treat the three sisters like this, uncle can bear it, aunt can't bear it!
None of the three sisters was able to escape. All of them were branded with flying dragon's hooves on their backs. Because of the severe pain, the three sisters fainted one after another.After the three sisters are all stamped with the Dragon man's tattoo, Adrian kicks hancook, and then laughs out of the basement to the door of Li Yi's basement.
After looking at Li Yi awkwardly for a moment, he suddenly grinned and added his lower lip. Then he grinned like a devil, “pull this kid out, too.”
“Yes.”
Two servants should get down and open the basement door!
After the door opened, Li Yi was set up by two servants and came to Adrian.
Li Yi didn't speak, but glared at Adrian. He swore that if he could escape, he would make this dragon man regret coming to this world!
“I like your angry eyes!”
Seeing Li Yi glare at himself, Adrian grabs Li Yi's hair and says coldly: “however, I prefer your shrill scream, and the feeling that you become a lower class by branding the Dragon man's tattoo on your body!”
With that, he turned and walked to a shelf to pick up the hot brand, and then extended it to Li Yi's forehead.
“Ha ha, enjoy it
After a slight pause, Adrian suddenly laughed twice, and then pressed the brand on Li Yi's forehead.Although he had psychological preparation, Li Yi was almost screamed by the sudden pain, but he finally gritted his teeth and endured it.
The tingling in the scalding and the smell of scorched skin made Li Yi unable to persist, and finally completely lost consciousness.
After stamping the dragon's hoof mark on Li Yi's forehead, Adrian steps back with a laugh. Then he looks at Li Yi who has passed out and says with a sneer: “it's so hard. It's good to throw him to the arena tomorrow to see how hard he can be!”
With that, Adrian turned and walked out of the basement.
“Where is the slave, my lord?”Seeing Adrian walking out of the basement, the two men who had been holding on to Li Yi spoke quickly and said cautiously: “if he threw it back to the basement before, he would not be able to go to the arena tomorrow.”
Hearing this, Adrian gave a slight step, and then he said without looking back, “throw it into the three female slave rooms.”
“Yes.”
The two men nodded, then dragged Li Yi and threw him into the room where the three sisters were.
As time goes by, in a daze, Li Yi hears the intermittent cry.
When he opened his eyes, the figures of the three sisters immediately came into his eyes.
Li Yi is glad to see that he is in the room where the three sisters live.Then he struggled to climb up and sit up.
He suddenly climbed up and sat up, startled the weeping Hankook, and his thin body retreated uncontrollably.
Looking at hancook's slight action, Li Yi felt a stabbing pain at the bottom of his heart.
After a moment's silence, he said cautiously, “don't be afraid, I won't hurt you.”With that, Li Yi looked away, and then looked at the basement.
Seeing that Li Yi didn't pay attention to them, hancook stopped crying and looked at Li Yi with the help of a weak candlelight.Seeing that Li Yi was the boy auctioned with their three sisters, she breathed a sigh of relief, and then said cautiously, “hancook, Boya hancook…”
“Well.”
Li Yi, who did not expect the goddess to take the initiative to say hello to him, was slightly stunned. Then he turned his head and looked at hancook, and said in a soft voice, “Li Yi.”
As soon as his voice fell, a voice without emotion came to his mind, “close to the completion of Hankook's task, the system rewards 50 survival points.Do you want to change it? ”
The voice fell, and an exchange box immediately appeared in his mind.
Li Yi, who had no idea that he could finish the task as long as he talked with Han Kuk, was overjoyed and said impatiently: “exchange, of course…”
“The host has a total of 50 survival points…”
“I see. It's a lot of rubbish.”Li Yi interrupted the voice without emotion in his mind and directly converted all the 50 survival points into strength improvement, physique improvement, speed improvement, combat specialization and basic swordsmanship.
After the exchange of 50 survival points, the voice of the system kept ringing, “congratulations on your strength improvement, your physique improvement, your speed improvement, your understanding of combat expertise, and your learning of basic swordsmanship…”
As the voice of the system fell, Li Yi was full of strength, and his muscles were expanding. In his mind, he quickly flashed all kinds of fighting skills and basic sword moves.
“It's a wonderful feeling.”
At the moment, Li Yi is completely immersed in the various surprises brought by the system, unable to extricate himself from it, completely forgetting the painful experience of just becoming a lower class, which attracts the three sisters of Han cook who are opposite him.
After discovering that the three sisters all looked at themselves, Li Yi quickly put away the excitement in his heart, then laughed awkwardly and asked carefully, “are you scared?”
Hearing the words, the three sisters shook their heads at the same time, but the surprise and doubt in their eyes betrayed their hearts. Hancook conjectured in his heart: “this man is stupid. It's wonderful to be a lower class.”
Looking at the lovely and pitiful appearance of the three sisters, Li Yi immediately thought that the three sisters would stay here for four years, and felt a pang of pain in his heart. What's more, he wanted the system to give him powerful power to raze the place to the ground!
Bang
The door of the basement was suddenly opened, and then a light came in, piercing all the slaves in the basement to close their eyes.
As they opened their eyes, Adrian came in, accompanied by two servants.
After looking around a few basements, he stopped at Li Yi's room. Then he waved his hand and said coldly, “bring them out…”
Hancook three sisters and Li Yi were pulled out of the room by two men with chains around their necks and lined up in front of Adrian.
“Hey, hey,” he said, looking at the four Li Yi people standing in front of him, Adrian grinned bloodthirsty, and then leaned over to them, “slaves, your inferior life has begun.”
At last, he simply turned around and gave the order to the two servants, “take the three slaves to the backyard to weed. This boy will take him to the arena. I'll see his performance tonight!”
“Oh, no, it's to listen to his crying, ha ha ha…”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter three arena, Gladiator
 
Round arena around the auditorium, a sea of people, the continuous sound of shouts shake the whole holy land of marjoria over.In the arena, two gladiators fight against each other, desperate, every time they shock the collision, will detonate the whole arena, and then resound through the road, the general shout and roar.
This is a feast for the nobles of the world, and also a feast for the superior human beings of the whole holy land of marjoria.
Li Yi, who is forcibly taken to the arena lounge, watches the fight through the iron fence. No matter who wins, he will be forcibly pushed into the arena to fight with it.He only saw such scenes on TV. Although he also liked the fierce fighting in the arena, he was nervous when it was his turn to appear.
Just as he became more and more nervous, a scream suddenly came out of the arena, and then a gladiator fell to the ground. Without waiting for him to stand up, another gladiator who fought with him stepped forward with an arrow, and then cut off the Gladiator's head with a sword
“Boom…”
With the head rolling down, bursts of roar suddenly broke out around the arena, all the people roared together, gathered into a thunderous sound, straight into the sky, spread all over the holy land of marjoria for several miles.
“Jack Welson…”
On a high platform beside the arena, the referee, holding a loudspeaker, exclaimed excitedly, “it's incredible that Jack weir has won 18 games in a row!Hahaha, it's really exciting.So, which wretch will become the ghost of Jack Weir's sword? Let's welcome the 19th Challenger tonight… ”
As the referee's voice fell, the audience around the arena broke out again in bursts of shouts, “Jack weir… Jack weir… Jack weir…”
In the bursts of shouts, Li Yi was forced onto the arena.
When the audience in the auditorium saw a small man being put on the arena, a burst of hiss suddenly rang out, and many people even gave Li Yi a thumbs up and then looked down.
Li Yi was obviously stunned by the bloody and cruel scene before, and was even more irritated by the pungent smell of blood when he stepped into the arena.At this point, the entire audience once again sounded sigh, many people are standing up and shouting, “roll down, change people.Get out of here and change… ”
In their opinion, Li Yi's appearance is too disappointing.Not to mention other people, Li Yi's body was a child before Jack weir, who was three meters tall. Jack weir could stab him with one finger without a sword.What's good about such a fight?
“Yes, get out of here and change…”
Many people began to agree with him, while Adrian, who was sitting in the VIP table, looked at Li Yi with a cruel smile. When he heard that Li Yi was yelling to roll down, the cruelty at the corner of his mouth became more and more unbridled.
At this time, Li Yi adapted a little, but he still didn't dare to look at the fallen heads. Instead, he looked at the audience.When he saw everyone disdaining him and yelling for him to roll down, his fist gradually clenched. Then he took a deep breath and looked up at Jack weir.
At the same moment, his momentum suddenly changed, especially the look at Jack weir made Jack weir, a tough guy who won 18 games in a row, look away for the first time and dare not look at him.
After he found his careless gaffe, Jack weir suddenly woke up, and then looked at Li Yi again with wide eyes. He said fiercely, “boy, take back your damn eyes, or I'll let you die.”
Jack Weir's voice just dropped. In the audience near the arena, a man stood up and said excitedly, “Jack weir, come on, tear him up!”
“Hey…”
Hearing the man's cry, Jack weir grinned bloodthirsty and straightened his back with pride.
Looking at this scene, Li Yi suddenly turned around, then bent over to pick up a sword scattered in the arena. After holding the sword tightly, his face sank. “It seems that you enjoy being a slave very much.”
As the voice dropped, he suddenly stood up straight and made a fighting posture.
Seeing Li Yi's provocation, Jack weir frowned and roared at Li Yi.
At the same time, Li Yi also moved.He bowed slightly and then sprang out of the audience. The speed was so fast that people in the audience looked sideways.
Li Yi, a lightning flash, suddenly stops after passing Jack weir!
Whoo
A circle of air waves passed by the two people, rippling out around the arena with the two people as the center, and then everything returned to silence!
“What happened?”
Everyone was quiet at this moment, one by one, staring at the two people who were standing opposite each other in the arena, but now they were standing opposite each other.
Just then
Jack weir suddenly staggered forward, followed by a blood rising from his waist.
When people in the audience saw that Jack weir was hit by Li Yi, they widened their eyes one by one, and their faces were incredible!
“Lying trough, so fast…”
Li Yi was also surprised by his own speed. Isn't this the effect of speed improvement?This is the most basic speed increase. How can it change like this?
“Ah…”
Just when Li Yi was surprised by his speed, Jack weir, who was cut by Li Yi on his waist, raised his head to the sky and roared, then turned around with endless anger and chopped down with a sword in the air.
The long sword cuts in the arena, and the powerful force makes the arena tremble violently. Then, a bright sword wave sweeps in front of Li Yi.
Because in the state of being shocked by his own speed, Li Yi has no preparation. When he wakes up, the sword wave shock has been infinitely enlarged in his pupils.
At this critical moment, Li Yi's sword was on his chest.
Boom
As soon as the sword was across his chest, the terrible shock of the sword wave cut the body of the sword fiercely. The powerful shock made Li Yi's blood gush out, and then he flew backward like a broken kite.
“Roar…”
Seeing that Li Yi was shot out, there was another thunderous roar in the audience. Obviously, what they liked most was that Li Yi was killed by Jack weir!
With a bang, Li Yi smashed heavily on the wall under the auditorium. At the moment when his body collided with the wall, he could not help but spurt out a mouthful of blood, and then the whole person fell to the ground powerlessly.
“Kill.”As soon as Li Yi falls to the ground, Jack weir rushes over quickly, raises his sword high above his head again, and then goes straight to Li Yi's head and cuts it off.
Li Yi, who had just fallen to the ground, looked at the long sword cut by lightning and swore to himself, then rolled to one side.There was a big bang again, and the sword slashed on the ground, cutting an exaggerated crack in the ground.
Jack weir, who saw that Li Yi could avoid his own fatal blow in such a situation, was completely enraged. He looked up to the sky and roared again, then strode to catch up with Li Yi.
Li Yi, who rolls to one side, grabs the gap between Jack and weir, stands up with his sword, and then rushes to the middle of the arena.
Seeing that Li Yi returns to the arena, Jack weir leaps into the air, then falls heavily and stands opposite Li Yi*
 
 
 
 
Chapter four shock four
 
At the moment, Li Yi is extremely embarrassed. Blood is constantly flowing from the corners of his mouth, and his clothes are dyed red by his own blood.Jack Weir's strength is too overbearing. If he hadn't learned how to improve his physique and strength, he would have been bloody on the spot.
But even so, now he just felt that all the bones of his body were scattered, and the blood in his heart was surging wildly. If he didn't force it down, the surging blood would be enough to dye all his clothes red!
After discovering that Li Yi is just like this, Jack weir is not in a hurry to chase Li Yi.I saw him staring at the big eyes, as if a night owl looking at his prey mice in general, a trace of fun from the corner of his mouth.
Of course, he is not a cat. His only purpose is to please the nobles and superior people in the audience!The happier the nobles are, the more excited the superior humans are, the more chance he has to leave this place.
Of course, the premise to get all this is to kill all the people who fight with him in this arena, and Li Yi is no exception.
But Li Yi, will he be killed?
Li Yi is not in a good state now. He may fall down at any time. He relies on his strong will to support himself and makes himself stand like a mountain.
Looking at Jack weir standing in front of him, Li Yi looks up slowly. He knows that he must kill the other party, or he will die!
Thinking of this, he bowed down again, his tiger eyes twinkling with a strong desire for survival / looking at Jack weir who was like a mountain in front of him without blinking.
See Li Yi bow down, Jack well pupil slightly a tight.
Then, the sword wave, the whole high jump.
“Die, boy!”
Jack weir, who jumped high, roared, and the sword in his hand struck down with lightning.
Li Yi didn't move. He stood as proud as Mount Tai. When the sword was about to be cut on his head, he moved
Whoosh
With a light sound, Li Yi appears in front of Jack weir!
“So fast!”
Looking at Li Yi, who appears in front of him in the air, Jack Weir's pupils are tight, but he has no chance to get out of the way.
Li Yi, who will speed up to the limit, doesn't pass by Jack weir, but appears in the front of him. At the same time, he tries his best to send the sword into Jack Weir's chest
At the same time, although Li Yi dodged Jack Weir's sword, he failed to dodge his huge arm.
With a thump, his arm, which was thicker than his thigh, slapped his left shoulder hard. With a click, his left shoulder fell down powerlessly. Then, he flew upside down, hit the arena hard, and then bounced up and went straight to the audience.
All around the cry again static, all eyes will stop in the middle of the arena Jack weir body.
Jack well bowed slightly, cut his sword to the ground and never raised it again.
Of course, he couldn't lift it, because, in his heart, there was a long sword. The sword penetrated his body, and the tip of the sword came out from his back
This scene makes all the nobles and superior human beings in the audience feel dazzling. Ben thought Jack weir had won after seeing Li Yi beaten up. He was just about to shout. How could they accept this scene!
Sitting in the referee position of the referee is also silly, Jack weir, who won 18 games in a row, was defeated by nobody Li Yi!!!
There is, however, one exception.
That's Adrian!
After seeing Jack Weir's heart pierced by Li Yi's sword, he stood up with excitement.He never thought that the guy who spent 50000 yuan to buy from the slave market was so tough.You know, before that, he bought Li Yisheng purely for playing with tickets.Although he only bet a few million Bailey, but the odds are quite amazing.Millions made him nearly a billion Bailey.
Just when the whole audience was shocked, Adrian laughed wildly.
I saw him stand up, and then drag that a body of fat came to fall in front of the audience under Li Yi.
At the moment, Li Yi's whole body is dyed red by his own blood, and he almost faints because of the strong impact.If it were not for the support of his terrible will, he would not be able to catch a breath and die.
Even so, the whole body bones have been scattered, the reversal of the meridians let Li Yi's strong will gradually collapse!
When the consciousness was about to disappear, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded, “kill the opponent, the system rewards 200 survival points, whether to exchange it or not!”
“I…”
When the consciousness is about to disappear, Li Yi has the heart to curse his mother. This damned system has to be said when he is dying.But it's not too late.
As the voice of the system fell, an online mall like exchange box flashed through his mind.In the exchange box, there are all kinds of skills that can be exchanged and the exchange points of corresponding skills.
After a quick tour, Li Yi suddenly brightened his eyes. Dragon and elephant Prajna Gong, exchange points for 100 survival points!
Ma Dan, this is the supreme Dharma protection skill of the secret sect in the paladin. If you learn this skill, are you afraid of the violent impact of these big heads?Li Yi didn't hesitate to exchange money directly!
“Congratulations on the successful exchange of dragon elephant Prajna skill, deducting 100 survival points…”
Li Yi ignored the system and continued to browse.
Pull to the last page, Li Yi in front of a bright, a hit will kill!
It's a good thing.
Li Yi didn't even think about it. He directly ordered the exchange.
“Congratulations on the success of one hit kill, deducting 100 survival points…”
“Whether the host cultivates the Prajna skill of dragon and elephant and the skill of killing with one strike!”
“Don't you talk nonsense, practice…”
“Congratulations on the host's successful cultivation of dragon elephant Prajna. There are 13 levels of dragon elephant Prajna. The first level needs zero survival, the second level needs 50, the third level needs 60, and so on…”
“Congratulations on the success of the host's cultivation of one hit kill skill. One hit kill is the primary skill, and the activation rate is 1 / 1000.To practice level 2 one hit kill requires 100 survival and 5% chance to activate.You need 200 survival points and 1% activation rate to practice level 3 one hit kill skill. ”
“I'll go, such a pit!”
Li Yi felt a chill, and his eyes were straight
“If the injury on the host is serious, the system will automatically cure the host, because the host is a first-class cure, and it takes 12 hours to be completely cured.The host can choose to practice the second level healing skill. The second level healing skill needs 50 survival points… At present, the host's survival point is zero, so it can't be practiced! ”
“NIMA, you are Tang Sanzang. Can you stop being so wordy?”
As soon as the curse from the bottom of Li Yi's heart fell, Adrian came to him.Adrian looked at him awkwardly for a moment, then kicked him with his legs, grinning and saying, “Hey, inferior human, are you not dead?”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter five fighting back
 
Li Yi, who was stung by Adrian, opened his eyes and saw that it was Adrian. His fist clenched in an instant.But thinking of his serious injury, he gritted his teeth.
“You've impressed me.”
Seeing that Li Yi was still glaring at him, Adrian stood up straight, then went down with both hands on his back and said, “today, there are 24 gladiators in total. Jack weir killed 18 of them. You killed Jack weir, so you will kill the remaining four.However, I'm afraid you can't even kill one person in your current state.If you can't insist, I can let you go down to rest, but you have to kneel down and beg me.If you want to fight with injuries, please think about it, inferior humanWith that, the corner of Adrian's mouth curved, and his big eyes, like the eyes of a devil, looked at Li Yi, who was seriously injured.
Looking at Adrian who is looking down at himself, Li Yi's angry eyes are just on the verge of fire.
If he is strong enough now, he will definitely stand up and blow him away.
However, the reality is cruel, not so much if or if.He is not strong enough. He can only bear it!
At this time, a gladiator, who was bigger than Jack weir, went to the arena with bare hands. When he saw Li Yi lying on the ground, he yelled at Li Yibi twice, and then wiped his throat at Li Yibi
“Lattice, lattice, lattice…”
As the Gladiator's provocative action fell, the audience who was shocked by Li Yi's killing Jack weir was boiling again, and many people were shouting the Gladiator's name.
“Geji, that boy is seriously injured. You must screw off his head…”
“Yeah, screw off his head and kick the ball…”
“Ha ha ha, that boy is finished…”
“It's exciting.”
All kinds of voices resounded throughout the arena, only Li Yi was so quiet.
The more the crowd around the audience was boiling, the more evil Adrian was laughing. Seeing that Li Yi was watching him angrily and didn't speak, he suddenly bent down to Li Yi's ear and said, “how are you thinking, inferior human?”
As soon as Adrian's voice fell, Li Yi suddenly took back his eyes, and then struggled to stand up slowly.
Seeing Li Yi standing up with his seriously injured body, Adrian laughed more playfully.
And the audience around the audience did not shout for Li Yi's killing Jack weir, but also gave out bursts of sobs when he stood up.
Of course, it's not their fault. Li Yi killed Jack weir and made them lose all their money. Under such circumstances, how could they like Li Yi and wish he died.
Li Yi stood up and supported himself with a long sword. After taking a slight breath, his eyes tightened and he jumped into the arena!
Just landed in the arena, Geji rushed over with a loud cry!
Li Yi takes a deep breath as he looks at the fast charging lattice machine. The first level of dragon elephant Prajna Gong runs quietly.Then he stepped forward, holding his sword in both hands and holding his head high.
“Kill
With a loud roar, Li Yi jumped up, and then cut down with a sword.
At the same time, the lattice machine lightning shot in front of him quickly, while he split the sword, with the advantage of height and hand length, he grasped Li Yi's wrist.
“Bad!”
I didn't expect that Li Yi, who had such a fast lattice machine, exclaimed to himself, and then ran the Dragon elephant Prajna Gong to protect his body.
At the moment when his dragon elephant Prajna Gong just started to work, a lattice machine that grasped his wrist released a hand and hit him hard in the stomach with the next hook.
Bang
With an extremely shocking sound, Geji's huge fist hit Li Yi's stomach, and the powerful fist force instantly broke the Dragon elephant Prajna's body protector. Then, Li Yi opened his mouth and burst out a mouthful of blood.
At the same time, Li Yi smashed the audience stage again like a meteor.
With a loud bang, Li Yi hit the stage heavily, and then fell under the stage with a strong impact.
As soon as he fell to the stage, Li Yi opened his mouth again and spat out a mouthful of blood, and his will to stand up and fight relaxed at this moment.
Can't
When he found that his will was loose, Li Yi shook his head and tried to keep himself awake. At the bottom of his heart, he kept yelling: “never fall down, never!”
In the arena, Geji looked at Li Yi who fell under the stands without blinking. In his opinion, Li Yi can never stand up again.Even if you can stand up, you have to wait for him to take off your head!
In the bottom of my heart, Li Yiqiang kept reminding himself of the surging blood, and then stood up tremblingly.
Then, he looked up abruptly, and then looked up at the lattice machine in the arena.
“Geji, screw off his head.”
“Come on, Geji, we need to see your performance…”
Ge Ji beat Li Yi to fly with a single blow, and the audience was boiling.After watching countless battles, it is not difficult to see that Li Yi is at the end of his life. Under such circumstances, no one sympathizes with Li Yi. What everyone is eager to see is the picture of Li Yi's head being twisted off.
Hearing the sound, Geji grinned and jumped up.
Bang
Heavy landing sound rang out, lattice machine stood firmly in front of Li Yi!
“Die, boy!”
Looking at the trembling Li Yi standing up, the lattice machine roared, and then lightning grabbed his head.
The speed of lattice machine makes Li Yi have no chance to dodge.
Of course, he doesn't have the extra energy to dodge now.
As Geji's big hand was about to grab his head, he suddenly fell down.
When he fell, Geji's hands immediately fell, and his tall body was completely exposed.
Seizing this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Li Yi uses all his strength when he is about to fall to the ground, and his backhand is a sword against the air.
Poof
There was a slight piercing sound. Almost all the sharp swords fell into the chest of the lattice machine, and the blood dripped down the hilt, which instantly dyed Li Yi's face red.
This scene happened so fast that the audience in the audience was still excited, especially after seeing Li Yi fall, they immediately cried out, “Ge Ji, Ge Ji, Ge Ji…”
The picture on the arena is frozen at this moment. The lattice machine is standing with both hands, while Li Yi is lying on the ground motionless!
At first glance, we all think that Li Yi is lying down and Ge Ji is winning.
But the truth is
In the voice of all the pagers, the pager, like a little giant, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then fell down!
Geji fell down suddenly. The moment before, it was still in the audience, which was shouting and roaring. All the people were wide eyed and dull.
In this stillness, Li Yi moved in silence, and then stood up precariously with his sword*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 6 a quick kill
 
The whole audience was still silent, and everyone was stunned to see Li Yi standing up with blood trembling. They never thought that Li Yi, who was seriously injured, would kill Ge Ji again. Such a reversal of the situation made them totally unable to accept it.It's just like when you are about to ascend to heaven, you will be slapped into the abyss!
The referee on the referee's stage was completely stunned. For a moment, he forgot to announce the winner as Li Yi.
Li Yi, who stood up with a long sword and gritted his teeth, gasped heavily, and his mouth was dripping with red blood.He doesn't have any other ideas now. He just wants to hear the sound of the system.
“Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the enemy. The system rewards 200 survival points…”
“Hoo…”
The sound of the system is very suitable to ring. Li Yi, who heard the sound, breathed a long breath, and then relaxed.Li Yi, who has gained 200 survival points, simply uses 50 points to upgrade his level 2 healing skill, 50 points to upgrade his level 2 dragon elephant Prajna skill, and 100 points to exchange for Level 2 must kill!
“Congratulations on the host's successful upgrade of level 2 healing. Level 2 healing will be automatically turned on because the host is seriously injured.”
“Congratulations on the host's success in upgrading the level 2 dragon elephant Prajna skill, and the fighting ability is enhanced!”
“Congratulations on the activation of level 2 must kill. The trigger probability is 5 / 1000…”
The sound of the system keeps ringing, and Li Yi rarely listens to it.With the sword to support the body motionless, quietly receiving the system for his treatment.However, his injury is too heavy, this secondary cure can only temporarily stop his pain, and it will take at least ten hours for him to be completely cured!
This cure is undoubtedly Li Yi's life-saving straw. If there were no cure, he would have fallen long ago.
“It's incredible!”
At this time, the referee on the referee's bench finally regained his mind. He swallowed his saliva, then stood up excitedly, took the loudspeaker and said aloud, “this is a miracle. Li Yi has created a miracle. Let's cheer for Li Yi's strength.”
The referee's voice fell and the audience woke up.
After taking a look at Li Yi on the stage, the crowd suddenly boils. Then, all kinds of calls and curses come out one after another. Some nobles who win because of the all ABG machine even take the fruit around them and throw it at the arena.
For a moment, the fruit skin smelly shoes flying to the arena seemed to rain down on Li Yi.
Bear the baptism of this storm, Li Yi secretly clenched his fist, a pair of tiger eyes is gradually become blood red.
But he didn't move. He just stood like a statue.Now he doesn't dare to waste a little energy to speak or take a step. He needs to be quiet and time.
Because, next, there are three powerful gladiators threatening his life!
To live is his only belief at the moment
Just as the storm swept Li Yi, Adrian, who was sitting in the VIP seat, suddenly stood up and yelled, “stop it
As his sudden roar fell, the audience gradually quieted down, and many people looked at Adrian standing up in surprise.
When the crowd was completely quiet, Adrian laughed with satisfaction, and then said: “isn't this kind of battle what we want to see? Whether it's Jack weir or Geji, they've been in this arena for too long. We need something new, instead of watching their ugly figures jump around on the stage.Now, let's look forward to the next wonderful performance
Adrian is the nobleman of marjoria in this holy land. He has a special status, and he has a high reputation in this arena. His words have a decisive effect in many times.
This is not, with his voice down, fly to Li Yi of all kinds of fruit peel disappeared, in exchange for the whole arena dead general quiet.
At the same time, the door of the Gladiator's lounge in the arena slammed open, and then a middle-aged man with double swords, who was almost the same size as Li Yi, stepped on the arena slowly.
The man was apparently on the stage for the first time, and did not cause cheers in the audience.
Standing still, Li Yi opened his eyes slowly, then looked at the man.
The man didn't have any extra words. He slowly raised his double swords and made a fighting posture.
At this time, the voice of the referee's commentator sounded again, “the exciting time has come, whether Li Yi can still fight, let's wait and see!”
As soon as the announcer's voice fell, Li Yi suddenly bowed himself, and then flashed out
The man who made the fighting posture had a tight pupil and cut off his two swords at the same time.
Just as he cut off the sword, Li Yi appeared behind him with a strong wind. A circle of air waves centered around them silently rippled out, rolling up the dust on the arena and floating in the air.
In the air wave, a blood mist suddenly appeared on the chest of the man who had just cut off the long sword. Then, he staggered forward two steps, and finally supported himself with his double swords.
The scene was so fast that everyone didn't know what was going on.Just as the man supported himself with his shoulders, Li Yi returned to kill him again. His long sword pulled out a half moon arc in mid air and cut off the man's neck at an astonishing speed
Poof, blood spatter, followed by the man's head that fell down.
“Whoa, whoa, whoa…”
The referee and the commentator on the referee's bench, who saw the scene completely, cried out almost at the same time. Then, they jumped up excitedly and yelled in unison: “second kill, Li Yi finished his first second kill in this arena.You know, he was seriously injured to complete this gorgeous and perfect second kill, which is definitely the most wonderful performance tonight.Li Yi, it's amazing. ”
As their incoherent voices resounded over the arena, all the audience stood up at the moment.
After a short period of stagnation, all people put aside their prejudice against Li Yi, shouting like a volcano, resounding over the holy land of marjoria!
While Li Yi was enjoying the reward given by the system and successfully gained 200 survival points, he stepped forward and stood in front of the gladiator who was killed by him with no expression. Looking at the gladiator who was separated from his family, Li Yi whispered: “sorry, if you don't die, I can't live!”
……*
 
 
 
 
Chapter seven five company killing
 
Li Yi, who killed three people in succession, shocked the audience around the arena. If the two people before the killing were luck, then Li Yi Gang's perfect second killing was not as simple as luck.As the commentator said, Li Yi finished this gorgeous and perfect second kill in the case of serious injury. Such a wonderful performance completely conquered the audience in the audience.
Like a volcanic eruption, Li Yi exchanged 200 survival points for Level 3 kill.It's a choice he doesn't have. The one percent trigger probability may make him stick to the end of today's fight.
After the exchange, Li Yi looks at the door of the Gladiator's lounge in silence, and there are two more!
Just kill the remaining two, and today's fight will end
It was completely dark, and the three Hankook sisters, weeding in the backyard of Adrian's mansion, had finished their first day of slavery and returned to the basement.
After all, becoming a slave has become a reality. No matter how hard she struggles, she can't change her fate.After looking around at the cold walls, she went to the corner in silence, then nestled up to her two sisters and fell asleep.
With the passage of time, the night completely shrouded the holy land of marjoria, and many people fell asleep, but the arena was in full swing. The appearance of Li Yi, a nobody, completely made the audience around the arena boiling to the extreme.
Because, in the case of serious injury, Li Yi killed four people in one breath and staged a perfect four in a row.
Now, everyone raised their hearts to their throats and stared at the battle in the arena.This is the key to whether Li Yi can finish the five in a row to end the fight tonight. No one wants to miss any details.
In the arena, Li Yi is fighting with a fat middle-aged man. His height is completely comparable to that of a MEG machine. He holds a huge axe. Every time the axe is cut down, he will roar.Li Yi didn't dare to fight against this big man. It's not difficult to see from his holding a huge axe that this is a powerful object. Facing him head-on, it's absolutely suicidal.
Most importantly, he didn't have time to exchange the 400 survival points he had gained by killing two gladiators before.
If he had exchanged some new skills, he might not be so embarrassed.
“Roar…”
Li Yi, who constantly wanders around the middle-aged man, completely angers him. After a loud roar, the middle-aged man suddenly takes a step back, and then raises his axe with both hands. The majestic pressure bursts out of his body, which makes Li Yi feel shocked and push back uncontrollably.
“Big axe, chop the ground!”
The middle-aged man holding the axe high in both hands roared again, and then smashed the axe.
Boom
In the roar of the whole arena, the axe smashed on the arena, and then a wave of incomparable air waves spread across the arena. Li Yi, who was in the arena, only felt a torrent of violent energy coming towards him. The next second, he threw it up uncontrollably, and then he was swept up to the sky by the spreading air waves.
The sudden outbreak of the middle-aged man made all the audience, including Adrian, stand up and look at the figure rolled into the sky in the rough sea. They showed a nervous look.
Looking at Li Yi who was swept to the sky by the waves, the middle-aged man took a step forward. With a loud bang, he held up the axe again, and then looked at Li Yi who fell down vertically after rising to tens of meters without blinking.
Seeing Li Yi appear in his attack range, his eyes are tight, and then he cheers coldly: “kill!”
Words fall, axe lightning split out
Target, Li Yi's head falling vertically!
Looking at this breathtaking scene, everyone in the audience, including Adrian, instinctively pinned his head to one side.Obviously, in their view, Li Yi, who has killed four people in succession, can't escape this crazy bully.
Feeling the breath of death that suffocated him, Li Yi's pupil contracted and his big hand trembled slightly.
“It's over.”
In the middle-aged man lightning cut straight to his head to cut the axe, Li Yi suddenly relaxed, then, he smile.
He never thought that his absurd journey would be so short, and it would end in such a way.
Just as he relaxed and began to smile, the voice of the system suddenly rang out in his mind: “one hit, kill, activate…”
“Trough…”
Hearing the sudden sound of the system, Li Yi's eyes glared, and then he looked very happy.
Then, he suddenly moved half a foot in the air, and then held up his sword in the middle-aged man's tight pupil
Shua
The bright sword Qi blooms in the sky, and the dazzling light of sword Qi shines on the whole arena as bright as day.
In the arena covered with endless white light, the sword Qi in the sky instantly passes through the middle-aged man's body at a speed that can't be captured by the naked eye, and disappears in the arena with a touch of blood mist
Before the dazzling white light that enveloped the whole arena disappeared, the middle-aged man who was penetrated by the sword gas suddenly burst out, and the rising blood mist over the white arena seemed like the manjushahua blooming on the other side of hell, beautiful and weird
The dazzling light that enveloped the whole arena disappeared. The middle-aged man's axe that cleaved to Li Yi hit Li Yi heavily in front of him. His hands were still there, but his body was missing!
In the middle of the field, Li Yi stood as if he were a God, and the king's spirit was natural.
Once again, the audience fell into a dead silence. Everyone's expressions were exaggerated, their mouths were wide open, and their eyes were wide open.
The commentators and referees who stood on the referee's bench even forgot to speak. They looked at Li Yi, who was standing in the middle of the court like a God, with eyes blinking and numb.
Five in a row
Li Yi created a myth in this arena.His name will be famous all over the world because of this battle, and finally resound through the whole pirate world*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 8 one is king and the other is emperor
 
“Congratulations to the host for 200 survival points. The host now has 600 survival points…”
The sound of the system is very appropriate to ring in Li Yi's mind. Li Yi, standing in the middle of the arena, is slightly stunned and then relieved.When he killed the two gladiators before, he had no chance to exchange. Now, he has 600 survival points.
However, he has no strength to exchange now.After the activation of one hit must kill and the completion of five consecutive kills, his physical strength has been completely overdrawn. If it wasn't for the strong will support that he had to live, he would have fallen.
There was no more boiling in the arena around, but Li Yi couldn't hear it.Because, he insisted on the completion of five even killing, completely relaxed, he knew that today this damned duel was over, and he also survived.
Fortunately, he didn't die here!
Thinking of this, he once again smile, and then the whole straight down.
With a puff, Li Yi hit the ground heavily, but he did not let go of his sword.This is his instinct after he always insisted. Even if he knew that today's duel was over, his instinct would not let him go.
After landing heavily, Li Yi gradually fainted after completely relaxing.
During this period, the secondary cure has not stopped his treatment, even if he is now out of his mind.
After seeing Li Yi fall down, the audience in the audience around him was surprisingly quiet. Then, everyone stopped their eyes on him, as if waiting for a miracle to happen.
At the same time, Adrian also stood up at the moment, was excited to walk out of the VIP seat, and then went straight to the arena with two servants.
When he came to Li Yi's body, Adrian frowned slightly and said to the villains around him, “lift him up.”
Two servants have to order him, then lift him forward.
After the two men lifted him up, the referee quickly picked up the loudspeaker and said in a loud voice: “let's cheer for the invincible in today's arena!”
“Roar…”
The whole audience was boiling again, and everyone put aside their prejudice against Li Yi, and then chanted Li Yi's name!
“Take him down. Don't let him die like this.”
Adrian asked the two servants to wave their hands, then grinned bloodthirsty and said, “I'm waiting for him to make money for me.”
Obviously, Adrian doesn't really care about Li Yi's life and death, but Li Yi made him enough money when he first appeared on the stage. If he had a good training, Li Yi might be able to make him better in this holy land of marjoria.
……
The night was deep, but hancook didn't go to sleep. Squatting on the ground, with her knees in her hands, she looked blankly at the closed door in front of her.The closed door closed her way and blocked her future.Although she was still young, she knew that she had no chance to sail freely on the sea before!
At this time, the closed door of the basement was forced to open, and then two villains in Adrian's mansion dragged Li Yi in a coma.
When they came to the door of their room, one of the servants opened the door. When the door was opened, another servant dragged Li Yi and threw him in front of her.
Before and after throwing Li Yi to Hankook, the two servants shut the door in silence and left the basement.
Hancook didn't dare move until the two servants left.
Then, she carefully moved her body to Li Yi, who was in a coma. When she saw that Li Yi was covered with solidified blood, she immediately withdrew from the coma.
After finding that Li Yi didn't move, she took a deep breath and came to Li Yi again.
After watching Li Yi for a moment, she carefully stretched out her small hand, and then gently shook Li Yi.
Seeing that Li Yi still didn't move, she relaxed her guard, then squatted beside Li Yi and looked at Li Yi carefully.When she saw that Li Yi's body was full of cracked wounds, she took a cold breath.
Looking at it, she suddenly summoned up the courage to shake Li Yi again, and at the same time, she whispered, “Li Yi…”
After a cry and no response, she didn't give up. She used a little more strength to shake Li Yi's little hand, and then kept shouting: “Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi…”
In her constant shaking and shouting, Li Yi in a coma suddenly moved.
Then, he opened his mouth abruptly and spewed out a mouthful of congestion.
His sudden action scared hancook. She stepped back two steps in fear, and then looked at Li Yi with a mouthful of blood stasis.
Li Yi, who spurted out a mouthful of blood stasis, felt much better, his body was not so stingy, and his heart was so blocked before.However, he received too much impact, even if there is a cure for him, he will not recover for a while and a half.
After a slight pause, Li Yi turns over and sits up in silence, and then looks at the pushed Hankook.
“Thank you, Hankook.”
Without waiting for Hankook to recover, Li Yi continued, “if you hadn't woken me up, I might have died.”
“Er…”
Hankook blinked, and then she grinned.
This smile made Li Yi's heart tremble silently.
It is also this smile that has become an unbreakable fetter between him and her, one for the king and the other for the empress, forever!
See Han cook show Yan smile, Li Yi also followed a smile.
After a moment of silence, Li Yi changed the topic and asked, “why haven't you gone to bed yet?”
Hankook's eyes darkened, and he lowered his head and whispered, “I can't sleep.”
“Are you afraid?”
Hankook hesitated, then nodded.
Li Yi felt a stabbing pain in his heart. After sighing in his heart, he said in a soft voice: “sleep for a while, or you will lose your spirit tomorrow, which will affect your work. If the effect is not good, they will beat you.”
Smell speech, Han cook body slightly tremble, then look up to Li Yi.
“Go to sleep.”
Li Yi gave hancook a positive look, then got up and went to the front door with his back to hancook and sat down.
Looking at her back when she sat down in front of the gate, Hankook felt a sense of security inexplicably. Then she leaned against her two sisters and slowly closed her eyes. As time went by, she finally fell asleep.
After making sure Hankook sleeps over, Li Yi turns around and leans against the door, then looks at Hankook in his deep sleep without blinking.
Looking at him, he suddenly shook his head and laughed. At the same time, he whispered to himself, “what's wrong with me? Hankook is only 12 years old now.”
……*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 9 sword breaking
 
With Li Yi's voice falling, the basement is calm again.Li Yi, with his back against the gate, gradually calms down. He needs to sort out the absurd experience of Chapter 9 breaking the sky and pulling the sword on him.
Inhaled into the world of pirates by the mirror, I have a more inexplicable system in my mind. Then, together with hancook, I was bought by Adrian, and the mark of slave was printed on my forehead.
Then, in the arena of life and death struggle!
Everything, Li Yi seems to be in a dream, so unreal, but it makes him have to believe that it has happened.The stabbing pain on the body, and the healing art quietly and unconsciously healing for him, are so real.
Before, he had no time to sort out what happened to him. Now he calmed down, and he finally came to the bottom.
I really came to the world of pirates!
“Hoo…”
After taking a long breath, Li Yi rearranged his mood, and then cried in his heart, “God, are you there?”
There was no sound. There was silence in my mind.
Seeing that the system didn't appear for a long time, Li Yi shook his head and gave a wry smile, “it's really a system.”
Just as Li Yi was about to close his eyes and rest, a familiar picture suddenly flashed through his mind. Looking at the familiar picture, Li Yi smiles. It seems that not only does the system appear when it wants to appear, but he can also call out the system.
That familiar picture is not other things, but the exchange box of his exchange skills!
Li Yi had never browsed the exchange box before. Now he managed to calm down and began to browse one by one.Looking at this carefully, Li Yi is excited, happy and disappointed.
He was dazzled by the numerous skills in the exchange box. There were not only the fruits of demons in the pirate world he was familiar with, but also the strong skills in the two-dimensional world. However, the survival of these strong skills was astonishingly high.
With disappointment, Li Yi focuses on the new skills he can exchange at present.
Breaking the sky and pulling the sword
What kind of thing is it? What kind of skill is it?Never heard of it!
Li Yi blinked his eyes, and then carefully looked to the survival needed.
“You need 300 survival points to exchange for the sword breaking skill.”
After reading it to himself, Li Yi hesitated again and again, and then decided to exchange it
“Congratulations on the success of breaking the sky and pulling the sword. Do you want to practice it?”
Li Yi quietly ordered cultivation.
“Congratulations on the master's success in cultivating human level sword breaking the sky!It takes 3000 survival points to cultivate King level sword breaking skill and 10000 survival points to cultivate God level sword breaking skill. ”
Li Yi instantly widened his eyes, he knew!He knew it would be!
After a short period of sluggishness, Li Yi turned off the exchange box in tears.
After turning off the exchange box, Li Yi used all the remaining 300 survival points to improve the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. As he used up all the 300 survival points, the voice of the system sounded again, “congratulations to the host for upgrading the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to level 6 and gaining the power of the elephant!”
As the sound of the system fell, a great force suddenly poured into his body, which instantly made him energetic.
Finally, a consolation prize.
Li Yi happily accepted, and then leaned against the gate made of iron bars and went to sleep.
……
At dawn, the two servants of Adrian's mansion, who were in charge of guarding the basement, came into the basement on time, and then yelled to the sleeping slaves in the room, “up, all up.”
In their loud cheers, Hankook, who was sleeping soundly, woke up from his sleep.
When she saw Li Yi, who was still sleeping soundly with her back against the gate, she felt inexplicably relaxed.
However, her heart, which she had just put down, immediately hung high again.
Because the two men are standing behind Li Yi at the moment. If he doesn't wake up again, he will be beaten.
Han KUKE, who couldn't bear to see Li Yi beaten, got up quickly, then quickly came to Li Yi and cried out, “Li Yi, Li Yi, wake up quickly…”
In her cry, Li Yi opened his eyes, and then looked at her blankly, “Hankook, what's the matter?”
Pop
A crisp sound sounded behind him, which scared Hankook, who was preparing to speak, back a step uncontrollably. Then, two men who came behind Li Yi grabbed him and threw him out.
But when he grasped Li Yi's shoulder, Li Yi instinctively grasped his big hand with a backhand, and then stepped back to pull it close to the door!
Without giving the man any chance to react, Li Yi struck out with one punch.
Bang
With a dull sound, the fist carrying the power of the majestic elephant smashed on the iron fence, and the thick iron fence bent.Although the iron fence blocked Li Yi's terrible blow, the man outside the iron fence was still shocked and his eyes protruded, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.
Han cook, standing behind Li Yi, was stunned by the scene. He stared at Li Yi who dared to attack the servants of Adrian's mansion.You know, although these are lower class people, their identity is more noble than those lower class people. Li Yi is so reckless that it's hard to imagine what will happen.
Li Yi, a boxer, is also confused. This is not his original intention, it's all instinctive reaction!
“Ma Dan, when did I go so fast? Besides, all my injuries seem to be cured.”
After secretly shouting in the bottom of his heart for a while, Li Yi suddenly wakes up, and then releases the man who is pulled close to the iron fence by him.As his big hand released, the hapless guy immediately slipped down.
The other man standing next to him was also scared. Since they came to take charge of the slaves in the basement, such a thing had never happened. Now it happened suddenly, and he didn't know what to do. He just looked at Li Yi like that.
After a short period of stupidity, the man suddenly turned around, then left his unfortunate companion and ran away.
Looking at the man who turned around and ran out of the basement, Li Yi blinked, then turned back to Han cook to show his face with a smile, revealing a row of white teeth, with a innocent smile*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 10 Adrian's reward
 
“Beating people, beating people by slaves…”
The man who rushed out of the basement let off his feet and yelled at him. In his panic, many of the servants of Adrian's mansion looked at him.
The man went straight to the hall where Adrian was.
In the hall, Adrian is talking with a middle-aged man in Navy dress. Hearing the sound coming from the door, Adrian frowns slightly. The Navy sitting opposite him puts away the topic and drinks a glass of red wine.
At this moment, the man who rushed out of the basement rushed into the hall quickly, then knelt down in front of Adrian and said in a hurry, “no, Lord Adrian, the slave has hit someone.”
“Who?”Adrian's eyes flashed cold.
“Li… Li… Li Yi…”
“Oh,” after hearing the name of Li Yi, the cold light in Adrian's eyes disappeared, in exchange for a playful face, “he has the strength to hit people.Go and bring him here. ”
“I…”
A trace of fear flashed in the man's eyes. Li Yi saw the whole process of killing him five times in the arena. Now Li Yi is in a violent state. He is looking for his own death when he goes to call Li Yi.
“It's not you, is it me?”Seeing the man's hesitation, Adrian suddenly roared, and then kicked forward. With a slap, the man's face was instantly twisted, and then fell to the ground.
The man who was woken up by a kick suddenly woke up and then rolled out of the hall.
Looking at the man who went out, Adrian looked back and said to the opposite Navy, “major general Tyr, Li Yi is the inferior human I just mentioned to you. I spent 50000 Bailey to buy it from the slave market. As a result, he won me nearly a billion Bailey in the arena. Come back, ha ha ha…”
“Lord Adrian, this is a treasure.”
Major general tyre laughed, then stood up and said, “I have something to do. I'll go first.”
“Don't you see this Li Yi?”
“No,” tyle stood up and bowed slightly. “Next time!”
“Take your time.”
Adrian doesn't want to stay either. He watches as tyle walks out of the hall. He goes back to his seat and sits down, waiting for Li Yi to come.
Soon, the man led the chained Li Yi into the hall.
Li Yi, who enters the hall, does not escape from Adrian's sight, but looks at him with hatred.
“You know, inferior humans.”
Seeing that Li Yi's eyes never changed, Adrian played with the jade finger on his thumb and said with a bloody grin: “I want to kill you, just as easy as pinching ants.If other inferior human looked at me with your eyes, I would have died many times.But you are still alive. Do you know why? ”
Li Yi didn't speak and looked at Adrian without blinking.
Adrian naturally needed Li Yi's answer. He stood up to Li Yi and said, “at the beginning, I spent 50000 Bailey to buy you back. It was just a whim. When I was in a bad mood, you would be the first one to be killed by me.But after seeing your performance in the arena, I suddenly didn't want to kill you.Your performance is wonderful, and your performance is exactly what the nobles and superior human beings in the arena want to see most.In the face of adversity, I killed my opponent at the time of a thousand troops. Tut Tut, I was attracted by your performance. ”
“The most important thing is that your performance last night made me a lot of money, so I'm not only not going to kill you, but also going to give you a little reward!”
“Reward?”
Li Yi's eyes brightened.
“Yes, I've decided to let you move out of the basement, prepare a separate room for you, and send you three female slaves.”
“Three female slaves?”Li Yi's eyes were brighter. He took back his hate eyes and asked carefully, “can I choose for myself?”
“Well?”
Adrian was a little stunned, then nodded: “yes.”
“Well, I'll take the three sisters!”
“As you wish.”Adrian simply responded.
Seeing that Adrian agreed, Li Yi asked, “is there anything else?”
Adrian shook his head, waved his hand and said, “go down. I'll arrange for your room to be vacated later.When the room is free, you can take the three inferior humans out of the basement
Li Yi didn't speak any more and walked out of the hall with a heavy chain.
Looking at Li Yi who turned around and went out, Adrian turned his mouth with a touch of cruelty.
Let Li Yi move out of the basement to live in a separate room, he just want Li Yi to keep good spirit, and then make more money for him in the arena.
Li Yi's powerful survival Yuwang is not allowed to fall down easily.Such a strong survival Yuwang's existence, do not want to give him earn enough Bailey are difficult!
Of course, if Li Yi died in the arena, there would be no loss for him.
Next time I go to the slave market and buy back one at a low price
Li Yi doesn't know Adrian's abacus, but he has no choice but to bite his teeth
In the basement, Han cook's three sisters have been taken out to work. In the empty basement, Li Yi sits on the wet ground with his knees crossed, and his skills flashed quickly in his mind!
He has to master all these skills so that he can win the next fight.
Kill with one strike has been cultivated to level 叄, but this skill is a bug.One percent chance, he really can't guarantee that he can trigger successfully when he meets a strong enemy next time.
You can't rely on him to kill with one blow. He must learn the skills to fight against a strong enemy without losing.
This skill, of course, is the human level sword breaking skill he just practiced.
There are six types of human level sky breaking sword. Each type is an independent sword move. It has terrible lethality and needs strong support!
Li Yi doesn't need to worry about this, because he promoted the Prajna skill of dragon and elephant to the sixth level and gained the power of elephant.
The power of the elephant and the human level sword skill complement each other. He seems to see the blood flying and the head falling at his feet in the arena.
……
Before the 24th, there are only two chapters on the update of madman. After the 24th, there will be a third shift. There will be another chapter later.Thank you for the reward brothers, thank you for the collection score of flowers brothers, thank you*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 11 why bother each other
 
At dusk, the three sisters dragged their tired bodies into the basement, followed by more than ten male slaves who lived with them in the basement.They walked in behind the three sisters, because the three sisters got in the way and showed dissatisfaction one after another.
“Walk slowly and don't get in the way ahead, OK?”
Finally, someone could not stand the snail like walking speed of the three sisters and roared loudly. Without waiting for the three sisters to react, a tall man stepped forward to the front and back of them, then twisted one in one hand and threw out Hankook's two sisters.
Bang Bang twice, the two sisters, who were totally unprepared, fell on the cold wall and landed heavily.
The two sisters, who had been working hard for a day, had no chance to scream and then fainted. Looking at the two sisters who landed heavily, hancook was stunned on the spot. Then she turned around and yelled and rushed to the man.
“To die!”
See hancook toward himself, the man roared, and then slapped hard fan.
“Stop it
At this critical moment, a cold drink suddenly sounded, and then Li Yi, who had been sitting cross legged in the corner of the room, stood up.In his cold roar, the man's big hand slightly stagnated. Then he reluctantly took it back, and looked at Li Yi walking slowly.
Out of the corner, Li Yi takes a look at the two sisters who fell on the ground and fainted, and then comes to Hankook without expression.
The man who didn't know what happened in the arena saw that it was Li Yi, and his eyes suddenly became cold, “are you looking for death?”
Li Yi ignored him. After walking slowly to Hankook, he looked at him for a moment. Then he said softly, “Hankook, come behind me!”
Hearing Li Yi's gentle voice, hancook obediently walked to Li Yi's back, and then popped his head to show his cold eyes to the man.
After hancook walked behind him, Li Yi looked up at the man.
Looking at the man for a moment, Li Yi suddenly shook his head and sighed, “under the same roof, why bother each other?”
For the slaves in the basement, Li Yi held a heart of sympathy. If he could kill them, he would surely liberate them without hesitation.However, the man's behavior in front of him made him intolerable.This is not simply to fight for the injustice of Hankook's two sisters. If other slaves were treated like this, he would also stand up.
Hearing Li Yi's words, the man said coldly: “who let them get in the way…”
As soon as the word “Le” came down, Li Yi rushed forward, then grabbed his hair and hit the wall.
Bang
The shock of the impact sound sounded, the man immediately fainted.
Looking at the man who fell down, Li Yi clapped his hands and said faintly: “I'm really unrepentant!”
Li Yi's sudden move startled the male slaves who were standing behind the men. After a while, they all stepped back.
Hancook seems to be used to the sudden violence. After the blink of her big eyes full of aura, she suddenly rings the sound of her two comatose sisters, and then turns to run towards them.Li Yi also ignores the men standing in the corridor and comes to the comatose two sisters behind hancook.
“Li Yi…”
Squatting in front of the two sisters, Han cook sees that both sisters are unconscious. She looks up at Li Yi, and then stubbornly doesn't let the tears flow out.
“Well.”
Li Yi nodded, then bent down.
Then he put his hands on the heads of the two comatose sisters and treated them with healing surgery.
Under the treatment of the cure, the two sisters wake up one after another.
See two younger sisters wake up, stubborn Hankook can't help holding two younger sisters silently shed tears!
Looking at Han cook holding his two younger sisters in silent tears, Li Yi felt another stabbing pain in her heart. Then, she asked softly, “Han cook, would you like to leave the basement with me?”
“Leave?”
Hancook's body trembled slightly, then looked up at Li Yi with tears in his eyes, “is that ok?”
Li Yi nodded and said, “today Adrian came to me and said that I helped him earn enough Bailey in the arena and prepared a separate room for me.”Li Yi only mentioned that Adrian had prepared a separate room for him, but he didn't mention that he was rewarded with three female slaves.Not to say, it's because, in his eyes, the three sisters are not slaves!
Looking at Li Yi standing in front of him like a mountain, hancook finally understood where Li Yi's scars came from last night.
“Let's go!”
Seeing that hancook didn't speak, Li Yi slowly reached out his hand and said in a soft voice, “if you leave the basement, they won't bully you three sisters!”
Hankook still did not speak, but looked at the two sisters.
Her two sisters obviously trust Li Yiji. After her eyes, they both nodded in silence.
Seeing that the two sisters nodded, hancook suddenly showed a smile that seemed to seize hope, and then stood up and followed Li Yi out of the cold, dark, scared basement!
Taking the three sisters to the house Adrian prepared for him, Li Yi pointed to a small room beside him and said, “there are only two bedrooms. I have to complain that you live here first.”
Hankook looked at Li Yi gratefully and said, “that's good.”
“Go ahead and rest early.”
Li Yi smiles mildly, and then strides to his bedroom.The three sisters didn't stop. They quickly walked to the door of their own hut and looked at a wooden bed. Although it was simpler, it was paradise compared with the cold ground in the basement.
After looking around the hut, Hankook suddenly turned to look at Li Yi who had just entered the door, “Li Yi.”
Hearing this, Li Yi stops and turns to look at her.
“Thank you.”
After saying these three words, hancook showed a mischievous smile, and then stepped into the hut.
Looking at hancook's naughty smile, Li Yi blinked, then shook his head and laughed.
……*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 12 moon dance
 
The next day, Li Yi got up early in the morning. As soon as he opened the door, the three sisters in front of him stood up immediately.Looking at Han cook standing in front of the door, Li Yi was stunned, then said: “good morning, Han cook.”
“Good morning.”
Hankook answered shyly.
Li Yi glanced at the three sisters and asked curiously, “what are you doing?”
“They, they told us to clean your room.”
“Well, no…”
“They also asked us to wash your clothes.”
Li Yi was stunned and looked at Hankook without blinking.Before he could recover, hancook and his two sisters walked past him and into his room.
“Hankook.”
Li Yi finally regained his mind. He turned to look at the three sisters who came into the room and asked with a smile, “do they still tell you that if they don't take good care of me, they will punish you?”
Smell speech, Han cook small body slightly a quiver, immediately lightly nodded.
Seeing that he was right, Li Yi didn't speak and turned to go out.
“Li…”
Seeing that Li Yi turned around and left, hancook quickly raised his head to stop Li Yi. When Li Yi stopped, she said softly, “it's very good. The most important thing is to do something for Li Yi and take care of him. Hancook is very happy.”
Li Yi is silent. Hancook is right. If they don't do something for themselves, Adrian will definitely let the three sisters do other things.Thinking of this, he breathed a sigh of relief, then turned around and asked with a smile, “have you eaten yet?”
Hankook blinked and shook his head.
“Yes, I'll bring you something to eat.”
With that, Li Yi no longer stayed, turned and went out.
Just a few steps out, the two young men came quickly. Seeing that Li Yi was also coming towards them, they quickly called out: “Li Yi.”
“Well?”
Li Yi frowned slightly and then looked at them.
They quickly walked up to him, and then said hastily, “Lord Adrian asked you to come over.”
Li Yi is slightly a Leng, secret way, can't be to want to go up arena again tonight!
Thinking of this, he said quietly, “lead the way.”
Seeing that Li Yi didn't embarrass them, they breathed a sigh of relief, then turned around and took Li Yi to the reception hall.
When they came to the front door of the reception hall, they didn't go in, but turned to look at Li Yi.
Li Yi didn't speak and stepped in silently.
In the reception hall, Adrian sits at the top. In the chair at the bottom right of him, there is a Tianlong man who is bigger than Adrian.Looking at Li Yi who came in, the Tianlong man turned his head to Adrian, “Adrian, don't tell me, this is the inferior human who killed five times in a row in the arena.”
“Ha, if I didn't see it with my own eyes, I wouldn't believe it.”Adrian laughed, then waved to Li Yi and said, “come on, Li Yi, I've met you, Phoenix!”
Li Yi didn't speak. He just looked at Phoenix and looked away.
“Bold.”
Seeing that Li Yi was so arrogant, a man standing next to Phoenix immediately stepped forward and said in a deep voice: “inferior human beings, I haven't seen Lord Phoenix yet!”
Li Yi doesn't care, but looks up to Adrian.
Adrian pinned his head aside and pretended not to see it.When the man saw that Li Yi was just a inferior human being, he was so arrogant that he ignored his own existence. He flew into a rage and strode forward to catch Li Yi lightning.
At the moment when his big hand was about to seize Li Yi, Li Yi took a step forward and turned around.
When he saw the man clearly, his pupils tightened slightly.The man's face is full of flesh. He has a huge sword on his back. His arms are bigger than his legs and full of explosive power.Of course, these as like as two peas, which are not the cause of Li Yi's pupil constriction, let Li Yi be so, because the man's forehead is printed with the same flying dragon hoof printed on his forehead.
After seeing the slave mark on the man's forehead, Li Yi suddenly laughed, “I thought how noble your presence is. It turns out that you are just a inferior human like me.”
“You…”
Without waiting for the man to run away, Li Yi suddenly turned to look at Adrian, “Mr. Adrian, I know you want to see me kill him for your entertainment.If I get your reward, I will work for you.So give me a sword, and I will make your excellency Adrian happy. ”
“Ha ha…”
Hearing Li Yi's words, Adrian immediately turned his head, then stood up with a laugh and looked at Li Yi with a condescending look, “I really didn't read you wrong, you really know the current affairs.Ha ha, good.Come on, sword up
As his voice fell, a bodyguard standing outside the door quickly came in, and then took off his sword and handed it to Li Yi.
After grasping the sword in his hand, Li Yi nodded slightly to Adrian, then turned and stood face to face with the man.
“Pull out the sword,” Li Yi said in a flat tone after standing face-to-face with the man. “You and I are the same. I can't help it. So, whether you kill me or I kill you, don't blame each other, because we all want to live!”
Hearing Li Yi's words, an imperceptible emotional wave flashed through the man's pupil. Then, he bravely drew his sword out of the sheath, and then struck Li Yi with a sword.
Seeing the man's bland cleavage, Li Yi's eyes were slightly tight. The long sword still didn't come out of its sheath. After blocking the sword with its sheath, he stepped back two steps and said in a deep voice: “you'd better attack me with the strongest sword move, otherwise, my long sword will come out of its sheath and you will die!”
Seeing that Li Yi didn't seem to be arrogant, the man put away his temptation and stepped back, holding the sword in both hands.
After holding the sword in both hands, he suddenly raised his head, and then a sword in the air
Almost at the same time, Li Yi quickly drew his sword out of the sheath, and then flashed out!
Boom
The man's long sword, which was held high above his head, with the power of thunder, was cut on the ground, and the powerful sword air instantly cut a crack in the ground.
At the same time, Li Yi is behind the man, feeling the impact of the sword behind him. Li Yi slowly returns to the sword and goes into the scabbard. At the same time, he shouts: “chop · moon dance –”
……
Madman built a junyang, you can add in to understand the latest updates, ha, junyang number: 153872870
……*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 13 this day is not too far away
 
Moon dance!
The first move of breaking the sky and pulling the sword
As Li Yi's voice fell, the sword went into the sheath silently, and then a blood mist came out of the man's throat and fell to the ground after pulling out a crescent arc in the mid air.
After the blood mist came out of his throat, the man's pupils contracted instantly, and then he fell down and hit the ground with a thump.
Seeing that the man was killed in a second, Phoenix stood up and Adrian laughed.
Li Yi, who returns the sword to the scabbard, slowly turns around and glances at the man lying on the ground. He looks up at Adrian, who laughs with pride.
“Good, good.”
Seeing that Li Yi looked to himself, Adrian nodded his head with satisfaction, then waved his hand and said, “step back.”
Li Yi didn't speak. He turned around in silence and went to the gate to return the sword to the guard.Looking at this scene, Adrian smiles again with satisfaction. If Li Yi leaves with a long sword, he won't be at ease.
After Li Yi left, Adrian immediately looked at the dull Phoenix and said with a smile, “Mr. Phoenix, you believe it.”
Phoenix nodded, then sighed, “OK, I lost.Tomorrow I'll have my bet sent to you. ”
“Don't worry. If you are not convinced, you can continue to find powerful guys.”
“Ha ha, Lord Adrian wants me to go bankrupt.”
“Where, where, my slave is not invincible. Lord Phoenix will find a stronger slave to win back.”Adrian said with a smile.Obviously, Li Yi killed the slaves of Phoenix, which made him very happy.
Phoenix shakes his head and sighs. Adrian is selling well when he gets a bargain.
Li Yigang just that sword, but let him lose half of the family property, how dare he come again!
Li Yi, who left the reception hall, has no extra ideas. What he can do now is to make Adrian happy as much as possible, and then gain more freedom in the mansion. In this way, he may not have to wait for Fischer tiger to show up to leave the damned holy land marjoria with the three sisters of Hankook.
The idea is beautiful, but if we really want to do it, it is undoubtedly difficult to go up to heaven.You know, marjoria, the holy land, is the headquarters of the world government. It's more heavily guarded than you can imagine. It's very difficult for him to rush out alone.
After standing in the yard and taking a long breath, Li Yi suddenly thought of bringing food for the three sisters. Where is the food?
Just when Li Yi was at a loss, the two young men who had gone to ask him to carry a big plate of delicious food ran towards him.Without waiting for Li Yi to recover, they ran to him and said, “Li Yi, this is what Lord Adrian asked us to send you.”
Looking at the food they were carrying, Li Yi said, “help me put it in the room.”
Without hesitation, they turned around and ran towards his house.
When they put the food in his room and returned, Li Yi walked to the room.
As soon as they got to the door, the three sisters came out. Seeing Li Yi appear, Han Cook said excitedly: “Li Yi, those food…”
“Well, it's for you. Eat it now.”
“May I?”
“Of course.”Li Yi smiles gently, then goes to the door and sits down.Seeing this, the three sisters cheered. They had never had a good meal since they were taken away by the traffickers. Now they suddenly had two plates of delicious food. They couldn't help it.
Sitting in front of the door, Li Yi looks back at the happy little appearance of the three sisters in the room. There is a warm current in his heart, and then he smiles silently.
At this moment, hancook suddenly stopped, and then looked up at Li Yi, “Li Yi, why don't you eat?”
“I have.”
Li Yi looked back and laughed, then stood up and said, “take your time and I'll walk.”
“Oh, good.”When he heard that Li Yi had already eaten it, Han cook had no worries and ate it with his two younger sisters.
Li Yi didn't go far, but walked around the two houses belonging to him and the three sisters of hancook, and then began to look at the luxurious mansion.
The mansion covers an area beyond Li Yi's imagination, and the security around it is extremely strict. On the high wall, there are almost three steps, one post, five steps, one sentry, 360 degrees, no dead angle!
After looking around, Li Yi sighed helplessly.
Don't mention rushing out of the holy land of marjoria. It's hard for him to kill even this Adrian mansion!
It seems that we have to let the system God give more rewards as soon as possible.
“Wait a minute.”
Thinking of the damned system, Li Yi suddenly stops and wonders.
He just killed the slave of Phoenix. Why didn't he get a reward!
It's not scientific.
Thinking of this, Li Yi quickly yelled at the bottom of his heart: “God seat.”
There is no sound, the mind is dead silent!
After waiting for a while, Li Yi chose to give up.It seems that you have to go to the arena to kill your opponent in order to get a reward.
At this time, hancook did not know when he came behind him. When he saw him standing in a daze, hancook cautiously called out: “Li Yi?”
“Ah…”
Li Yi looked back at Hankook, then turned to him, “what's the matter, Hankook.”
“No, it's OK.”
Seeing that Hankook was still shy, Li Yi suddenly laughed, bent down and asked with a smile, “why, are you shy to see me?”
Hancook quickly looked up and looked at Li Yi, but after only one look at Li Yi, she looked away and said weakly, “no way.”
“Ha ha, it's sophistry.”
Li Yi suddenly put out his hand and touched Hankook's head, laughing and saying, “you see, his face is red.”
Hancook's face was reddened by his remark.
Seeing this, Li Yi stood up and asked softly, “Hankook, do you want to leave this mansion?”
“Well?”
Hancook was slightly stunned, then blinked his big eyes and looked up at Li Yi.
“Believe me, one day, I will take you three sisters out of this place!And this day, it won't be too far away. ”
……*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 14 dare to kill Tianlong people?
 
In the next few days, Adrian surprisingly did not come to Li Yi. Li Yi was also happy and quiet. During the day, he spent boring time with the three sisters of Hankook. At night, he kept reviewing the skills he had learned.
Although Adrian didn't find him these days, God knows when Adrian will suddenly ask him to fight with the slave of which noble or let him enter the arena again.
If it were just the opponents he met in the arena for the first time, he would not be afraid.
But in this holy land of Maria, many powerful pirates have been captured and become slaves of the dragon people. If these powerful pirates are also pushed to the arena, he will not be lucky.
To improve his strength and master all skills and fighting skills is his top priority before escaping from the holy land of marjoria.
In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.
Adrian is here!
It's back, to be exact.
After Adrian appeared, Li Yi fully understood that it was not Adrian who made him so leisurely, but he ran to attend a birthday party of a great nobleman and delayed his time on his way back.
No, just after returning to the mansion, Adrian came to Li Yi's gate with a gloomy face.
Li Yi was waiting in his room when he learned that Adrian was coming back. Looking at Adrian who appeared in front of the gate, Li Yi stood up slowly and stepped out.
“Come with me.”
As soon as Li Yigang went out, Adrian left this sentence and turned away.
Seeing this, Li Yi murmured from the bottom of his heart that the goods didn't go out this time.
He thought so, but he didn't neglect.
Just after walking out a few steps, hancook suddenly ran out of her room and saw Li Yi following Adrian. Her face changed slightly and she called softly, “Li Yi…”
Hearing this, Li Yi looks at Hankook standing in front of the door and looks at the worry in Hankook's eyes. He immediately smiles.
Seeing Li Yi's smile, hancook's worry disappeared immediately, but she still told her, “be careful!”
Li Yi did not speak, nodded gently, followed by Adrian, and walked towards the hall.
After seeing them disappear at the corner, Hankook went back to the room, and the worry of just disappearing immediately rose.
Standing beside her, Sonya saw this and said in a low voice, “sister, Adrian is not going to let brother Li Yi go to the arena again.”
Hankook shook his head and looked out the door.
“Sister, if brother Li Yi is gone, what shall we do?”Sonya was worried, and her eyes flashed a sense of loss and fear of the future.
“Sonya,” looking at his worried sister, hancook gently held her in his arms and whispered, “Li Yi will be OK, no…”
In the hall, Adrian quietly went to his position and sat down, while Li Yi stood in the middle of the hall with a chain.
After a moment's silence, Adrian suddenly looked up at Li Yi with a gloomy face and said, “Li Yi, do you dare to kill Tianlong people?”
“Well?”
Li Yi is slightly a Leng, immediately, he secretly smile in the bottom of his heart.
It seems that Tianlong people are not so united on the surface, and this intrigue is really everywhere.
“As long as you help me kill that Tianlong man, I will allow you to go out of the mansion occasionally.”
Seeing that Li Yi didn't speak and just looked at himself without blinking, Adrian stood up and said with a gloomy face: “in three days, he will appear in the slave market, and I will cause chaos in the slave market.After you killed him, I'll take a few slaves to make amends. ”
Li Yi took his eyes back and grinned, “aren't you afraid I'll run away?”
“You can't escape.”
Adrian smiles confidently and says, “although I'm not in the mansion these days, I can see that you like the three female slaves very much.Of course, you can also abandon them for freedom, but even if you escape, you can never escape from the holy land of marjoria, because I have a hundred ways to let you die on the way!You know, this is the headquarters of the world government. I just need a phone bug, and tens of thousands of navies will work for me. ”
“Lord Adrian, you can think about it.I'm a slave. It's the same to kill anyone.But you are not the same. If one day the east window incident happens, everything you have now will be destroyed. ”
“You just have to answer me, dare or dare not!”
“Hey,” Li Yi's bloodthirsty smile, then, he slowly raised his head, “why don't you dare.”
“You are really different from other slaves.”Seeing Li Yi's response, Adrian gave a deep smile, “you should have refused, because if you dare to kill this dragon man, you will dare to kill me one day.So, your choice is not wise at all
Smell speech, Li Yi does not care, light way: “I really want to kill you.But, kill you, this holy land marjoria will have no place for me.So, even if I have a hundred reasons to kill you, my sword will not be drawn to you. ”
“I like your pride and intelligence.”Adrian stepped up to Li Yi, grinning bloodthirsty and said, “well, let's have a big fight!”
……
Three days later, Li Yi was taken out of Adrian's residence by two bodyguards.
Walking in the strange holy land of marjoria street, Li Yi does not dare to look around. He knows very well that since Adrian dares to take him out of his residence, he has already arranged everything.If anything happens to him at this time, I believe that in the blink of an eye there will be a large number of Navy and palace guards killed!
The two bodyguards seem to be very satisfied with Li Yi's performance, and they naturally don't want to see Li Yi mess.If Li Yi is in trouble at this time, they can't afford to go.
Through the street, through the market, around a park, a group of three people finally came to the gate of the slave market!
Looking at the open door of the slave market, Li Yi finally raised his head.
He was brought out of the gate by Adrian, and then stamped with the mark of slavery.
Now, he returns again, which makes Li Yi feel sorry.
Two bodyguards see Li Yi stop, immediately alert, as if facing the enemy.
Feeling their vigilance, Li Yi shook his head secretly, and then said faintly: “let's go!”
Seeing that Li Yi didn't act abnormally, they both breathed a sigh, and then took Li Yi into the gate.
……*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 15 what I want, you can't afford it
 
The slave auction market was already overcrowded, with dozens of men, women, young and old captured by human traffickers standing on the auction table.At the VIP table in the first row, Adrian talks and laughs with an aristocrat around him.When Li Yi stepped in, he subconsciously looked back at Li Yi, then took back his eyes and continued to talk with the noble.
Because of the mark on Li Yi's head, Adrian had to find a jazz hat to wear.Under the cover of the Jazz cap, no one noticed his arrival. In the direction of two bodyguards, he went to a corner and sat down.
After looking around the whole auction market, Li Yi frowned slightly.
The auction market and the arena are similar. It's easy to kill Tianlong people here, but it's hard to escape.
After looking around, Li Yi takes his eyes back and looks at the Dragon man beside Adrian.
This Tianlong man is the target Li Yi wants to kill, and he is no one else. It is Phoenix who lost the general property to Adrian before.
Although Li Yi doesn't know what happened between Adrian and Phoenix, he doesn't care if he doesn't like tianlongren.Of course, he also admired Adrian. He wanted to kill Phoenix, but he had a good talk with him at this time.
Compared with Adrian's enthusiasm, Phoenix is much colder.
The auction has been going on for a long time, and the nobles are constantly asking for prices, otherwise some people will be bought away.Gradually, the figure on the stage less and less, and finally only two and a half hundred old people were heavily chained, trembling on the stage.
Seeing that the auction was drawing to a close, Phoenix, who had been reluctant to speak to Adrian, took the opportunity to stand up and said to Adrian, “Mr. Adrian, I'm going to take the next step.”
“Ha ha, it's time for me to go too. Really, these are all slaves. One by one, they want to kill them. There's no mind to bid.”
With that, Adrian stood up and looked at Li Yi in the corner again.
Seeing that Adrian looked to himself, Li Yi stood up quietly, then pulled down his jazz hat to cover half of his face.
At the same time, the bodyguard standing beside him handed the sword to him!
After grabbing the long sword, Li Yi suddenly uses a backhand sword to pierce the bodyguard's body.
The bodyguard didn't expect that Li Yi would give him a hand at all. With his eyes wide open, he grabbed Li Yi's arm.The other bodyguard standing on one side was silly. After half a sound, he suddenly woke up. Then he turned around and ran, shouting: “kill
With his roar, the whole auction hall was stunned.When they were shocked, Li Yi pulled out his sword and kicked the bodyguard away.
Seeing this, all of them woke up in an instant, and then ran to the gate in a panic.
Similarly, Adrian and Phoenix are also flustered. After looking at each other in the fluster, they rush to the gate with the crowd under the protection of their own guards.
After kicking the bodyguard away, Li Yi rushed into the crowd, knocked out a man in front of him with one punch, took off his cloak and put it on his body, and then followed the chaotic crowd out of the door quietly.
Li Yi rushed out of the gate, and a large number of navies rushed into the venue.
Looking at the Navy rushing into the meeting hall, Li Yi grinned bloodthirsty in the crowd, then locked his target under the protection of several bodyguards and ran to Phoenix on the right street.
“What are you doing? Hurry up…”
I do not know when to come to his side, Adrian see Li Yi standing still, said in a deep voice: “give you ten minutes.”
As soon as Adrian's voice fell, Li Yi jumped out.
Li Yi did not catch up with Phoenix, but rushed into a fork road.This is Adrian's prior arrangement. He will rush through this fork road and meet Phoenix in a lane.
Sure enough, Li Yi just crossed the fork road and came to the lane that Adrian said. Phoenix, under the protection of several bodyguards, ran toward him in a panic.
Seeing this, Li Yi's eyes tightened slightly, and then stretched out his right hand to press the hilt slowly!
At the same time, Phoenix and his party, who were only five feet away from him, finally found him. They saw him standing in the middle of the tunnel with a long sword, protecting his two bodyguards. They moved forward quickly, and said coldly: “those in front, get out of the way.”
“Hey, hey…”
Hearing the shouts of the two bodyguards, Li Yi raised his head fiercely and then drew his sword.
With a local sound, the sword came out of its sheath.Then, Li Yi quickly bows down and flies out like a ghost.
Two bodyguards just feel in front of a flower, Li Yi and they pass by, standing firmly in front of Phoenix.As soon as Li Yigang stood firm, the throat of the two bodyguards who passed him suddenly floated out a strange blood mist. Then, they didn't even have a chance to scream and fell to the ground.
“You…”
Watching the lightning sweep out, standing in front of himself, Li Yi, Phoenix pupil a tight, then exclaimed: “it's you.”
“It's me, Lord Phoenix!”
Li Yi smiles and holds the hilt with his big hand.
“I see.”
Phoenix surprisingly did not have too much fear, but slightly calm said: “Adrian asked you to come.Ha ha, good you Adrian, don't you call the slave to kill me after saying a few words at the party? ”
Looking at the feigned calm Phoenix, Li Yi's face was expressionless and said coldly, “wake up, Phoenix!”
“Wait…”
Hearing Li Yi's cold and heartless voice, Phoenix quickly waved his hand and said, “as long as you don't kill me, I'll give you whatever you want…”
Shua
The Blazing Sword air bloomed in the air. Before he finished his words, phoenix only felt a cold breath surging. The next moment, his head would fly high and hit the ground heavily after throwing a half moon arc in the mid air, splashing with blood mist.
After killing Phoenix with one sword, Li Yi threw the long sword aside and said softly, “what I want, you can't afford it!But for the sake of what you're willing to give me, I'll let Adrian come down with you as soon as possible. ”
……*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 16 the only dependence
 
As soon as Li Yi killed Phoenix, Adrian came out from the other corner with several bodyguards. Seeing that Li Yi's sword was thrown aside, he quickly came over and said with a smile: “tough enough, I like it, ha ha ha…”
Li Yi did not speak and looked at him in silence.
Knowing Li Yi's temperament, he didn't care. Instead, he waved to the bodyguard beside him and said, “what are you doing? Hurry to carry this guy away. Don't let anyone else find out.”
The bodyguards rushed forward, then took out a bag to load Phoenix, then carried it and disappeared at the end of the tunnel.
After watching the guards leave, Adrian immediately smiles and looks at Li Yi.Li Yi quietly put on the Jazz cap again, and then said faintly, “is there anything else?”
“No, No.”
Adrian laughed, then turned around and said, “let's go!”As his voice dropped, he turned and went out.
Li Yi, who followed him, looked around and saw that there was no one in the four places.
However, the thought that Adrian could not be so careless, alone with himself, he immediately put up with it.
The more Adrian is like this, the less he dares to act rashly.
Adrian is not the kind of person who easily believes in others, especially the 'inferior human' guy. If he is so confident that he is not afraid to kill him here, he must have his own arrangement.
Thinking of this, Li Yi relaxed and walked out of the alley behind Adrian in silence.
The pedestrians on the street outside the alley were not affected by the chaos of the slave market at all. There was still a lot of noise and excitement.
Adrian was very happy because Phoenix was killed. After taking Li Yi back to the hall of the mansion, he went to his seat and sat down. Then he looked up at Li Yi who was standing in the middle of the hall. “Do you know what I want to kill him?”
Li Yi shook his head and said, “I don't know, I don't want to know.”
“Ha ha, he was in a bad mood because he lost half of his fortune in a bet with me, so he talked to me at the party like I killed his lover.”
Li Yi is slightly stunned. It seems that Adrian is cruel not only to slaves, but also to Tianlong people.When someone loses his property, he must be in a bad mood, and because of this, he will kill people?
Li Yian trembled at the bottom of his heart. If in the future, he would not like to see anyone in the mansion, would he let him die in the dark?
He can't control the life and death of others, but what about the three sisters?
“I mean what I say,” said Adrian, standing up in front of Li Yi and smiling. “You are allowed to leave the residence once a month.But the premise is that if you go out of the mansion, you have to report to me first. ”
“By the way,” Adrian said suddenly, “there will be a competition the day after tomorrow. I'll name you.You must win. I've made a big bet on you. ”
……
After leaving the hall, Li Yi went back to his independent hut. In the distance, he saw the three sisters standing in front of the door.At the same time, the three sisters also saw him and saw that he came back intact. They were all secretly relieved and then laughed away.
Looking at the three sisters in front of his door, the warm current of Li Yi's heart flows silently. Then, he strides over and asks with a smile, “why, are you worried that I won't come back?”
Under Li Yi's direct vision, hancook quickly looked away, and then said shyly, “there's no such thing.”
“Ha ha.”
Looking at Hankook's shy appearance, Li Yi forgot the tension of going to the arena again. Then he laughed twice and said to Hankook, “Hankook, I'm hungry.”
“Ah,” did not expect Li Yi suddenly such a sentence of Han cook big eyes a stare, then said with a smile: “yes, have been prepared for you.”
Smell speech, Li Yi big hand a wave, way: “all come up.”
“Good,” Hankook said repeatedly, then trotted into the room with his two sisters and brought out all the food he had prepared.
Looking at the food, Li Yi sat down on the spot, then grabbed two hams and wolfed them down.
Seeing Li Yi's exaggeration, the three sisters looked at each other and then looked at each other with a smile.
Seeing that the three sisters put down their food and looked at themselves, Li Yi said while swallowing it: “you eat too. If it's not enough, let Adrian send it.”
“We have.”Hankook changed his posture and looked at Li Yi, who was exaggerating. With a trace of curiosity, he asked softly, “Li Yi, what did Adrian tell you to do? How can I always feel that he is very kind to you?”
“Well?”
Smell speech, Li Yi stops abruptly, look at Han cook without blinking immediately.Seeing Hankook looking at himself curiously, he put down the ham in silence and whispered, “Hankook, you are still young now. When you grow up and know these worldly things, you won't think Adrian is good to me.”
“Oh.”Hankook blinked. Obviously, she didn't understand what Li Yi was saying.
Seeing Hankook's curiosity and doubts, Li Yi suddenly smiles and says, “I'll tell you a story.Once upon a time, there was a general who was very kind to his soldiers.In a battle, a soldier was injured and his thigh was infected. In order to prevent the thigh infection from spreading, the general sucked out all the pus blood from his wound with his mouth.After this, the soldier's neighbors envied his relatives very much. Some people even said to the soldier's mother that the general treated your son like this. Your son is really lucky.But the mother cried when she heard about it.The neighbor didn't understand, so he asked, why do you cry when the general is so kind to your son?My mother said that the more kind the general was to my son, the more desperate he would be once he went to war.Of course, Adrian is not the general, the general is really good to the soldier, and Adrian is not really good to me.But the truth is the same, their good, may let that soldier and I die on the battlefield!However, I am different from that soldier, who is willing to die for the general, but I can't help myself
Seeing that Hankook was staring at himself without blinking and didn't fully understand what he said, Li Yi shook his head and laughed, “Hankook, you just need to know that Adrian is not really good to me, and I won't be easily killed by him. I will take you three sisters away from this ghost place.”
Smell speech, Han cook body slightly trembles, immediately, her big eyes a trace of fog, and then hard nod!
She knew that since Li Yi had told her, he would do it.
As for why she believed Li Yi so much, she didn't know.
What she knows is that in this big holy land, Mary chiaya, Li Yi is the only one she and her two sisters depend on!
……*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 17 re visit the arena
 
Arena, the place Li Yi is afraid of and looking forward to!
The first time he appeared, he almost died in the arena. Although he survived in the end, this place left an indelible shadow in his heart.
And the expectation is that his divinity system will give him the reward of survival. With the reward, he can exchange survival skills.With survival skills, he can live longer in this pirate world.
But it doesn't matter whether he's afraid or expecting.
He has the final say in the arena, because he has no freedom.
For Li Yi, who once lived in a completely free country, the word “freedom” is a dispensable word.But in this world of pirates, it is the dream of countless people, and it is this dream that makes many people rush to the sea without hesitation, and then sail freely!
Li Yi, who is still sitting in the separate lounge, looks at the fighting in the arena through the iron bars, and his eyes are gradually blurred.
He is eager for freedom now!
Because of Li Yi's perfect performance before, Adrian did not let him enter the arena early, but let him play as the last person.That is to say, among the 24 people tonight, he only needs to kill the winner who finally stands on the stage.
Of course, there is also a possibility that he will be killed to make others brilliant!
Around the arena, Li Yi's familiar and disgusted cheers are still the same. In the arena, two gladiators are desperate to survive!
The first few gladiators appeared on the stage with mediocre strength. Although they were desperate to fight, they still caused dissatisfaction from the audience. No matter who stood at the end of the stage, they would be scolded by the audience all around, and even yelled to let the arena organizers send powerful gladiators to the stage.
Finally, in their shouting, a middle-aged man with double knives walked out of a separate lounge next to Li Yi.With the appearance of the middle-aged man, the audience immediately burst out with a roar like hair / emotion.
“Oh, my God, the one who came on the stage…”
I don't know who roared excitedly in the audience. As his roar fell, many people began to cry out, “sak, sak,…”
Listening to the continuous shouting, Li Yi can't help but look more at Sark. Sark's height is almost the same as that of him. Barebacked, he is full of explosive power, especially the tiger eyes, which are supposed to be head up, but bring invisible pressure, which makes people dare not look directly at him!
“This guy is strong.”
Li Yi secretly tightened the long sword on the tight side, and then looked at Sark intently.
Sark stepped on the arena in silence. After looking around, he looked at a big man standing opposite!
Under the gaze of his eyes, the man quickly looked away.
“One move!”
Sark made a sudden noise and raised a finger.
When he raised his finger, the audience around him was boiling again, and the cry of “saksak” came out constantly, resounding over the arena.
Hearing the shouts all around, Sark suddenly grinned bloodthirsty and then bowed down.
As he bowed down, the man standing opposite him was on guard!
“Roar!”
With a roar, the lightning burst out.
At the same time, the big man jumped up, and then raised his huge hammer to smash it down.
“Hey
Looking at the huge hammer struck by lightning, some disdain flashed in Sark's eyes, and then, with constant speed, he split his right hand knife against the huge hammer.
Bang
With an extremely shocking explosion, the huge hammer smashed by lightning was split by a knife.After splitting the hammer, Sark suddenly turned over two 360 degrees and cut out his left hand knife.
The speed makes Li Yi's eyes tight, who has been watching the battle in the arena.
As soon as his pupils were tight, there was a slight piercing sound in the arena, followed by the picture of the man's head flying high!
Not waiting for the audience around to respond, Sark turned 360 degrees, and his right hand knife flashed out again.
Poof
The extremely piercing sound sounded again, and the knife gas flashed from the big man's waist.
The spirit of the sword disappeared. The man's head was cut off, and his body was also cut off. Then he fell down on both sides. In the blood fog, Sark had stopped his sword and stood up!
In the rest room, Li Yizhi stood up and looked at the sack who killed the man cleanly. His face was full of shock
Li Yi came back to his senses only after a long time.
At the same time, the whole arena boiling to the point where it is hard to add, the cry of saksak resounds through the night sky again and spreads all over the holy land of marjoria.
In the audience's shouts, Sark suddenly turned to look at the referee's bench, grinning bloodthirsty and said: “put the rest of the team on the court!”
Hearing Sark's words, the referee was in a quandary. It was a one-on-one fight. Everyone was allowed to play. This arena has never appeared before.
Without waiting for the referee to speak, the audience, after hearing Sark's words, cried out one after another: “all players, all players…”
In the shouting of the audience, the referee still did not dare to make a decision, but picked up the phone and dialed out.
After the phone was connected, the referee told us all about it.
Soon, he put down the phone bug and called out to the guards in front of the main lounges: “open the door and let them all play!”
Bang
The iron door opened, and the remaining ten gladiators walked out one after another, and then stood opposite Sark in the hysterical shouts of the audience.
Li Yi didn't walk out of the rest room immediately, but after the iron door was opened, he tightened his sword and raised his head slowly.
“One more!”
At this moment, sak, standing in the arena, suddenly roared. With his roar falling, all the gladiators looked at Li Yi standing in the lounge.
“This man is…”
“Li Yi, it's actually Li Yi, ha ha ha ha…”
“Isn't this the boy who killed five companies? I'll see.”
“Li Yi, what are you still staring at? Hurry up and give us a performance…”
In the shouting of these people, Li Yi took a deep breath, then walked out of the lounge and stepped onto the arena step by step!
Thank you, brothers and sisters, thank you*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 18 the law of the jungle
 
Li Yi's appearance once again pushed the atmosphere of the arena to the top.Many people hope to see Li Yi bring a miracle in this arena. For them, Li Yi's appearance is like a fresh food, which can bring them a moment of excitement and fun.This is like a superior human or world aristocrat who accidentally finds a treasure he has never seen in the street. Naturally, he will feel fresh for a period of time.
In the shouting around the auditorium, Li Yi didn't get carried away. Instead, he came to the edge and stopped in silence.
“You all listen to me.”
As soon as Li Yi stopped, Sark said coldly, “I'm the only enemy you have today, so use all your strength, or you'll be the first to die.”
As soon as the voice fell, Sark stepped back abruptly. Then, his body bowed slightly, and his majestic power was powerful!
Feeling the pressure of Sark, several gladiators standing in the front looked at each other. Then, they suddenly gave a tacit roar and rushed to Sark.
Looking at the several gladiators who rushed towards him, Sark's eyes were tight, and then his double swords came out.
Shua Shua
Turning his body quickly, the double swords shake up the sharp air of the swords, like a whirlpool, with him as the center, surging out, and then, his whole fast as lightning ejection, and in an instant, he passed by two gladiators
After passing by the two gladiators, Sark kept his pace and rushed to the gladiator who had not yet had time to kill him with sharp whirlpool knife.
Standing on the edge, Li Yi didn't move. Instead, he pressed the handle of the sword with one hand and held it tightly with the other hand. His eyes were watching sak like a wolf into a sheep without blinking.
Sark is very strong and very fast.The two gladiators who passed him didn't know what was going on. After Sark flashed between them, they suddenly stopped and then slowly dropped their hands.
With their hands down, two blood mist immediately floated from them.
At the same time, Sark, who rushed to the crowd, rolled up the sharp whirlpool and rushed forward. Every time he was struck by lightning, he swept like a hurricane, and then the figure of the gladiator who passed him fell down.
In less than a minute, Li Yi and the other two gladiators stood alone.
And Sark stood on the bodies of two gladiators who fell at his feet. His eyes were red, and he looked at Li Yi and the other two gladiators like a cheetah.
In one minute, ten gladiators fell down. From beginning to end, these fallen gladiators didn't even have the chance to scream, so they went to hell. The amazing speed and clean second kill made Li Yi's hair stand on end.
All around the audience completely crazy, a wave over a wave of shouts resounded through the arena, spread all over the holy land of marjoria!
Under Sark's cold eyes, the two gladiators standing with Li Yi were shivering with fear in their eyes.
Obviously, the strength of Sark made them submit directly.
All of a sudden, the two shivering people cried out in order, then turned around and ran.
“Hey…”
Looking at the two people who turned around and ran, Sark grinned bloodthirsty, then bowed down, and the majestic prestige spread again.
Whoosh
A sound of breaking through the air came out quietly, followed by the Sark who ran out like a rabbit.In an instant, he jumped into the air behind the two gladiators, and then he turned 360 degrees. His double knives rolled up a whirlpool again, and the air of the knives shrouded the two gladiators.
Seeing that the two gladiators were about to die in his fierce whirlpool knife, Li Yi, who had been standing by to watch the battle, moved.When the whirlpool knife gas flashed in the air and enveloped the two gladiators, he took a step forward and pressed the big hand of the hilt tightly at the same time.
Shua
The long sword came out of its sheath and stirred up a touch of strange sword Qi.
Then, Li Yi's body is like a ghost
“When…”
The clear sound of collision suddenly came out, followed by the whole backward out of the Sark, his right hand knife is almost out of the hand.After more than ten steps in a row, Sark stops at the edge of the arena and looks surprised at Li Yi who has saved the two gladiators.
Li Yi also stepped back a few steps, if not for the two gladiators behind him, he would be absolutely shocked by the whirlpool knife!
Although he didn't fall into the arena, the Gladiator fell into the arena in the impact of his retreat.
At the same time, Li Yi, who also retreated to the edge of the arena, slowly returned to the sword and put it into the scabbard, then bowed down to press the handle of the sword, and looked at the sack on the edge of the arena in front of him without blinking.
Sak didn't expect that Li Yi could block his double swords. Seeing Li Yi's sword back into the sheath, he put away his previous arrogance, grasped the double swords and looked at Li Yi without blinking.
The two kept absolute silence and looked at each other. The audience in the audience all around were surprisingly quiet when they saw the two people facing each other. One by one, their necks were so long that they looked at each other like the good students who listened carefully in class!
“Save him now, and they will die later!”
At this moment, Sark broke the silence and then said coldly, “no matter you live or I live, they can't leave the arena alive.Because they are the weak, the weak are not allowed to live in this arena
“Of course.”
After a slight pause, the corner of Sark's mouth began to bend and he was bloodthirsty
As the word “I” fell, Sark leaped up abruptly, his double knives rolled up at the same time, and the sharp whirlpool was swept away towards Li Yi with astonishing speed.
Almost at the same time, Li Yi also jumped into the sky.
“Cut · moon dance!”
At the same time, Li Yi pulls out his sword in a loud shout
The bright sword Qi blooms again, and then collides with the sharp whirlpool sword Qi.
There was a loud bang, and the Qi of the sword was suppressed by the Qi of the sword.
At the same time, Li Yi's body is like a ghost. In a flash, he passes by Sark!
There was no imagined blood flying, and there was no Sark's shrill scream.Yes, it's just the remnant of Sark who drifted away with the wind after Li Yilue
“Shadow…”
Looking at the shadow of the wind, Li Yi's pupil is tight.
Without waiting for him to recover, Sark Hengkong, who dodged Li Yi's fatal blow, appeared on Li Yi's head, then quickly turned down and swept Li Yi with two whirlpools of knife air.
……
This chapter is for tonight, and three chapters will be updated every day from tomorrow. If it's not finished, brothers and sisters, come into the group to supervise the madman.In addition, don't worry that this book will be published by eunuchs. Madman is a professional writer. No matter what the score is, the strongest pirate king will finish the book smoothly*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 19 ghost dance (first watch)
 
In this critical moment, Li Yi with the same amazing speed to one side.
But he still took a slow step, and the whirlpool knife gas from the lightning flashed in front of him, with a blood mist floating in the air.
Without waiting for Li Yi to come back to his senses, the successful Sark moves up close to Li Yi's chest like a shadow!
“What a speed
Looking at sak, Li Yi's pupils contracted again, and then he fell backward.
Just as he leaned back and fell down, the double knives from the lightning struck his face and swept the door.Seeing that Li Yi was able to avoid double swords in such a situation, Sark suddenly roared and then pressed down his hands.
Bang
With a dull sound, Li Yi was shocked to the ground heavily by sak's hands. The strong impact force and rebound force made his blood gush out.But the situation could not tolerate his hesitation. After a mouthful of blood, he rolled to one side and dodged the attack that Sark followed.
After avoiding the two terrorist attacks of Sark, Li Yi, who was so frightened that he was in a cold sweat, had no time to pay attention to his injury. After quickly turning over and standing up, he stepped back two steps to keep a certain distance from Sark.
After failing to take down Li Yi's head in three consecutive moves, Sark stopped the stormy attack and looked at Li Yi, who turned over and stood up and stepped back two steps, with two knives in his hand.
“Sark, kill him!”
“Li Yi, continue to create your miracle!”
“…”
Because of the thrilling battle scene, the nervous audience also breathed out one after another after they retreated and stopped.After a sigh of relief, they cheered for their respective supporters. Of course, they didn't really cheer for Li Yi and Sark, but for their bet.
At the VIP table, Adrian calmly looked at Li Yi, who was slightly embarrassed. He looked at the two wounds on Li Yi's chest, and he grinned deeply.
With his understanding of Li Yi, the more Li Yi goes to a desperate situation, the more terrifying his power will be!
Sure enough, Li Yi's face kept unchanged, as if the scar was not on him. His tiger eyes were shining, and he didn't cover up the winning Yuwang.
This is still the familiar look in Adrian's eyes, and it's the same look that makes him pay more attention to Li Yi without any worry.Although the change of rules in the arena made him a little uncomfortable, as long as Li Yi stood at the end, he was the biggest winner!
Li Yi pressed the handle of the sword motionless, his eyes focused, and let the blood in front of him flow out slowly, dyeing his clothes red!
He is not afraid of the pain from the wound to his whole body. On the contrary, it makes him more eager to win and live.The power of the elephant flowed in the dark, and then poured into his right hand holding the hilt. As the power of the elephant poured into his right hand, the sword body in the scabbard began to vibrate slightly, and then a slight sword chant came out.
Feeling that Li Yi's momentum is changing quietly, Sark knows that he can't stand still any longer. Although it's the first time to see Li Yi, he has heard about Li Yi's deeds in the arena before.
This is a terrible guy who can work miracles without losing his breath. For such a guy, his only way to win is to completely wipe him out with a stormy attack!
Thinking of this, Sark bent down and flashed out.
The sharp whirlpool sword air reappeared, and swept in front of Li Yi after making a piercing sound in mid air.
Li Yi didn't move. The big hand holding the hilt of the sword was frantically exerting its power. With the great power of the elephant pouring into the sword, the sword body trembled more and more fiercely, and the pleasant sword chanted to the scabbard and resounded over the arena.
Poof
At the same time, Sark, the lightning bolt, has jumped to the sky above Li Yi's head.
“Go to hell!”
In the roar, Sark quickly turned over and fell down vertically. His hands and knives were shining with a chilling light, like a meat grinder.
Finally, Li Yi, who was angry with the sabre, moved his head when Sark fell vertically. He took a step back, then quickly moved forward, and at the same time quickly pulled out his sword.
“Chop, ghost dance!”
Li Yi moves forward two feet in an instant. Behind him, three shadows connect with him to form a Z word, and then the sword shadow blooms all over the sky, and the sword spirit like a raging wave covers Sark
In the fierce wind of the sword, Sark only felt the impact of the boundless sword wave, which was as vast as the sea, and then the blood mist came out of him.
Chop, ghost dance
The second move of breaking the sky and pulling the sword!
“Ah…”
In the rising blood fog, Sark suddenly screamed, and then the whole person fell vertically, heavily touching the ground.
At the same time, Li Yi puts his sword into the scabbard, then turns around and looks at the sack without expression.
Seeing that Sarian spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and his double knives were scattered to one side, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked to the audience.
After Li Yi looked at the audience, the silent audience jumped up one after another, and one by one cried out: “Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi…”
Similarly, Adrian stands up with a smile and looks at Li Yi for a moment. Then he turns and leaves the VIP table.
Li Yi killed Sark. Today's victory has been decided. What he has to do now is to exchange his rich gambling money.
Just as he turned around, the two gladiators who had been saved by Li Yi came back to the arena.This is the rule of the arena. Once you enter the arena, you have to fight to the last person. If you want to leave, you have to kill all the living people!
Li Yi did not notice the arrival of the two, but secretly used healing to treat his injuries, while waiting for the system to prompt him to kill the enemy to get a reward.
However, the system seems to be paralyzed in general, there is no response at all!
“What's the matter?”
See the voice of the system does not ring, Li Yi Leng Leng Leng, then open the exchange box in the sea.
Survival is still zero
“I'll go, the system won't be really paralyzed!”Li Yi is secretly worried. If the system doesn't come out, won't his idea of getting more rewards come to nothing?
……*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 20 bring your dignity (second watch)
 
Just as Li Yi was annoyed by the system's silence, there was a riot in the audience around him. Seeing this, Li Yi quickly recovered his mind.
At the same time, the two gladiators who came back to the arena tremblingly also stood opposite him!
“Well?”
See two gladiators came to the arena again, Li Yi slightly a Leng, and then looked to the referee on the bench.As if the referee knew what Li Yi wanted to ask, he said faintly: “in this arena, only one person can leave alive.You've saved them before, but they're just stepping down.Now there are only three of you alive in the arena. You choose to kill each other or you choose the two of them! ”
“Of course, it's a choice.”
As soon as the referee's voice fell, those supporters of Li Yi in the audience immediately yelled: “those two less than five dregs Li Yi killed with one sword.”
“Yes, Li Yi quickly killed them and finished today's performance.”
“Kill them…”
“Kill them…”
Listening to the shouts in the audience, Li Yi didn't do anything, but slowly turned to look at the two gladiators.
This scene has never been similar.
Looking at the two wary gladiators, a trace of intolerance flashed in Li Yi's eyes.
When he first stepped on the arena, he was yelled to be killed by the so-called superior human beings and world nobles in the audience.
Only different time, at that time no one sympathized with him!
“We have no choice!”
After watching the two wary gladiators for a moment, Li Yi suddenly took a deep breath, kicked the two long swords at his feet, and then said faintly, “I have the same experience as you. At that time, all of them asked my opponents to kill me.At that time, I was very afraid, but it was useless to be afraid, because no one would sympathize with you, and your opponent would not let you go.Therefore, I have to overcome the fear in my heart, such as a lone wolf, even if it is black and blue, I have to bite my teeth to fight.Finally, I stood on the stage, alone!Now, they start to shout my name, but I don't feel proud of it, because even if I kill all the opponents standing opposite me, it's just a tool for them to have fun.Now the only thing I can do is to put dignity in my heart, and then be humble and live longer. ”
“And if I want to live longer, I can't let you live.But I promise you to die with dignity
After a slight pause, Li Yi suddenly raised his voice and yelled: “take up the sword under your feet, take your dignity and fight with me!”
In Li Yi's impassioned cry, the two gladiators, who were already trembling, put down their fear, and then bent down to pick up the sword that Li Yi kicked them.
“Kill
Two gladiators hold the sword and stand up straight. Then they roar and kill Li Yi.
“I'm sorry!”
Looking at the two gladiators who rushed to him, Li Yian said these three words freely in his heart, followed by the first move of the human level sword breaking.
The result is self-evident. The two gladiators are weaker than he was when he first appeared on the stage. In the demonic sword sweeping, they keep a forward posture and brush past Li Yi. Then two blood mists come out of their throat
After passing the two men, Li Yi directly put his sword into the scabbard, and then walked toward the slowly opened arena door without looking back.
Behind them, they couldn't kneel down and then slammed to the ground.
Li Yi didn't look back, not because he didn't respect them, but because he couldn't bear to see them fall!
Because, in these two people's body, he saw his first time on the arena shadow.
I can't bear to kill, but I have to.
Without looking back, Li Yi left the arena and walked into his lounge. After closing the door heavily, he breathed a long breath, and then sat down powerlessly.
I'm alive again!
……
In front of the hut of Adrian's mansion, which belongs to his three sisters and Hankook, Hankook squats on the threshold alone after his two sisters have gone to sleep, and looks up at the path in front of him.
That's the only way for Li Yi to leave and come back every day. When she learned that Li Yi had gone to the arena again, her heart was tense again, because she didn't dare to tell her two sisters that she had to watch alone in front of the door after they fell asleep.
As time went by, it was completely dark.
Hankook, who had been watching for two hours, finally ran towards the gate at the risk of being beaten by the housekeeper.
Just after she ran more than ten steps, a figure suddenly jumped into her eyes.
Seeing the figure suddenly appearing at the corner, hancook's body trembled slightly, and then looked up at the figure without blinking.
After confirming that the figure was Li Yi, she couldn't help but rush to Li Yi.
Smelling the pungent smell of blood on Li Yi's body, and looking at the three exaggerated wounds on his chest / front, hancook blurs his eyes instantly.
“Hankook, you're still up.”
Seeing that Hankook ran to the front of him, Li Yiqiang held back the stabbing pain in front of his chest and bent down. He even squeezed out an ugly smile and asked, “why, have you been bullied?”
Hancook shook his head hard. In his blurred eyes, two lines of tears fell quietly.
Seeing this, Li Yi's inexplicable stabbing pain reappeared. Then, he patted Hankook's head and said in a low voice: “so, he must have been bullied!Tell Li Yi who bullied Hankook. ”
Just as Li Yi's voice fell, hancook suddenly jumped into Li Yi's arms and began to cry.
Hancook was not bullied. She cried with joy when she saw Li Yi come back alive!
No matter in which world, there is a kind of happiness called lost and recovered, and tears of joy.
……
For collection, flowers*
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Chapter 21 spiritual sustenance (third watch)
 
Time flies. In the blink of an eye, three years flash by.In the past three years, Li Yi, apart from practicing human level sword breaking in the backyard of Adrian's mansion, was brought to the major arenas by Adrian to earn hundreds of millions for him.
In the past three years, Li Yi gained the trust of Adrian and was able to enter the residence freely.Of course, Adrian didn't trust Li Yi completely. Behind his back, he was more strict with the three sisters than before.Adrian knows that as long as the three sisters of Hankook are controlled by him, Li Yi can't escape from him!
These Li Yi do not take heart, let him hard to accept, is the disappearance of the system.Without the system, he would not be able to cultivate more advanced skills. Without the advanced skills, he would not be able to escape from the residence of Adrian and the holy land of marjoria.
In three and a half years, he won 98 games in a row in each major arena. In the 98 games of life and death, he killed more than 300 people. As more and more people died under his sword, he was indifferent to death. Gradually, he was no longer afraid, no longer afraid, no longer worried that he would die in the arena.
With the passage of time, the name of Li Yi gradually resounded through the major arenas, and it is also the holy land of fame.No matter which arena Li Yi goes to, there will be thunderous applause and the heartless cry of many superior human beings and world nobles.There were many aristocrats who came to Adrian and wanted to sell li Yi from him at a high price, but every time Li Yi didn't wait for Adrian's consent, Li Yi went straight away.
Adrian naturally will not sell. For him, Li Yi is a golden mountain. As long as Li Yi does not fall in the arena for a day, he can build a huge empire of money.
The reason for Li Yi's distance is very simple. If he left Adrian's residence, God knows what the three sisters will suffer.
In the past three years, every time Li Yi came back from a serious injury, hancook would take care of him until he was fully recovered. Although there was a cure, it was better to take care of him than to sit in the corner.
Over time, he relied on this feeling of being taken care of, but also inseparable from more and more beautiful Hankook, and her two sisters.Although he was also the only support of the three sisters, in this strange world of pirates, how could the three sisters not be the sustenance of his soul?
……
When a new day comes, Li Yi squats in front of the door and does not move.Hankook, who came out of the room, saw this, walked slowly to him, and asked with a smile, “Li Yi, what are you thinking?”
“I'm counting the time.”Li Yi took back his sight, then pointed to the gap around him. Han cook motioned to sit down, blinked his big eyes full of aura and asked, “what time?”
“It's been three years and six months since we came to this mansion, and it's a little closer to four years.”
“Four years, what four years?”
“Keep secret,” Li Yi smiles mysteriously, then stands up and asks Hankook, “Hankook, do you want to go out with me?”
Hankook stood up and said excitedly, “is that ok?”
Hearing the speech, Li Yi suddenly wakes up and sighs at the bottom of his heart.
At that moment, he forgot that they were in Adrian's house.Now when he heard what Hankook said, he realized that he had a certain degree of freedom, but the three sisters did not!
“Nothing.”As if he knew what Li Yi was thinking, Han Kuk said with a smile, “go ahead and bring us some gifts.”Then she walked slowly to their cottage.
Looking at Hankook who went out, Li Yi breathed a long breath. How could he walk so slowly in this damned time!
After a moment's silence, Li Yi didn't go out. Instead, he turned and walked into his room. Looking at the sword hanging on the wall, he clenched his fists slowly, and his eyes were blazing
Just then, a servant of Adrian's mansion rushed over and called to Li Yi, who was standing in the room: “Li Yi, Mr. Adrian asked you to come over.”
Hearing the words, Li Yi's eyes flashed. Then he quickly walked to the wall to take off the sword. After a little hesitation, he turned around with the sword and stepped out of the room!
Following the servant to the hall, the red faced Adrian immediately pointed to the chair on the right side of the hall with a smile and said to Li Yi, “sit down.”
Li Yi didn't sit down and looked at Adrian in silence.
“Well,” said Adrian, who was used to Li Yi's stubborn temper when he saw that Li Yi didn't sit down. “I asked you to help me teach someone a lesson.”
“Who?”
“The owner of a bar on East Street dares to stare at me. I'm tired of living.”
As soon as Adrian's voice fell, Li Yi turned and walked out of the hall.
Seeing that Li Yi simply turned around and went out, Adrian nodded with satisfaction, and then yelled to Li Yi, “I'm waiting for good news. If you kill him, you'll be rewarded heavily.”
Without waiting for his words to finish, Li Yi has disappeared.
After Li Yi left, Adrian suddenly gave a deep smile, and then looked to the inner door on the left side of the hall, “come out.”
As his voice fell, a group of three fat middle-aged men went out.
Three people came to the hall to sit down, have turned up Adrian.
“As you wish, Li Yi was sent away by me.”Looking at the three, Adrian stood up and went to the middle of the hall, with a gloomy face, and said, “but I have to give you a little warning. The reason why Li Yi has been loyal to me is not because he is afraid of him, on the contrary, he is not afraid of me at all.It's all because of the three sisters.Although you have given me irresistible terms to exchange the three sisters, I'd like to remind you, so as not to blame me for Li Yi's killing you in a rage. ”
“Ha ha, just a inferior human, dare to kill Tianlong people?”
“Yes, no matter how powerful Li Yi is, he doesn't dare to kill Tianlong people.You know, this is the holy land, marjoria. ”
“Lord Adrian, please call the three sisters of Hankook.”
Hearing the three people's words, Adrian frowned and said, “I don't know what noble people think. They are looking down on inferior human beings. You are belittling your noble status as a dragon!”
“Oh, my lord Adrian, don't tell me. Anyway, I was poisoned by Hankook and couldn't sleep at night.If not, I would not have offered that price for her
“Buy it?”
Adrian's eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice, “I didn't say to sell. I just promised to let you play tonight.”
“All right, just play.”
Although Adrian is a little reluctant, he still can't resist the offer made by the three Tianlong people. Besides, just play once, Li Yi should not be furious!
Thinking of this, he turned to a bodyguard standing beside him and said, “go and tell Li Yi, go to the arena directly after dealing with the boss of the bar!”
“I understand.”
The bodyguard bowed and walked out quickly.
Seeing that Adrian delayed Li Yi's return for a long time, the three Tianlong people immediately put up their thumbs and said in unison, “it's still that Adrian is thoughtful!”
……
That's all for today's update. Tomorrow will be exciting. After so long, Li Yi is about to rise.If you want to know what's going on, please see next time*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 22 are you tired?
 
Li Yi came to the east street alone. After looking around, he saw that there was only one bar in the street. He tightened his sword and stepped towards the bar.
The bar is surprisingly quiet, which makes Li Yi who just walked into the bar feel bad for a while.
Especially the depressing atmosphere in the bar makes Li Yi, who has been competing in the arena for more than three years, feel a little difficult to breathe.This bar is absolutely not simple. If the owner of this bar dares to blow his nose and stare at him as Adrian said, his identity will be absolutely different.You know, no one dares to be so disrespectful to the Tianlong people in this holy land, Mary gioyari.
Just when Li Yi was on guard, a figure appeared at the bar in front of him.
Without waiting for Li Yi to react, the woman who appeared at the bar saw Li Yi standing in the door and didn't come in. She couldn't help but be stunned. Then she said, “alone?”
“Well.”
Li Yi nodded and looked at the woman.
This look, his pupil immediately a tight!
Short black hair, a cigarette in hand, wearing a spider pattern jacket!
Isn't this aunt Xia Qi in the pirate king cartoon?
Isn't she running a bar in shampooland? How can she be in the holy land of marjoria?
Is this her bar branch?
Thinking of this, Li Yi quietly went to a table and sat down, then said faintly: “whiskey.”
Xia Qi did not speak, silent for Li Yi sent, in her turn, glanced at Li Yi on the side of the sword.After feeling the killing intention in the scabbard, she bent a deep smile at the corner of her mouth and left quietly.
Although Li Yi is calm in appearance at the moment, his heart is full of waves.
Aunt Xia, that's the woman who follows Leili. She not only has the ability to kill many powerful pirates, but also is an intelligence expert.
However, aunt Xia's identity is extremely confidential. She knows how to advance and retreat gracefully. How can such a person blow his nose and stare at Adrian, who is a world aristocrat?
With such questions, Li Yi took a sip of whisky.
There must be something wrong with it!
Li Yi is still silent, but his mind is spinning rapidly.
Just then, the door of the bar was smashed open, and then two fat Tianlong people came in.Just back at the bar, Xia Qi looked back at the gate and saw that there were two Tianlong people coming in. After that, she frowned slightly. But just in a moment, she began to smile.
“Madame, if you have any good wine, just give it to me.”
Before Xiaqi came to them, one of the Tianlong people said in a gruff voice: “besides, we've packed this bar tonight. Let the boy go away!”
Smell speech, Xia Qi eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, then side head look to Li Yi.
Li Yi also looks at them at the moment. Seeing that Li Yi doesn't show an angry expression, Xia Qi breathes a sigh of relief and then comes to Li Yi slowly.Without waiting for Xia Qi to speak, Li Yi stands up in silence, grabs the long sword beside him, and then turns around and goes out.
Seeing Li Yi leave by herself, Xia Qi doesn't have to say anything. After seeing Li Yi out of the bar, she immediately smiles and walks towards the two Tianlong people. Her humble attitude makes Li Yi who comes out of the bar mutter again in the bottom of her heart.
As soon as Li Yi walked out of the bar, Adrian's bodyguard came over and saw Li Yi standing at the door of the bar. The bodyguard quickly moved forward and said in a hurry, “Li Yi, Adrian told you to go to the arena directly after you have settled the bar. You'll have one tonight!”
“Well?”
Li Yi frowned slightly. In his memory, there was no place for him tonight.Thinking of this, Li Yi is more confused.But he didn't show it on his face, just said faintly: “I know.”
See Li Yi answer next, bodyguard exhibition Yan a smile, then the probe looked at the scene in the bar, carefully asked: “settled?”
“Not yet!”
Li Yi shook his head, said: “you go back, I will settle here directly to the arena.”
The bodyguard didn't speak. He looked at Xiaqi in the bar again. He saw that Xiaqi was struggling between the two dragons. He laughed deeply and then turned away.
Instead of walking, Li Yi leans against the wall on the right side of the bar gate, embracing a long sword and closing his eyes.
With the passage of time, the sky gradually darkened, and finally completely shrouded by the night.
The two Tianlong people were happy and didn't pay the bill. They got up and helped each other out of the bar!Xia Qi sent each other all the way, and her smile never disappeared. Even if the two Tianlong people were very impolite to her, her smile was always the same.
After seeing off the two Tianlong people, Xia Qi takes a long breath and turns to walk into the bar.
Xia Qi just turned around, Li Yi fiercely opened his eyes and cried in a deep voice: “Madame.”
Hearing this, Xia Qi looks at Li Yi.
“You haven't left yet?”Xia Qi was stunned.
Li Yi moved forward and took two steps. Then he turned around and looked at Xiaqi. He said without expression: “I'm ordered by Adrian to kill you.”
“Oh?”
Xia Qi was stunned again. Then, instead of being afraid, she said with a smile, “I know you, the inferior human in Adrian's mansion, the celebrity in the arena, Li Yi!”
“It's really worthy of being an intelligence expert,” he recognized himself at the sight of Xia Qi. Li Yi put away his tense expression, “draw a sword, the task is in the body, you can only offend.”
Shaqi didn't mean to do it, and his face was even more calm. “Can you tell me why Adrian wanted to kill me?”
“Disrespectful to Adrian.”
“Ha…” Shaqi laughed and shook his head. “Adrian and I have never been in my bar. When did I disrespect him.Besides, Adrian's going to kill me. I need you to come? ”
“I know!”
Li Yi's face remained unchanged, but his eyes were slightly dim: “but, I have no choice…”
Li Yi's eyes will be a touch of imperceptible in the eyes, Xia Qi secretly sighed in the bottom of his heart, and then quietly turned into the bar.
Seeing this, Li Yi's eyes tightened slightly, and then he stretched out his hand to hold the hilt.
Without waiting for his sword to come out of its sheath, Xia Qi suddenly turned around and said softly, “are you tired, Li Yi?”
……
Today's first more*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 23 follow me, glory to you!
 
Li Yi, who was preparing to draw the sword, was shocked. The big hand holding the handle of the sword trembled slightly!
After gazing at Shaqi for a moment, he slowly released his big hand holding the hilt. After gazing at Shaqi for a moment, he turned and went out.
Xia Qi didn't stop her. Instead, she looked at Li Yi's back gently. Until Li Yi disappeared in her sight, she took back her sight and murmured softly, “Li Yi, Li Yi, why is your past a blank?What do you live for when you have Yuwang
Just then, an old man over 50 years old came out of the room. He saw Xiaqi standing there muttering to himself. He shook his head and laughed. Then he walked slowly to his side and said in a soft voice, “are you interested in him?”
Hearing this, Xia Qi turned his head and looked at the half hundred old people standing beside him. Then he laughed and said, “Raleigh, how about doing me a favor?”
This half hundred old man is no one else. It's Raleigh, the former vice captain of Roger's pirate regiment and the “right hand of the pirate king”!
Raleigh didn't answer Shaqi immediately, but looked at Shaqi without blinking.
After half a sound, he took a long breath and said, “I see.”
With that, he stepped out of the bar.
Outside the bar, Li Yi has disappeared.Li Yi, who has not finished the task of the bar, walks towards the arena with a complicated mood. Because he has something on his mind, he is not in a hurry.
From Shaqi's words, he can easily see that this is Adrian's intentional arrangement.
However, Shaqi and Adrian did not have a holiday. Why did Adrian send him here?
Is it just his bad taste?
The most important thing is that there is no name in the list of players in the arena tonight. Why did Adrian ask himself to go to the arena on the way?You know, in every competition in the past, Adrian will personally take him into the arena.
But Adrian is so abnormal this time, there must be something strange!
Turning quickly in his mind, unconsciously, Li Yi came to the entrance of the arena.
Looking at the familiar entrance of the arena in front of him, Li Yi secretly breathed a breath, put aside the thoughts in his mind, and then walked towards the entrance with his head high.
Just walked out two steps, Li Yi suddenly stopped, then quickly looked to the right of the arena entrance!
Next to the door on the right side of the entrance, Raleigh was wearing a white robe, leaning against the cold wall, holding a cigarette in his mouth and looking at Li Yi without blinking.
He has long curly hair, a beard on his chin and silver hair.
Wearing glasses, right eye has a straight scar
Rayley the underworld!
Li Yi's pupils are constricted. He didn't expect to meet the legendary big pirate here. Although Raley didn't say a word or do a deed, the great pressure on him made Li Yi feel cold to the bone.This kind of feeling is rare for Li Yi, who has been competing for life and death in the arena for more than three years.
“I just went to check that you were not in the competition, but somehow your name was written and you were the first one to play.”
Seeing that Li Yi was watching himself on guard, Raleigh suddenly got up and walked quickly to Li Yi. As he walked, he said faintly, “and Adrian is the only one who can change the rules of the arena!”
At this point, Leili has stopped less than two meters in front of Li Yi. Without waiting for Li Yi to speak, he suddenly smiles: “can you tell me what's going on?”
As his smile rose, the invisible pressure disappeared in an instant. He was so powerful that he seemed very amiable at this moment, like a neighbor.
“I've seen your performance in the arena.”
Seeing that Li Yi was still silent, Raleigh said, “your sword drawing skill is very strong. If you are allowed to wander on the sea, you will definitely be a great pirate. It's a pity that you are just a slave in Adrian's mansion.”
Smell speech, Li Yi pupil a tight, big hand instinctively pressed sword handle.
“Do you want to change this fate?”
Looking at Li Yi's big hand on the hilt, a smile flashed across the corner of Leili's mouth. “If you want to change this fate, follow me, I'll give you glory!”
After listening to Raleigh's words, Li Yi put away some of his last vigilance, then bowed slightly and said, “Li Yi has met the elder!”
“Ha…”
Seeing Li Yi bowing down, Leili gave a smile, then patted Li Yi on the shoulder and said, “it seems you know who I am.”
Li Yi nodded and did not speak.
“That's good.”Leili squinted at Li Yi and said, “I've seen your dozens of life and death contests. I found that you don't have the ability of devil fruit, and you don't know how to be domineering.Lack of these two kinds of you, although you have the domineering sword drawing skills to help you through these difficult years, but this is not all you survive.It's not hard to see that you have a strong mind and a terrible survival Yuwang, which is really a rare good seedling.Go ahead, survive from the arena tonight, come to the arena tomorrow, I will teach you how to be domineering
“Don't wonder why I came to you suddenly and taught you to be domineering.I did it because I was entrusted. She is very interested in you… ”
Domineering
In front of Li Yi's eyes, this is what he always wanted to learn, far more than the devil's fruit.With the help of domineering spirit and the power of elephant, he can exert the most powerful power of breaking the sky and pulling the sword. Even if he can't be the enemy of Zhengfu in the world, he can also kill this holy land Mary chiaya and gallop freely on the sea with the three sisters of Hankook.
I thought that the system God would list it for him to exchange for survival, but the system God seemed to be paralyzed and disappeared, so he could only put away this idea.
But now, Raleigh not only takes the initiative to come to him, but also teaches him to be domineering.Are these good things arranged by the system God?
See Li Yi silly stand, Leili mild smile, and then turned to go out.At the same time, Li Yi completely recovered. Seeing Leili leave, he quickly turned around, bowed deeply and said, “master, go slowly.”
“You said two words altogether.”
Leili looked back at Li Yi and said with a smile, “it's not your fault. I've been sticking to it for more than three years. If I were you, I would be silent and wary of everyone.”
……
Today's second watch*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 24 the emergence of a strong enemy
 
After Raleigh left, Li Yi put away the sudden joy in his heart, put Adrian's abnormal arrangement behind him, and walked into the arena quickly.
In his memory, Luffy's domineering was taught by Raleigh. Now Raleigh wants to teach him domineering, how can he not be excited.
As for why Raleigh came suddenly, he rarely thought about it.
As Raleigh said, he will be the first Gladiator to appear in the arena tonight. With the thunderous cheers from the audience around him, he walked out of the lounge and then boarded the familiar arena
meanwhile.
In Adrian's house, hancook and her two sisters are called to the hall.Looking at hancook, who is more and more beautiful, a dragon man sitting on the right side of the hall has straight eyes.
“Hankook, go to the bar for two adults!”
As soon as the three sisters came into the hall, Adrian said coldly, “you have to take good care of these three adults tonight, otherwise Li Yi can't protect you.”
Hancook didn't speak. After nodding in silence, he went to the servant standing in front of the door, took the wine tray in his hand, and went to the three Tianlong people.
Looking at Hankook coming by without blinking, the Tianlong man with straight eyes immediately exclaimed excitedly, “serve wine, serve wine, don't get drunk.”
Adrian frowned slightly at the Dragon man's virtue.
In his eyes, no matter how beautiful Hankook was, he would not touch him.How could his noble Tianlong blood be attracted to these inferior human beings.It was also this psychology that made him despise the excited reaction of the Tianlong man after he saw hancook.If it wasn't for the benefits that the dragon people gave him on that day, he really wanted to slap him so that he didn't even know his ancestors
Although the three Tianlong people coveted hancook for a long time, they did not dare to be too presumptuous.
After taking the wine cup hancook brought them, one of the Tianlong people said to Adrian, “Adrian, it's always a pity whether there is wine or dancing.In other words, the three sisters have been in your house for three years. They should have learned some singing and dancing
“They are slaves!”
Adrian glared at the Dragon man, but thinking of the treasure they gave him, he took a breath and said to Hankook, “Hankook, you can sing and dance.”
Hankook clenched his lips, clenched his pink fist, and did not speak.
Seeing this, Adrian's eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice, “yes or no?”
Seeing Adrian's face darkened, Sonya, who was standing beside hancook, quickly stepped forward and said in a low voice, “I learned some before…”
“All right, let's play a song for the three adults.”
……
“Wonderful, ha ha ha…”
In the audience of the arena, a world aristocrat stood up from the VIP seat and yelled to Li Yi, who had cut 22 opponents in succession on the stage: “Li Yi, I'm taking you for 24 consecutive cuts. You have to stick to it until the end.”
“Yes, Li Yi, if you kill one more person, you can finish your record of 99 unbeaten games.”
“Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi…”
These people are betting heavily on Li Yi. The stronger Li Yi is, the more they win.It would be even more perfect to finish 24 consecutive kills. Now, Li Yi has only one opponent. Li Yi is obviously close to 24 consecutive cuts and 99 consecutive wins.
Standing on the arena, Li Yi didn't speak. He killed 23 people in a row. He was bloodstained. He had his opponents and his own.However, none of this can affect him.
More than three years of arena life, let him already to death has blood numbness.
As long as he steps into the arena, he has only one idea, that is to win!
Now, just kill one more man and he can finish tonight.
At this moment, the referee on the bench suddenly picked up the loudspeaker and said loudly and excitedly, “ladies and gentlemen, tonight's high tide is coming.Our Li Yi has finished 22 consecutive cuts. Can he finish today's performance and set an unbeaten record of 99 games… Let's look forward to the coming gladiators together… ”
“The next one to appear is Augustus, a pirate from the Grand Duchess who once offered a reward of 200 million yuan!”
The four words of Augustus fell, and the arena, which was still very noisy a moment ago, was as silent as death. All the people were wide eyed and dull.
Similarly, Li Yi also secretly trembled at the bottom of his heart.
A reward of 200 million pirates
In the silence, a harsh sound of opening the door, followed by a huge figure from the lounge
“Boom…”
With the appearance of this huge figure, the previous moment of silence of the arena instantly boiling, all kinds of shouts and exclamations resounded over the arena again.
“My God, it's Augustus of the Grand Duchess…”
“This is a reward for 200 million pirates.”
“How could it be him, how could he come to this arena!”
“Li Yi is dead this time. I'm going to chop him 24 times.”
In all kinds of voices, Augustus walked into the arena with a huge body as high as two feet, and then stood opposite Li Yi like a hill.As he stopped, an invisible and majestic pressure immediately enveloped Li Yi, which made Li Yi almost breathless.
With a tall body and overlooking the Lilliputian Li Yi, Augustus tilted his head in all kinds of shouts and exclamations around him, and then grinned, “are you Li Yi?”
Hearing this, Li Yi slowly raised his head and took a deep breath. He clenched his sword and said in a deep voice, “it's me!”
“Oh ha ha…”
Augustus raised his head and laughed. After a burst of laughter, he leaned over Li Yi.
Out of instinct, Li Yi quickly stepped back two steps, holding the hilt with his big hand at the same time!
“Oh, ha ha, I'm here for you.”
Seeing that Li Yihou withdrew and even made a fighting gesture, Augustus grinned bloodthirsty and then said aloud, “I will end your unbeaten myth tonight!”
……
The third watch today*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 25 sweet fruit
 
“Good, good, ha ha, good…”
Tianlongren was very excited after watching hancook's three sisters' song and dance performance. He was already seven minutes drunk. He stood up to hancook and looked at hancook with his head tilted. After a moment, he suddenly stepped back two steps and said with great style: “people are beautiful, songs are beautiful, and dances well.Ha ha, as a reward… ”
“What would you like?”
After touching himself for a while, he turned to his companion and asked, “where's the fruit I brought?”
“Here it is.”
His companion took out a fruit from a luggage bag beside him and put it on the table. He was drunk and said, “this is not an ordinary fruit. This is the fruit of the devil. Ha ha…”
When he heard the word “devil fruit”, hancook's face changed slightly. Adrian, who was sitting at the top of the hall, closed his eyes to nourish his spirit. For these aristocrats, devil fruit was not a rare treasure.
“Yes, yes, it's the devil's fruit.” the Dragon man standing in front of hancook went to the table and picked up the fruit. Then he came to hancook again and said with a smile, “I'm going to reward you, hancook…”
Looking at the demon fruit handed to him, hancook didn't reach for it.As for the devil fruit, she has heard some rumors. If she eats the devil fruit, she will be spurned by the sea. Once she falls into the sea, she will have to wait for death.This is not a good thing for Hankook, who has been on the nine snake pirate ship.
Seeing that hancook didn't take it over, the Tianlong man's face suddenly darkened, “why, do you want to refuse your kindness?”
“Eat, eat right away…”
Another Tianlong man also stood up and said maliciously: “most people want to, but we still don't give it. Hurry up, eat it and let me see how you react.”
“It's a sweet fruit. It's said that if you eat it, you can make people become a world-class person. You can be fascinated by all men, women, old and young!”The Tianlong man, who had been sitting all the time, answered and said with a smile, “if hancook ate it, it would be more perfect.”
Hearing the voices of two companions, the Tianlong man standing in front of hancook stepped forward, and then forced the sweet fruit into hancook's hands.Hancook did not dare to pick it up. A sweet fruit fell from her hand and rolled under the feet of the Dragon man
Looking at the sweet fruit rolling to the foot, the Dragon man was stunned, then raised his head and said angrily: “you dare to throw it away…” the voice fell, he raised his hand and slapped hancook.
“Pa…”
With a crisp sound, Tianlong man slapped hancook on his shoulder because he was drunk. How could the weak hancook resist his hard slap? With the sound of slapping, she stumbled down.
Sonya and her sisters, standing behind her, rushed forward to help hancook up.
Without waiting for them to lift hancook up, that day the Dragon man kicked the sweet fruit at his feet in front of hancook and said: “eat it!”
“Don't eat, do you?”
See hancook looked up and glared at himself, his eyes fierce light flashed, “come on, hancook's two sisters pulled out to kill.”
As his voice dropped, two bodyguards came in quickly.
Adrian surprisingly did not stop, but with a smile to watch the farce.
Seeing that Adrian didn't speak, the two bodyguards pulled Sonya and her sisters out one by one.
“Sonia…”
See two younger sisters were forced to pull out, Hankook anxious, side head called Sonya, she picked up the sweet fruit rolled in front of her body, then opened his mouth to bite!
Just after chewing, Hankook opened his mouth and vomited. The taste of the devil's fruit is really unacceptable!
“No vomiting…”
Seeing hancook's nausea, the Dragon man quickly gave a loud drink that day and said in a deep voice, “if you dare to vomit, I'll kill your two sisters right away.”
Smell speech, Han cook can't resist the taste of hard to accept will swallow the flesh.Seeing this, the Dragon man immediately laughed that day, while hancook was tearful in his eyes and clenched with pink fist
“Ha ha, good, good…”
After hancook ate the sweet fruit, tianlongren laughed with satisfaction.Even after saying “yes” twice, he looked at the two companions and said, “take out all the evil fruits from you and let her two sisters eat them too…”
Two Tianlong people blinked, then said with a smile: “I forgot to bring it.”
“Ask the servant to get it. I'm happy tonight. Ha ha…”
As soon as the Dragon man's voice dropped, a guard of Adrian suddenly rushed into the hall and said to Adrian, “my Lord, Augustus is on the stage!”
“Well,” said Adrian, nodding with a satisfied smile, “the Grand Duke is very trustworthy. Go ahead and put all your bets on Augustus!”
After the bodyguard was ordered to leave, Adrian looked sideways at the three Tianlong people, “three adults, for your pleasure, I have compensated Li Yi.”
Hearing Adrian's words, hancook sank in his heart.
Adrian didn't bet on Li Yi?
Is it
“Ha ha, Mr. Adrian is very righteous. If you need us in the future, just open your mouth!”
Contrary to Hankook's reaction, the happy tianlongren laughed and patted his chest. Then he said to his two companions, “what are you still doing? Let the servants go and get your fruit.”
In the arena, except for Li Yi, who felt his life threatened for the first time, he felt the long lost breath again.
Augustine is very strong, which can be proved by the pressure that suffocates him.
A reward of 200 million is not a false name
Seeing that Li Yi was still looking at himself, Augustus was a little impatient.
He didn't like to be passive all the time. He took a step forward, and then the huge fist with the boundless power smashed at Li Yi
“So fast…”
Li Yi, who is on guard, has no place to retreat.
In desperation, he can only boldly draw his sword and face each other!
……
Today's fourth watch*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 26 fight with all your strength
 
Without waiting for Li Yi's long sword to come out of its sheath, Taishan's giant hand would hit Li Yi's head heavily. Li Yi, who had no time to draw his sword out of its sheath, could only put up his hands to block the terrible blow.
With a loud bang, the ground under Li Yi's feet cracked two cracks, and then a wave of wolf like shock waves surged out. Li Yi, who was shocked by a blow, flew out like a broken kite.
Don't give Li Yi the chance to land, Augustus again lightning swept out big hand, as if the wind swept leaves in general will Li Yi whole grasp in the palm of the hand!
Seize the moment of Li Yi, his left hand smashed down
Bang!
Another big shock came out, and Li Yi hit the ground heavily.Although there is a dragon elephant Prajna to protect his body, Li Yi is still shocked and his blood gushes out.Without giving him a chance to breathe, Augustus suddenly jumped up, his feet toward Li Yi's head and stepped down.
Feeling the great pressure from the top of his head, Li Yi couldn't take care of the surging blood waves in his heart. He turned over and stood up, then quickly bowed down, and the big hand holding the hilt suddenly started to work.
Then, the sword finally came out of its sheath
When
With a sound of sword chanting, the long sword pulls out with a touch of bright sword Qi, and then draws a crescent arc in the mid air to go under Augustus' lightning shield.
“Cut · moon dance!”
With a firm voice, Li Yi passed Augustus and stood back to back.
Behind him, a blood mist of monstrosity, like the manjushahua in full bloom in the hell, floated out of Augustus, in full bloom
“Well?”
Looking at the blood mist on his left shoulder, Augustus blinked. Then he turned around and blinked his big eyes and glared at Li Yi, disdaining to say, “is that all you can do?”
Hearing this, Li Yi was shocked. Immediately, he quickly flashed two feet, and then turned to Augustus, who was like a hill.
Augustus is too big. This man level sword breaking skill can't do much damage to him.
However, Augustus stopped and gave Li Yi a chance to breathe.Taking advantage of the gap between Augustus' words, Li Yi secretly urged the power of the elephant, then slowly bowed himself to draw the sword!
With the power of the elephant pouring into the sword body, the long sword suddenly hummed and gave out a pleasant sword chant.
“Chop, ghost dance…”
As the voice falls, Li Yi is like a ghost. After pulling out a zigzag arc, he appears on the right side of Augustus in the air. He doesn't give Augustus a chance to make a move. He turns around and splits two swords in the air.
“Shua Shua…”
The two swords were out of thin air, and the cross sword Qi crisscrossed and disappeared into Augustus.
“Kill the Crusaders!”
“Bang…”
As Li Yi's voice fell, Augustus burst in front of him, and then a blood mist floated out in front of his chest. Covered by the blood mist, two sword wounds crisscrossed into a cross and spread to his chest
“Ha ha ha…”
Looking at the blood fog floating in front of him, Augustus seemed to have no sense of it. He laughed wildly. As his laughter rose, the void around him began to tremble. The terrible pressure almost materialized, and he rolled like a mountain towards Li Yi from all directions.
Feel the sudden surge of terror, Li Yi pupil tightening, the bottom of his heart.
Obviously, whether it's chakra dance, ghost dance or chakra, it won't do much damage to Augustus.You know, these three types of human level sword skills make Li Yi invincible in the arena in the past, and I don't know how many opponents he killed.
However, in front of Augustus is like an unshakable mountain in general, so that these three moves are domineering sword moves become a clown's juggling!
Thinking of this, Li Yiqiang resisted the constant expansion of terror, and slowly turned to look at Augustus, who was laughing wildly.
“Li Yi, let's show your ability to look after your family. I will let you die without regret.”
Seeing that Li Yi turned to look at himself, Augustus stopped laughing and locked Li Yi with terror. Then he said coldly, “I said, I will end your invincible myth!”
The voice falls, Augustus suddenly bows down, and then ejects like a cheetah.
“Whoosh…”
The next second, Augustus appeared on Li Yi's head.
Almost at the same time, Li Yi's eyes were wide open, and the fourth form of human level sword breaking skill, chopping and sword Qi storm, was used in the arena for the first time.The bright sword air flashed out, and instantly rushed out of the arena and into the vast starry sky. Then, a wave of violent sword shock seemed like a level 12 storm in the arena
At the same time, Augustus came down with endless pressure.
Boom
The loud noise that resounded through the arena was like nine days of thunder, followed by a circle of smoke rising, blurring the sight of the audience around.This wonderful summit duel in the field made everyone forget to shout, and one by one, they were drooling wildly, looking at the rising smoke and subconsciously stretching their necks.
Just as they craned their necks to look at the rising smoke in the arena, a shrill scream came out of the arena, followed by the figure of Augustus.
At the same time, Li Yi's figure flashed out, standing on the edge of the thick smoke.Li Yi, who flashed to the edge of the arena, supported himself with a long sword. Blood gushed from his mouth and dyed his chest / front clothes red.
“Er ah…”
Augustus, who fell down with a roar, quickly turned over and stood up.Because his right leg was penetrated by a sword Qi, he couldn't support his huge body. He just stood up and immediately staggered forward.
But when he was about to fall, he supported himself with one hand and looked up at Li Yi standing on the edge of the arena!
“Roar!”
As soon as he looked up at Li Yi, Augustus immediately roared. Then he touched the ground with both hands, and said, “the lion strikes.”
Hum
Accompanied by a dizzy voice, a wave of terrible shock instantly spread out of the arena to the surrounding audience.Without waiting for Li Yi to react, the ground suddenly trembled. In a click, cracks spread across the arena like cobwebs.
……
It's the end of the fifth shift today, and tomorrow Fischer tiger is on the stage*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 27 soul chopping sword Binglun pill
 
Boom
When cracks spread throughout the arena, a loud bang, the ground should collapse
“Damn it…”
The ground just collapsed, and Li Yi fell down without standing still.
Seizing this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Augustus, who was already on the ground with both hands, sprang out of the air and appeared on Li Yi's head as the ground collapsed.
“Death
Augustus, who appeared on Li Yi's head in the air, gave a loud shout and then kicked off his feet.
Bang
Shocked by the sound of impact, Li Yi, who had no chance to dodge, fell heavily and burst out with a mouthful of blood in the collapse pit.However, with only one mouthful of blood, Li Yi forced down the blood flowing inside his body, and then pulled out his sword across his chest / front
As his words fell, Augustus, who was preparing to take advantage of the victory, felt a buzz in his ears, and then a wave of incomparable sword came out of the pit and covered him.
“Boom…”
As soon as the sword shrouded him, it detonated the void around him. The terrible impact of the explosion made him fall straight back like a hill. With a thump, Augustus hit the ground heavily, and then spewed out a mouthful of blood!
Li Yi can't wait for him to turn over and stand up. Augustus, as a 200 million reward pirate, will die if he shows a little carelessness.The most important thing is that he does not dare to stop himself now. Once he is relieved, the blood in his body will gush out of his mouth like a spring.
So, after Augustus fell heavily on the ruins of the arena, he forced himself to jump up in the air, and then stood firmly in front of Augustus.
Then, he held his sword high and cheered without any emotion: “chop, fight before you move…”
Shua Shua
The man didn't move, but the illusions flashed out of him. They stood around Augustus and surrounded him. Each of them held up his sword like Li Yi. His face was expressionless and his eyes were cold
This terrified audience was as like as two peas in the same hall as Li Yi.
“Chop!”
After the phantom appeared around Augustus and above, Li Yi simply waved his sword
With his sword waving, more than ten phantoms are also waving the sword at the same time!
Puff, puff, puff
A series of more than a dozen piercing sounds came out, followed by the shrill screams over the arena.
In the scream, the phantom of waving the sword disappeared one by one, leaving the dismembered Augustus lying in the ruins of the arena, eyes wide open, the breath of life disappeared
The only corner of the arena that has not been destroyed, Li Yi gasps heavily, and the blood drips down the corner of his mouth, making the ground bloody.
In the audience, everyone's eyes stopped on Li Yi.
After confirming that Augustus had been killed, the audience of the arena, which was still dead the moment before, seemed to explode like a heavy bomb, and the roar that penetrated the sky overtook one another.
Li Yi can't hear these.
His mind began to blur as his hands fell down.
This is the most powerful opponent he has met in three years.Seriously injured, he is not sure whether he can survive, even if there is a cure for him crazy treatment, but also can not keep up with the spread of internal injury
“Congratulations on winning 99 games in a row!”
When Li Yi's mind became more and more blurred, the voice of the system God, which had disappeared for three and a half years, finally sounded, “the host has won a lucky draw!”
“Trough…”
Hearing the voice of this fuzzy system, Li Yi couldn't help but scold from the bottom of his heart. This damned system can really choose the right time.
While Li Yi's curse sounded, a lottery turntable gradually became clear in his mind. In the turntable, a total of 12 kinds of exchange items were displayed.Looking at the items on the turntable, Li Yi's eyes almost came out. Among them, there were his favorite fruits of thunder, the soul chopping sword Binglun pill in the God of death, and the golden cudgel used by the monkey king in the journey to the West
“I'm NIMA…”
Looking at the display of all kinds of second dimension and the weapons, skills and demonic fruits in the mythological world, Li Yi was completely dumbfounded.
System God, you disappeared for more than three years, just to give me this surprise?
“Will the host draw now?”
The cold sound of the system rings, Li Yi swallows, and then chooses' yes' without hesitation.
When he made a choice, the turntable began to rotate quickly. Li Yi didn't dare to be distracted. He watched the turntable slow down without blinking. Then he turned it slowly and rhythmically, which made Li Yi's eyes more and more bulging and almost fell out.
The pointer crossed the fruit of Xianglei, leaped over the golden cudgel, and then slowly stopped at the position of the ice wheel pill!
“Congratulations on the host's drawing of the soul chopping blade Binglun pill…”
Li Yi can't bear this sudden surprise. Binglunwan is the strongest ice soul chopping sword in the world of death. It not only has terrible large-area lethality, but also has gorgeous attack moves. In Li Yi's eyes, it's cooler than the thousand Sakura.
The most important thing is that even if it's not understood, it can be used as a sword. For Li Yi, who has never had a hand long sword to perform human level sword breaking, it can be regarded as icing on the cake.
“Will the host extract it immediately?”
“Of course.”Li Yi is so excited that he can't distinguish the southeast from the northwest, so he simply chooses to extract.
As soon as Li Yigang chose to extract, the void around him suddenly appeared a twist, followed by a flash of white light.
The next second, he had a handsome soul chopping sword in his hand!
At the end of the chain, there is a crescent shaped blade. The three foot blade is filled with the cold breath, which makes people shudder and fear.
“Congratulations, the host has the original form of Binglun pill. It needs 80000 survival points to exchange for it!At present, the survival of the host is zero, so it is impossible to use koji. ”
“Eight… Eight… Eighty thousand…”
Without waiting for Li Yi to recover, the voice of the system immediately came out, “in addition, the main task target of the host is in danger. If the task target dies, the system will regard the host task as a failure…”
“The main task?”Mission objectives…”
Li Yi is a Leng first, immediately, his pupil a tight, “not good, Han cook…”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 28 killing begins
 
Li Yi finally knows the reason why Adrian sent him away. If the system God didn't show up in time, he would remind him of the main task. Even if he knew what was wrong, he would never have thought that Hankook and her two sisters would be in danger.
After the sound of the system disappears, Li Yi doesn't care about his injury. After the gate of the arena is opened, he rushes out.
In the past three years, Li Yi almost left in silence after every victory, and his hasty departure did not attract the attention of the audience. The audience who won a full house because of his successive victories cheered to see him off.
While Li Yi left the arena, in the hall of Adrian's mansion, the long coveted Tianlong man came to Hankook drunk. After scanning Hankook up and down, he turned his head and looked at the two companions. “Why hasn't it changed? Don't you say sweet fruit can make Hankook more beautiful?”
“It may take a little time.”
“Well,” the Tianlong man blinked, then came up to hancook with a bad smile and said, “hancook, give me another song?”With that, he lay down on his side, and then, holding his cheek in one hand, he gazed at Hankook.
He clenched his fist and looked at Adrian sitting at the top of the hall without blinking. Her eyes were filled with hatred.
Seeing this, the Tianlong man lying on his side slightly looked up at Adrian, “Oh, Adrian, hancook is staring at you.”
“Ha ha, because she sold his umbrella.”
Adrian stood up with a smile and came to Hankook. He looked up at Hankook. After a slight pause, he suddenly grinned and bloodthirsty and said, “Hankook, despair, Li Yi won't come back tonight.Although I don't have any interest in you, since these three adults like you, I have no choice but to give you the beauty of success. ”
“You…”
Hankook sprang to his feet, then hit Adrian in desperation.
Adrian was not angry because of Hankook's disobedience. After he stepped back to avoid Hankook's attack, he laughed and said, “I suddenly think this game is very interesting. Three adults, have a good time. Adrian will go first.”
“Go, my Lord.”
Lying on the ground, the Dragon man Yin laughs blasphemously, and then watches Adrian walk past him.
Before Adrian could get out of the hall, he turned over and sat up, and said with great pride, “come on, Hankook, I've been waiting for this day for a long time.”
As his voice fell, he immediately sprang at Hankook.
Seeing this, Hankook was so scared that he turned pale and stepped aside.But as soon as she stopped, tianlongren came at her again like an eagle catching chickens.
This repeated several times, although tianlongren didn't succeed, he had more fun. Not only he was happy, but also the two companions behind him were amused by his game of hawk catching chicken.
After a burst of laughter, they suddenly looked sideways at the Sonya sisters who were controlled by the two guards.
Sonya and her two sisters, though a little younger than hancook, are not as beautiful as hancook, but they are also graceful, and they are all like a family.
After glancing at the two sisters, they immediately looked at each other tacitly, then stood up with a smile and walked towards the two sisters.
See another two days dragon people toward two younger sisters walked past, Han cook beautiful Mou a tight.
At the same time, two Tianlong people suddenly burst out laughing and rushed to her two younger sisters. Seeing this, a trace of despair flashed in hancook's eyes, and he cried urgently, “no…”
At the same time, Adrian, who came out of the hall, looked back at the picture in the room. A smile flashed across his mouth and waved to the guard standing in front of the door to close the door
“Hankook…”
Without waiting for the two guards to close the gate, there was a shout in the front yard. Hearing the familiar voice, Adrian was shocked and exclaimed: “Li Yi…”
Without waiting for him to recover, Li Yi, holding a soul chopping knife, rushed over with a pungent smell of blood at an amazing speed.
Seeing Li Yi's appearance, Adrian suddenly wakes up and shouts, “come on, stop him!”
As his voice fell, although the two bodyguards standing in front of him did not dare to fight against Li Yi, he did not dare to disobey Adrian's orders. With a cruel heart, they drew their swords and rushed to Li Yi.
After two bodyguards rush to Li Yi, Adrian leaves three Tianlong people in the room, turns around and runs away.
“Hankook…”
Li Yi, who rushed over quickly, completely ignored the two bodyguards who rushed towards him and kept shouting: “Han cook…”
In the room, hancook's delicate body trembled when she heard the familiar voice. After she dodged the capture of the Tianlong man, she faced the door and clenched her lower lip. In her beautiful eyes, tears of grievance slipped quietly.
After she couldn't help crying, she took a deep breath, then sobbed and cried out: “Li Yi, help me…”
Hearing hancook's voice, Li Yi breathed a sigh of relief.Meanwhile, two bodyguards had rushed in front of him.
Looking at the two bodyguards who rushed in front of him, Li Yi's eyes were instantly cold, and there was a dark smell without a trace of human feelings in his pupils.
“Kill
After a loud roar, he flashed out of the room, and the soul chopping sword started. A cold arc flashed between the two bodyguards.
Puff, puff
There were two dull sounds. The bodyguard who had just rushed in front of him didn't know what was going on. Two blood mists rose from their throat.At the moment, Li Yi has flashed into the hall and stood firmly in front of hancook.
The three Tianlong people obviously haven't recovered completely. Looking at Li Yi standing in front of hancook, they are slightly dull. Then, the Tianlong people, who are the leader of the group, have a cold look in their eyes and say in a deep voice: “Li Yi, do you want to rebel…”
“Shua…”
Li Yi raised his hand and chopped it. He didn't expect that Li Yi would dare to kill him. He just felt a flower in front of his eyes and a chill spread all over his body.
The next moment, his body will be cut off, and then fall on both sides*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 29 I've come to keep my promise
 
After killing the Tianlong man in front of him, Li Yi didn't kill the other two immediately. Instead, he put away his cold, emotionless eyes and turned to look at Hankook.
When he looked at Hankook, his eyes were cold, and his eyes were so tender.
Hancook obviously didn't expect that Li Yi would really dare to kill Tianlong people. She was also stunned and looked at Li Yi with a dull look.
See Han cook so, Li Yi immediately side head to look at the same scared silly Sonya two sisters.
“Li Yi, they…”
Seeing that Li Yichao looked at herself, Sonya burst into tears, sobbing and saying: “they… They forced Hankook to eat the fruit of the devil.Also, they, they also want to… Fortunately, Li Yi came in time, otherwise… Wu Wu Wu… ”
Whoo
Smell speech, Li Yi once again a sigh of relief, fortunately just eat the fruit of the devil!!!
If hancook suffered other crimes here, even if he was buried here, he would turn the holy land of marjoria upside down!
What Hankook ate should be the sweet fruit. It is the sweet fruit that makes Hankook a man who can charm men, women, old and young.It's not too bad for her.
Just then, Hankook came to his senses.Looking at the Tianlong people killed by Li Yi, hancook looked at Li Yi and said anxiously, “Li Yi, you killed the Tianlong people…”
“Well.”Li Yi nodded calmly and asked softly, “Hankook, do you remember what I said to you three years ago?”
Without waiting for hancook to react, the two scared and silly Tianlong men suddenly woke up. Then, they yelled and turned to escape.
Seeing this, Li Yi's eyes flashed, and then he bent over with a knife, whizzing out.
Without waiting for the two Tianlong people to escape from the hall, Li Yi, who ran in front of the two Tianlong people, didn't have a trace of procrastination. As if he was killing his opponent in the arena, he turned around and chopped off the two panicked Tianlong people's heads.
After killing the two Tianlong men, Li Yiqiao looked at Hankook in the room and said in a low voice, “I said I would take you out of this ghost place.Now, Li Yi has come to fulfill his promise… Hancook! ”
“Li Yi…”
Looking at Li Yi standing in front of the gate, hancook's tears fell silent again.She naturally remembers what Li Yi said to her at the beginning. In the past three years, she has been looking forward to this day.However, in the past three years, Li Yi has been more and more trusted by Adrian. Many times, she is really afraid that Li Yi will forget this promise and the hope planted in her young heart.
Now I suddenly hear Li Yi say that she has the illusion of being in a dream, but the death of the three Tianlong people tells her that this is not a dream.
Li Yi, really want to take their three sisters to leave this ghost place!
“Let's go!”
Looking at the silent and tearful Hankook, Li Yi slowly stretched out his hand and said in a soft voice: “Li Yi can't guarantee whether he can take you away from the holy land of marjoria, but Li Yi can do it. He can take you out of this residence that has been closed for more than three years!”
“Well!”
Hankook nodded hard, then walked quickly to Li Yi and grasped Li Yi's powerful and warm hand tightly.
In this moment, she seems to seize the whole world, and all the hope!
“Sonia…”
After seizing Hankook's slim hand, Li Yi looked at his two sisters standing on one side with tears in their eyes. “Let's go.”
With that, he turned and stepped out of the hall with Hankook in one hand and soul chopping knife in the other!
Outside the hall, there are guards of the whole residence. The guards in the front row are all armed with guns, and the whole hall is locked up with cold murderous air at the muzzle of the guns.Adrian, who came back from the past, stood in the crowd under the protection of the guards and looked coldly at Li Yi and Han cook.
“Li Yi…”
As soon as Li Yigang stepped out of the hall, Adrian immediately yelled, “do you really think you can escape?”
Smell speech, Li Yi side head looks to Han cook, the face takes gentle smile to ask a way, “Han cook, afraid?”
Influenced by Li Yi's gentle smile, hancook dispelled the last trace of fear and fear in his heart, and then shook his head with a smile.
Looking at Han cook smiling, Li Yi takes back his eyes, holds Han cook's big hand tightly, and looks forward to Adrian who is protected by the guards.
In the moment of touching Adrian, the cold eyes reappear.
Under the gaze of Li Yi's cold eyes, Adrian was shocked, and immediately said, “what are you still doing? Hurry up and kill him!”
With Adrian's voice down, the guard standing in the front row turned the gun to lock Li Yi almost at the same time, and then they pulled the trigger almost at the same time.
Bang Bang
The gunfire resounding over the whole residence of Adrian suddenly rang out. At the same time, Li Yi's human level sword breaking skill was also quietly used.The sword Qi, which is as monstrous as the crescent moon, blooms in the sky. At the same time, the Binglun pill draws a half moon arc in front of him.
As the binglunwan draws an arc for one and a half months, the sharp and crisp sound suddenly rings out one after another. All the bullets whistling to the sky are blown away by the invisible sword Qi, and then disappear in the sky at a more amazing speed.
After blocking all the bullets, Li Yi, like a ghost, pulls out a zigzag arc and appears in front of the first row of bodyguards, followed by the successive chop ghost dance
When the ghost like figure of Li Yi completely stabilized, standing in front of the guards holding guns in the first row, the blood mist suddenly came out, and then the shrill scream came out.
In the scream, the guards standing in the first row broke their hands tightly holding the guns and fell to the ground in the rising blood fog.
“Kill
After killing the bodyguard in the first row, Li Yi roars, and then jumps up like a wolf into a sheep. He uses the ice ball as a sword to release all the anger and hatred hidden in his heart all these years in the perfect bloom of human level sky breaking sword
……
It's the third watch today. There are two more in the evening*
 
 
 
 
The 30th Octopus tiger
 
On the straight and steep red earth continental cliff, a figure moves slowly. If someone sees this figure at the moment, he must take a breath for it.Because this cliff is the most dangerous area in the red earth continent, and ordinary people dare not set foot in it.
But now, on this cliff that no one has ever set foot in, a figure is slowly moving towards the holy land of marjoria at the top of the red earth continent.
Climbing on the cliff, is a fisherman, he wore a headscarf, with thick curly hair, has a wide mouth, with a moustache, upper lip with a little residue.And he's no one else. It's Fisher tiger, who was once enslaved!
During his life as a slave in hell on earth, he hated the holy land of marjoria to the bone. He fled back to the Dragon Palace City, and he had been planning to save the fishman compatriots who had been caught in marjoria.However, as time went by, he could not come up with a complete solution.Finally, he decided to sneak into the holy land alone.
To dive into the holy land, he can only climb the steep cliff of the red earth land that no one dares to set foot in!
With courage and endless hatred for the Tianlong people living in the holy land of marjoria, he finally climbed the red earth and approached the holy land of marjoria at the top.
After a day and a night of climbing, he succeeded in climbing to the top.
After climbing the red earth, he sneaked into the holy land of marjoria, and then set fire everywhere to create chaos.With the flames rising, marjoria, which was originally a bustling holy land, soon fell into chaos.
At the same time, Li Yi, who is in Adrian's residence, is killing everywhere!
Looking at Li Yi, who is surrounded by bodyguards and is like a demon in the world, Adrian's face is becoming more and more ugly. He knows that Li Yi is very strong, but he didn't expect that Li Yi could defeat Augustus.You know, the predecessor of Augustus was a big pirate who offered a reward of 200 million, but such a powerful existence was beheaded by Li Yi.
He never thought about the consequences of Li Yi walking out of the arena alive, because he never thought that Li Yi would come back alive.Because of this, Li Yi's killing all over the place at the moment makes him helpless.
The bodyguards of the whole Adrian mansion have been sent out. If these bodyguards can't stop Li Yi, he has no doubt that Li Yi will cut off his head as a kick.
Screams continue to spread. Under Li Yi's cold-blooded and merciless sweeping, bodyguards constantly scream and fall in the pool of blood. In a few minutes, the magnificent aldrian mansion has become a slaughterhouse among people. The pungent smell of blood permeates the mansion and floats to a better place.
Scream gradually reduced, surrounded by Li Yi bodyguards are also less and less.
Standing in the sea of corpses, Li Yi's whole body is dyed red by blood, and the cold and heartless light shines in the tiger eyes that seem like the eyes of the devil.Under his sharp eyes, the bodyguards blocking in front of him did not dare to take a step forward. Some bodyguards trembled their legs and stepped back uncontrollably!
See no bodyguard rushed up, Li Yi suddenly step forward.
He had just taken a step, and the guard in front of him almost stepped back at the same time!
“Ha ha ha…”
Looking at the bodyguards who were scared away by himself, Li Yi, who had been silent and reaping life like death, suddenly looked up and laughed three times. Then, he took another step forward. The endless breath of death spread with his steps, and the bodyguards who were blocked in front of him retreated again.
“What are you doing?” said Adrian, pushing the guards around him as he saw the guards begin to retreat. “Go, all of you, if anyone dares to step back, there will be no mercy!”
As Adrian's voice falls, the bodyguards who retreat from the book stop quickly, but they don't rush to Li Yi. Instead, they look at Li Yi with fear.
“Adrian, these guards can't protect you.”Li Yi, who kept on walking, looked at Adrian without blinking, and then said, “don't mention these bodyguards, even if Mary chiayari's navy is coming, it can't protect you!So be aware of the mistakes you've made over the years
As the voice fell, Li Yi sped up and came to the bodyguards who were protecting Adrian.
Looking at Li Yi who suddenly appears in front of him, the bodyguards who are protecting Adrian are shocked. Then, they wake up suddenly, and then turn around and run.
“Ha ha ha…”
Looking at the bodyguards who left Adrian and turned to run away, Li Yi laughed wildly again.Adrian is completely flustered at the moment. Looking at the guards who are running around in confusion, a trace of fear gradually permeates his eyes… He knows that if Li Yi dares to kill other Tianlong people, he must dare to kill him.
Without waiting for the bodyguards to run away, Li Yi comes to Adrian, blinks his blood red eyes and looks at Adrian. With his creepy eyes, Adrian suddenly yells, then turns around and runs out with his fat body.
Looking at Adrian who turns around and runs away, Li Yi's figure flashes out, and then appears in front of him.
“Ah…”
Ali, who was startled by Li Yi's sudden appearance in front of him, yelled when he settled down, then sat down on the ground, looked at Li Yi with a face of fear and stammered: “you… You… You can't kill me…”
The three sisters, Han cook, who have been standing on one side, look at Adrian, who is scared to sit on the ground by Li Yi. They feel a pain in their heart.Although they are not sure whether they can successfully escape from the holy land of marjoria, as long as they can get out of the house and see Adrian die in front of them, they have no regrets.
…*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 31 the devil Li Yi
 
Looking at Adrian sitting on the ground, Li Yi grinned bloodthirsty, “Adrian, you should know better than anyone. I always want to kill you, so you control me with the three sisters.You are a smart Tianlong man, but how could you make such a mistake?Their three sisters, especially Hankook, are my enemies, and you have to touch my enemies. Isn't that forcing me to fight against you? ”
“I've endured you for more than three years, and it's time to give you a taste of pain.”
As the voice falls, Li Yi takes a step forward and comes to Adrian. He stabs Adrian in the thigh with his soul chopping knife
“Ah…”
After the soul chopper pierced his thigh, Adrian's shrill cry came out of the mansion and rang through the night sky of marjoria.
“Does it hurt?”
After pulling out the soul chopping knife, Li Yi crouched in front of Adrian, grinned like a demon and said, “it's OK. I'll treat you right away.”With that, Li Yi put his big hand on Adrian's penetrating wound, and the healing surgery began to treat Adrian.
Under the treatment of the cure, Adrian is less stingy.
Feeling less stingy, Adrian obviously didn't know what Li Yi was going to do. He was completely shrouded in fear and looked at Li Yi who was seriously treating him.
After the treatment of Adrian's wound, Li Yi stood up and said gently, “next, even if I peel your skin, you won't hurt.”
“Well?”Adrian was a little stunned. Without waiting for him to recover, Li Yi fell down with a knife and his whole leg was immediately broken.
No pain!
Looking at the thigh cut by Li Yi, Adrian blinked blankly. Why, why does the thigh cut have no pain?
This scene is extremely strange, a person not to mention the thigh was cut off, even if a finger was cut off, it would be painful to cry heartbroken, but Adrian did not feel it, looking at the rolling side of the thigh.
“You know, Adrian, I've been thinking all these years, when I kill you out of this mansion, how can I let you die, how can I let you die to make up for what you've done for me, for what you've done for the three sisters of Hankook?Especially the three Han cook sisters, they were only twelve or thirteen years old when you bought them.What kind of trauma will they suffer from such a crime at such a young age?I think about it, and finally come up with a way, that is to let you die with fear, because a knife cut you, you will not feel
As Li Yi spoke, he slowly put the soul chopping knife on Adrian's other thigh, and then bloodthirsty said, “do you mean to come with one leg and one hand, or cut off both legs and then cut off both hands?You can rest assured that you will not die immediately, no matter you cut off your hands or legs, because I want you to watch your body parts decrease the same way as before. ”
Once the body pain reaches the limit, he will lose consciousness and go into a complete coma.In this way, he will only feel the pain, but not the fear. The pain is outside, and the fear comes from the heart!What Li Yi wants is that he dies with fear.
Just think, a living person, watching his limbs cut off one by one without feeling, how would it react?
At this moment, Li Yi is the devil!
This devil was created by Adrian. If he didn't push Li Yi to the arena and just let Li Yi do some coolie, maybe Li Yi would not be so cruel to him.
Or, if he doesn't covet the benefits that you three Tianlong people can't refuse, he won't support Li Yi to touch Li Yi's scales.
If you touch the scale, you will not die!
“Silence?”
Seeing Adrian staring at himself, Li Yi suddenly tilted his head, then grinned and said, “I'll choose. Let's start with my legs.”
As the voice fell, Li Yi cut it off.
Poof
The sharp soul chopper cuts off Adrian's only thigh.Adrian didn't think he would feel anything, but when his thigh was completely broken, his eyes were about to crack and his heart was tearing. The scream cut through the night sky again.
“Oh, I'm sorry.”Looking at the heartrending and screaming Adrian, Li Yi patted his forehead and said, “I forgot to cure you.”With that, he put his big hand on Adrian's severed thigh wound and used the healing technique again.
Because the level of cure is not high, it can only relieve Adrian's pain, but it can't stop the flood of blood!
However, at the moment, Adrian hopes that the pain will be more intense, and it's better to let him faint directly.
After stopping Adrian's pain and slightly controlling the bleeding, Li Yi handed Adrian the cut thigh, “come on, hold, this is your thigh!”
Standing on one side, the three sisters were deeply shocked by Li Yi's cruel and cruel means.But the thought of Adrian made them feel better.
Because there are only a few of them left in the whole Adrian mansion, hancook, who has sorted out his mood, takes his two sisters to Li Yi's back.Because a heart full of revenge on Adrian, Li Yi suddenly turns back after perceiving the breath behind him.
This sudden turn of his head made Hankook, who had just walked behind him, step back uncontrollably.
After seeing Han cook, Li Yi's blood red eyes instantly returned to their original color, and his ferocious face was filled with tenderness in an instant.Then he stood up and said softly to Hankook, who was frightened by himself, “Hankook, don't look.”
Looking at Li Yi, who was as ferocious as the devil a moment ago, after facing himself, he became as tender as water. As soon as his heart warmed, he nodded gently, and then turned away with his two sisters.
When the three sisters turn around, Li Yi squats down in front of Adrian again.
……
These two chapters supplement yesterday's.The next five chapters are for today*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 32 Hankook's smile
 
Seeing that Adrian was holding his thigh, his face was dull and lax, Li Yi couldn't help but say, “Adrian, why don't you take the opportunity to escape?”
Hearing Li Yi's words, Adrian looked up at Li Yi, as if he were a walking corpse. His face was as pale as paper because of excessive bleeding.
“Kill… Kill… Kill… Kill me…”
Hearing Adrian's intermittent voice, Li Yi quickly shook his head, “no, no, you've been so kind to me these years, and you've taken extra care of the three sisters of Hankook. How can I kill you right away?”
“You… Escaped… Did not… Go out.”
“Ha,” Li Yi said with a dry smile. Then he stood up and put the soul chopping knife in Adrian's right hand, and said, “well, what
Voice down, he blade down, will hold his right arm Adrian thigh cut off.Adrian has no strength, under the stimulation of pain, his mouth is wide open, but he can't make a sound
After cutting off Adrian's right hand, Li Yi slowly put the knife into the sheath and said calmly: “goodbye, Adrian!”
Words fall, he resolutely turned around, relieved to spit out a bad breath, he slowly came to hancook side.
See Li Yi come to his side, Han cook quickly side head, beautiful eyes, unexpectedly is looking forward to and hope.
“Hancook,” Li Yi looked at hancook, then smile and said, “let's go.”
“Well…”
Hankook nodded hard, then grasped Li Yi's big hand and walked slowly to the gate of the mansion which he had not dared to approach for more than three years!
For the three sisters as well as Li Yi, all hope and future, in the closed door
Come to the closed door, Li Yi step forward, and then a knife out!
Shua
The dazzling Dao Qi blooms in the air, and then cuts on the closed door.With a deafening sound, the door fell, and a ray of fresh air swept along.
“Oh…”
Looking at the door cut open by Li Yi, hancook had tears in his eyes. On his face, he had a bright smile that had never appeared in more than three years!
……
On the east street avenue, people constantly rush out of the house. Some people are running on the street and shouting: “fire, fire.”
Xia Qi, who is cleaning up the bar in the bar, frowns slightly when she hears the sound from outside. Then, she walks out of the bar with cigarettes in her hands.Her face changed as she stepped out of the gate.
The holy land of marjoria under the night sky is shrouded by the spreading fire. In the raging fire, those superior human beings and world nobles run out of their yard in confusion. They wanted to ask for help. After seeing the raging fire that almost spread to the center of the town, they sat on the ground in despair.
“What's the matter?”
Looking at the fire rising with the wind, Xia Qi's eyes flashed a little doubt.Before she could react, Raleigh came out of the inner room in his overcoat and stopped beside her.
Looking at the scene of smoke and fire spreading outside, Raleigh frowned a little.
At this time, a figure flashed from a high-rise building in front. In a burst of shocking sound, the closed door of the high-rise building collapsed, and then a large group of male and female slaves roared out.
Seeing this, Raleigh's pupils tightened. Then he shook his head and said with a smile, “what a brave guy, he dare to set fire to save slaves in the center of the world government.”
Hearing his words, Xia Qi turned his head and asked, “who?”
Raleigh did not speak any more, but looked ahead without blinking.
The fire is getting bigger and bigger, and the rising smoke soon envelops the holy land of marjoria. However, slaves are constantly rushing out of the palaces of the world's nobles and superior human beings. As these slaves rush into the streets, the already chaotic holy land of marjoria is even more chaotic.
As more and more slaves rush out of the mansion and rush into the street, not only the navy is shocked, but also the five old stars in the world government headquarters are awakened by the dazzling fire outside the window.
“Ha ha ha ha…”
Tiger, who keeps setting fire and rushing into the residence of Tianlong people, liberates all the slaves regardless of race, shuttles through the night quickly. Looking at the figures of the liberated slaves, his arrogant laughter gradually resounds over the whole holy land of marjoria.
And the fishman slaves who were liberated by him followed him, constantly rushing into the tianlongren residence, setting fire and helping to liberate more slaves!
Finally, the dense Navy appeared. In the dense gunfire, the battle between slaves and Navy began quietly.
Li Yi, who cut open the door of Adrian's mansion, was stunned by the fire in front of him. After a short period of stagnation, he was ecstatic!
Obviously, this is tiger.
It shouldn't be. Isn't tiger going to show up in four years?It's only three years and half a year since he was bought by Adrian together with hancook. Why did tiger appear earlier?
Is there a time gap between the world in the pirate and the earth he lives on?
Li Yi can't think about the time. Tiger set fire to create chaos. Isn't it the best time for them to leave?
The most important thing is that tiger appeared at this time, and his killing of Adrian was just covered up by the chaos.
Thinking of this, Li Yi looked back at Hankook, who was so happy and tearful because he was finally able to walk out of Adrian's gate, and said excitedly, “Hankook, we can escape from the Holy Land marjoria!”
Looking at the excited Li Yi, Han KUKE quickly wiped away the tears and asked, “what do you mean?”
“Ha ha ha…”
Li Yi can't wait. In the laughter, he holds hancook in one hand and reaches out to Sonya in the other. With a gentle face, he says, “Sonya, let's go.”
**
 
 
 
 
Chapter 33 shambaldi Islands
 
On the streets, slaves were constantly liberated, and then rushed to the shampoo fields not far from the holy land of marjoria.In the turbulent flow of people, Li Yi closely protects the three sisters, while paying attention to the changes in the situation around, while following the crowd to the shampoos.
Li Yi stops abruptly as they rush through the gate of the bar on East Street.
Riley and Shaqi in front of the bar also see Li Yi stopping in the stream of people. They are all covered with blood and look shocked when they see Li Yi standing in the stream of people with the three sisters.
It's not hard to see that Li Yi must have killed Adrian and escaped with the three sisters.
Without waiting for Shaqi to react, Leili suddenly rushed out and said to Li Yi, “follow me.”
Hearing Raleigh's cheering, Li Yi can't think much about it. With the three sisters of Han cook, he follows Raleigh and soon disappears into the chaotic crowd.Standing in front of the bar, Xia Qi suddenly shakes his head and smiles at the disappearing Leili, Li Yi and others.
Then she looked back at her bar.The fire in the distance will spread with the wind and soon burn to the bar.
Seeing this, she quickly walked into the bar, picked up Bailey in the drawer, put on her coat, turned around, walked out of the bar and disappeared under the night sky of marjoria.
At the same time, tiger liberated all the fishman slaves, but they were weak after all. It was impossible for them to liberate all the slaves in marjoria. What's more, under the leadership of stoiberi, the Navy pressed them step by step. If they did not go, they would not be able to go.
Tiger, standing at the top of a tall building, looked around the holy land of marjoria, and then yelled to the fellow fishermen behind him, “brothers, follow me out of the holy land of marjoria!”
As the voice fell, he leaped, then fell vertically towards the chaotic crowd below.
“Roar…”
The fish people who followed him jumped down one after another with a roar, and then killed them in front of the Navy.
“Ha ha ha ha…”
Tiger, who rushed in front of him, laughed endlessly and bravely. His fists danced wildly, and the violent shock wave swept away all the navy soldiers who blocked him.Under the impact of his fury, no navy can stop him.
Stoibery, who had been ordered, stood in one of the streets that tiger had to pass through, looking sombrely at the chaotic street ahead.Behind him, thousands of Marines stood in order, with guns loaded, waiting for tiger to kill his fellow fishermen.
However, stoibery would never have thought that the direction of tiger's killing was not the only way he had to go straight to shampoo, but the cliff behind the top of the red earth continent
If you jump down from that cliff, you will find the boundless sea.
Ordinary people dare not jump from there, but Fishman dare.
Seeing that tiger didn't come out of the street for a long time, stoibery frowned slightly. Then his face changed, and he rushed to the street.
When he rushed to the front of the street, the whole person stayed in place!
In his sight, except for the Tianlong people who were forced to run around by the fire, there were no tiger and fishmen.
……
After Raley, Li Yi and the three sisters of hancook successfully escaped from the holy land, and marjoria entered shambaldi Island, which is in front of the red earth continent, and the ruler is also Tianlong.
However, it is different from the holy land of marjoria. Although the rulers here are Tianlong people, there are countless pirates and bounty hunters gathered here.And the biggest reason that many pirates and bounty hunters gather here is that this is the only way to the new world.
With the spread of chaos in the holy land of marjoria, the shambaldi islands have been heavily guarded, and the generals who came from the Navy headquarters rushed to shambaldi because of the killing of the Tianlong people.
In a sense, at this time the shampoo is the most dangerous place!
Leili and Li Yi have just entered the shampoo area. Shaqi, who follows them, appears in front of them when they are unprepared.
“Come with me.”
Xia Qi, who appears in front of Li Yi and others, simply drops these three words and turns to go out.
Soon, Li Yi and his party were taken to a bar by Xia Qi.
After opening the door of the bar, Xia Qi turned to Li Yi and said, “come in. Now this is the safest place for you.”
Hancook is obviously on guard against Xia Qihuai. Seeing that Li Yi wants to step in, she grabs Li Yi and looks up at him.
Li Yi, who knew what Hankook was thinking, laughed and said, “it's OK. Let's go.”
After hearing Li Yi's words, hancook relaxed a little, but he was still on guard against Xia Qihuai. To be exact, she was on guard all the time, because she believed in Li Yi!
After Li Yi and the three sisters of Han cook walked into the bar, Xia Qichao followed Leili and said, “Leili, go around and have a look.”
When he heard the word Raleigh, hancook's pupils tightened, and then he looked back at Raleigh with the scar on his face in shock.
Raleigh is a legendary pirate she heard when she was on the nine snake pirate ship. How can she not be shocked when she suddenly sees a real person.
“You scared the child.”
Seeing Hankook looking back at himself in shock, Raleigh shrugged and said, “it seems I have to avoid it. Ha ha…”
As the laughter fell, he turned out of the bar and closed the door.
Indoors, Li Yi faced Xia Qi and bowed slightly: “thank you very much!”
As soon as Li Yi's voice fell, hancook suddenly turned to seize Li Yi's big hand and said excitedly, “Li Yi, is that old man Raleigh?Is it vice captain Roger pirate king, master Raleigh
Li Yi smiles and nods as he grabs himself and looks excited.
…*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 34 the sea has your freedom
 
“You must be curious why I want to help you, right?”
In the bar, Xia Qi looked at Li Yi with a calm face, and then said: “it's a matter of who will be confused, after all, you and I have never met.Such a person who has no intersection at all can help? ”
“Yes.”
Li Yi answered very simply, “please let me know.”
“Two reasons!”
Shaggy reached out two fingers and said with a smile, “I have secretly investigated you, and everything you had before Adrian was bought was a blank.I'm curious about that.I don't send out people in this world that I can't investigate, but they are powerful and mysterious. But you are not. I happened to be there when you first stepped into the arena as a slave. Although you lived to the end, you were very weak.At least in my eyes, you are weak.But it's just you. I can't find your past.The more I can't find your past, the more curious I am about you.Naturally, I should pay more attention to you. In the past three years, I have seen your every move. You are a strong man with indomitable will. This is the first reason why I help you.And then, I want to see if a man with indomitable will can bring some impact to this era!For example, Roger, the pirate king who started the era of the great pirate, and long, the revolutionist who was the enemy of the world government
Hearing Xia Qi's explanation, Li Yi shook his head and laughed, and said, “should I start in the direction of the pirate king, or should I lead the revolutionary army to attack the world government like a dragon?”
“Ha ha, go to the new world!”
Xia Qi squinted at the calm Li Yi without blinking. “You have been trapped for more than three years, and you are free on the sea!”
Li Yi didn't speak, his face was still calm, but his heart was not calm at all.
Brought into the pirate world by the system, he had no time to think about which direction he should go, and even less time to imagine his future, so he was taken away by Adrian and imprinted the slave mark on his forehead.
In the blink of an eye, more than three years passed in a flash. After many times walking back and forth between life and death, he had only three wishes in his heart. One was to live, and the other was to protect the three sisters.
There is also a natural escape from the holy land of marjoria, in addition, he has no other ideas, because the environment he faces does not allow him to think of other!
Now, he survived, protected the three sisters of Hankook, and even escaped from the holy land of Marjorie. But that doesn't mean they are safe. The general of the navy is leading the navy to kill. The holy land of Marjorie is also full of navies, and there are five old stars sitting in the town. Whether he can take the three sisters of Hankook to kill is the problem he is facing.As for the others, he didn't dare to think about them and didn't have time to think about them.
However, when he heard Xia Qi's words, he could not help but feel a ripple in his heart.
Seeing that Li Yi is silent, Xia Qi takes back her eyes and looks at Han cook sitting next to Li Yi. Although Han cook is almost embarrassed, she can't completely cover her face. In addition, the power of sweet fruit begins to spread in her body. She looks more and more beautiful.Even Shaqi's powerful existence almost lost his mind when he saw hancook.
After discovering this subtle change, Xia Qi quickly regained her mind and said with a smile, “what a beautiful girl. I'll give you another two or three years. She is absolutely a beautiful woman in the world.”
After hearing Shaqi's praise, hancook seemed a little shy, and even more timidly withdrew his eyes from Shaqi.
Just then, there was a sudden noise outside the bar. Among the figures running through the street outside, there were many pirates.Seeing what happened outside through the window, Xia Qi sank in his heart.
Meanwhile, Raleigh pushes the door open and comes in.
“What's the situation?”
Raleigh closed the door and said with a smile, “here comes a wonderful guy!”
“What a wonderful fellow?”Xia Qi is slightly a Leng, immediately, her complexion is slightly startled, “great general Warring States?”
General of the Warring States period?
Li Yi, with a calm face and tight eyes, is it the Warring States period of Buddhism?So this guy is a general now!!
Leili nodded and looked at Li Yi. Seeing that Li Yi didn't have much change in his expression, he nodded with satisfaction and didn't be surprised. This is the basic quality that every person who achieves great things must have.
Of course, Li Yi has experienced the life and death competition in the arena, and his mentality has long been beyond people's reach.
Seeing that Reilly looked at him, Li Yi got up quickly and said, “the presence of the navy is not a big threat to us. They are here for tiger.So, as long as we don't leave shampooland now, there's nothing wrong
“Tiger?”
Leili and Xiaqi are stunned and look at Li Yi in surprise.
“Well, it's Fisher tiger, the man who liberated slaves in marjoria this time.”
“Do you know this man?”Riley and Shaqi were even more surprised.
See two people are surprised to look at oneself, Li Yi blinked an eye, immediately nodded perfunctorily way: “calculate is.”
He can't tell Riley and Shaqi that he was brought into the world by the system, and he knows what's going on now and in the next 13 years. Even if he says it, will they believe it?
Reilly no longer entangled in the question whether Li Yi knew tiger or not, and asked, “tell me the truth, did you kill Adrian the Dragon man?”
Smell speech, Li Yi nodded, light way: “killed!”
“No wonder there are people from the Navy headquarters!”Raleigh went to the bar, picked up a bottle of wine and drank it. Then he wiped his mouth and said with a smile, “you're tough enough to kill Tianlong people, but let tiger carry the black pot for you!Poor Tiger… ”
…*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 35 God does not reward!
 
Without waiting for Li Yi to speak, Raleigh continued: “now that the holy land of marjoria is in chaos, I believe no one will notice your existence. I will send you out of the shampoo field when I go to hunt down tiger in the Warring States period of Buddha.”
After a slight pause, Raleigh suddenly asked Li Yi with a serious face: “where will you go after leaving shampooland island?”
Smell speech, Li Yi stood up, when he stood up, his momentum suddenly changed, then word by word said: “Yang Fan, go to sea!”
Looking at Li Yi, whose momentum changes abruptly, Leili and Xia Qi look at each other, then smile and ask, “where do you want to go to sea?”
“New world!”
“Ha ha, then you have to prepare a big ship.”
……
Marjoria, the holy land on the peak of the red earth continent, is shrouded in fire and smoke. The nobles of the world, who are high above the earth, are in a dilemma on the street, watching their mansion burned by the fire and helpless.
Tiger, who leads the fishman compatriots to the back of the red earth, is in a good mood. He looks back at rear admiral stoibery, who is chasing him. He laughs twice, and then shouts to the fishman compatriots behind him: “brothers, go home.”
As his voice fell, he jumped off the cliff.
Then, thousands of fishermen followed. For a moment, the fishermen jumped down and fell down into the sea like a colony of bees.In the shocking sound of falling into the water, stoiberi, who chased to the edge of the cliff, reluctantly gave out a roar.
Looking at all the fish people who jumped off the cliff and fell into the sea, stoibery turned abruptly after he was unwilling to roar, and said in a deep voice, “come on
A soldier came forward.
“Get in touch with the Navy, and we want Fisher tiger!”
The great general of the Navy, the Warring States of Buddha, finally arrived at the holy land of marjoria, but his arrival could not change the situation. Fisher tiger had led his fellow fishermen to disappear in the vast sea.
The world government headquarters heard that Fisher tiger, the initiator of the chaos, had escaped. In a rage, it issued a warrant for his arrest and offered a reward of 230 million Bailey.
With the offering of a reward, Fischer tiger's name immediately resounded across the sea, and he became the first man in history to make a big fuss over marjoria and challenge the world government.
And just a week after the reward was issued, the disappearing tiger appeared across the sky, galloping on the sea under the banner of the sun Pirate Group, leading countless fishermen out of the fishman island and following him through life and death.
Among them will be the future Qiwu sea very flat, and later the Dragon Pirate Group a long, octopus small eight and so on!
……
A week later, Raleigh, who was in the bar, looked at the news and kept laughing. Seeing that he was alone, he couldn't close his mouth. In front of the bar, Shaqi asked in surprise, “if there's anything new, just listen to it.”
“About Tiger.”Raleigh shook the newspaper for a moment, then said: “in order to eliminate the stigma and enslaved 'Tianxiang dragon's hoof' seal which was printed on them by the Tianlong people, and make the slaves he rescued have no difference from other members, this guy designed a sun mark similar to the hoof of flying dragon,And branded it on the freed Fishman slaves and the new members who later joined the Pirate Group.To this end, he named the new pirate group the sun Pirate Group.It's interesting. It's really interesting. ”
After listening to Raleigh's words, Shaqi looks at Li Yi with a jazz hat and a suit.
Li Yi didn't find that Xia Qi was looking at himself. At the moment, he was wondering.
Hancook will be rescued from the holy land of marjoria, the system God's hint how not ring?Isn't there a 10000 survival reward for rescuing Hankook?
Is it necessary to send Hankook to Amazon lily to complete the task?
This kind of possibility exists absolutely. At least they are not far away from the territory of Tianlong people.
Thinking of this, he shook his head and grinned bitterly, then turned around.
Turning around, he saw that Shaqi was looking at himself without blinking. He blinked and then said with a smile, “Ms. Shaqi, if you look at me with such eyes, I will be confused.”
“I'm worried about that thing on your forehead!”
Xia Qi glared at him and said, “you can't keep that mark all the time. Let's not say anything else. Aesthetically speaking, it affects your image.”
“Er,” Li Yi Leng Leng, if not Xia Qi mentioned, he almost forgot that there was such a mark on his forehead.Leng after a while, he does not care about the smile, said: “there will be a way to eliminate.”
“You are so calm.”
Shaqi looked back and said, “I think you've talked a lot these days. It's a good start.”
“I used to talk very little?”Li Yi looked back at Hankook, who was sitting quietly beside him. Hankook nodded with a smile.
Before Li Yi was silent, but since he killed Adrian and left the holy land of marjoria, Li Yi's words were more and his smile was more sunny.
Most importantly, Li Yi is a little bad.This is something that Hankook never thought of. However, she prefers to see Li Yi now than Li Yi who was silent before.
“OK,” Li Yi shrugged his shoulders and stood up to say, “I'm going out for a walk. The Warring States period of Buddha has returned to the Navy headquarters. I have to prepare to leave this place.”
“In such a hurry to leave?”
Leili put down the newspaper and looked at Li Yi, “don't you learn from me?”
“Ah…”
Li Yi's eyes glared. If Raleigh hadn't mentioned it suddenly, he would have forgotten this important thing.In the new world, however, there are many powerful beings who know how to be domineering. How can he survive without evil fruit and domineering?If he goes to the new world, although he has freedom, he is more dangerous than the duel in the arena.
Think of here, Li Yi swallowed saliva, two eyes shine, “learn!”
…*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 36 seeing, hearing, lusting and domineering
 
It's been a month since marjoria's Liberation of slaves in holy land. The Navy's attention has been focused on tiger. In Raleigh's words, tiger has resisted all Li Yi's activities.It is also for this reason that Li Yi did not attract people's attention in shambaldi Island, and the three Han cook sisters helped Shaqi manage the bar because their marks were not noticeable on their backs.
Li Yike is not so idle. He is led by Leili to an unknown island and begins to cultivate his domineering spirit.
Li Yi had known about seeing, hearing and armed lust as early as in his life. Understanding is understanding, but he didn't know how to practice. The appearance of Raleigh just made up for his regret.
Under Raleigh's instruction, Li Yi, who already has the power of the elephant in his body, can feel the power of the breath around him in a short period of one month, and even sense the enemy out of sight or further predict the opponent's actions.
Li Yi's amazing cultivation speed surprised Lei Li.
If there are geniuses in this world, Li Yi is definitely one of them.You know, it took him half a year to cultivate his lust and arrogance, and this time is very short.But it took Li Yi only one month, which made Raleigh a little unconvinced.Although Li Yi is just beginning to appear, it only takes him three months at most to master the power of seeing and hearing!
At the end of the new day's practice, Li Yi and Lei Li sit in front of a campfire. Looking at Li Yi who has been practicing for a whole day and is still full of energy, Lei Li can't help but ask, “boy, where does the most powerful force in your body come from?”
“The most rigid, the most powerful?”
Li Yi Leng Leng, immediately relieved.Obviously, Raleigh was referring to the power of the elephant in his body.The power of the elephant is the power of the sixth level of dragon elephant Prajna. Li Yi didn't know how to answer Lei Li for a moment.
Seeing Li Yi with doubts on his face, Raley shook his head and said with a smile, “it seems that you don't know that you have this power in your body.Well, it's not a bad thing. On the contrary, it's absolutely helpful for you to cultivate your domineering spirit.Before, I was worried that you were too weak to adapt to the strong physical strength required for cultivating domineering spirit.Now it seems that my worry is superfluous. The power in your body can not only make you play your domineering power better, but also make your body more solid as the domineering power matures. ”
Li Yi was overjoyed to hear Raleigh's words. The power of the elephant can assist the domineering. You are my mother.
Although he was ecstatic, Li Yi's face was as calm as ever. When Raleigh's voice fell, he asked cautiously, “Raleigh, when can I practice armed lust?”
“Well?”Raleigh looked Li Yi up and down, then shook his head and said with a smile, “are you in a hurry to leave?”
Li Yi nodded and said, “I have to send Hankook back to Amazon lily, otherwise…”
“Or what?”
“Er, it's ok…” Li Yi, who almost lost his mouth, shook his head and changed the topic. “Raleigh, we've been out for a month!”
“Yes, it's been a month.You want to go back to shampoo? “Raleigh narrowed his eyes and asked with a deep smile, “do you miss that little beauty of Hankook?”
Li Yi, who was asked by Leili, looked at Leili straightly. Then, he stood up and said, “old man, what do you mean? Do I look like that?”
“Like.”Raleigh nodded with a smile.
Li Yi's eyes widened again, while Leili was amused.After watching Raleigh, Li Yi drooped his head and said weakly, “OK, I think I'll be back.”
“Ha ha, that's right.It's normal for you and Hankook to go through tribulations and like each other. Why cover up? ”
“But…”
“But Hankook is still young, isn't he…” Raleigh laughed more playfully. “Isn't it better to form from childhood?What's more, Hankook is not small now. In two years, he'll be familiar with it. ”
“Old man, you…”
Looking at Leili who is not serious at this moment, Li Yi stares and says: “how can you be so evil…”
“Evil?”Raleigh blinked.
“Well,” Li Yi nodded fiercely, then bent up an arc of evil spirit and said, “but I like…”
……
Two days later, Riley and Li Yi return to the bar of shampooland Shaqi. In the bar, sitting on the bar, Hankook holds his cheek in one hand and plays with his glass in the other. He doesn't notice that Li Yi and Riley have come to the bar.
Without waiting for Li Yi to make a sound, Raleigh suddenly opened his mouth and cried in a strong voice, “Hankook, give me a glass of red wine!”
“Oh, yes.”
Hancook stood up straight, and without looking at Raleigh, he turned to get the wine.
Just turned around, her body suddenly stiff, and then, she quickly turned around.Looking at Leili and Li Yi standing in front of her with a smile, she first blinked her eyes blankly, and then exclaimed with amazement and joy: “master Leili…”
“This kid,” he said to Li Yi, shaking his head and smiling at the excited Hankook. “You talk. I'll go to see Shaqi.”
Li Yi nodded and watched Raleigh leave. He leaned forward slowly in front of the bar and said, “Hankook, have a glass of red wine.”
With that, Li Yi turns around and goes to a card seat to sit down, waiting for Hankook's service（Don't think about service. I'm very pure.)
“Good, good,” Hankook nodded repeatedly, but his eyes looked at Li Yi and could not move away.
Although Li Yi lived next door to Adrian's residence before, she never looked at Li Yi seriously. In addition, Li Yi almost went to the arena every few days at that time. Every time she came back, she was scarred, which made her spend almost all her time worrying.Now Mary chiaya, who escaped from the Holy Land and lives freely in the bar of shampoo land, no longer worries about Li Yi, herself and her two sisters.Li Yi's seeds planted in her heart also take root and germinate at this moment as she grows older
This seed is called love!
Fifteen or sixteen years old is the age when young girls begin to love each other, and Hankook is no exception.
…*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 37 semi suspended subsystem
 
“Hankook, go out with me!”
“Well!”
Hankook, who had been staring at Li Yi, blinked his beautiful eyes, then turned red instantly, and then turned his head and didn't dare to look at Li Yi again.
I dare not look at it, but her liver is popping, and her mind is in a mess, “go out for a walk, is this a date?”Hans cook, who covered his face with a slim hand, was excited when he thought about it.
See Han cook don't head, Li Yi blankly blinked, doubt asked: “what's the matter with you, Han cook?”
“No…”
Hancook still did not dare to look at Li Yi, his face was as red as a ripe apple.
Seeing this, Li Yi grinned, feeling this girl's heart is just beginning to open, and she is beginning to commit a flower mania.
Thinking of this, Li Yi tilted his head and looked at Hankook, who covered his face with both hands. He said with a bad smile, “if you don't go, I'll go alone.”
“Ah…”
Hankook was in a hurry. “Go, go!”
“Let's go then!”
With that, Li Yi simply turned around and walked out of the bar. Han Kuk did not dare to neglect him. He followed him like a little Valet behind Li Yi.
Li Yi is not very familiar with shampoos. Although Han Kuk is familiar with shampoos, it is because she follows Li Yi without looking around. She follows where Li Yi goes.
As he walked, Li Yi took Hankook to a port. Looking at the vast sea ahead, Li Yi stopped and asked Hankook, “Hankook, have you ever thought of going back to Amazon Lily?”
Smell speech, Han cook blinked beautiful eyes, then lowered his head and said softly: “thought about it, but afraid to leave Li Yi.”
Looking down at Hankook, Li Yi felt warm.
Then, he walked towards the beach not far away in silence. Seeing that Li Yi was silent, hancook raised his head and looked at Li Yi's back in a daze.
Li Yi came to the beach and stopped. After staring up at the calm sea, he suddenly shook his head and laughed.
How could he let Hankook go back to Amazon Lily? However, the damned system gave him such a task. If Hankook was not sent back, his task would not be completed!
Wait, there seems to be no time limit for this task!
Thinking of this, Li Yi quickly opens the task box in his mind. In the task column, the main task is displayed, rescuing Hankook and escorting him to Amazon lily. The remaining time: one!One!Month!
“Ah, ah, ah…”
Li Yi has an impulse to hack the system. Before, he didn't notice that there was a taskbar. Was he hoodwinked by the system, or hadn't he noticed it all these years?
How can it be like this? System God, you're playing with me again, right.
Now Li Yi is quite sure that there must be something wrong with this system, especially the zodiac system and the half hanging subsystem. The task is ambiguous.
Helpless, uncomfortable, want to kill!
After hiding the taskbar, Li Yi turned around and looked at Hankook, who was following him. He said with a bitter smile, “Hankook, it seems that we have to go back to Amazon Lily in a month.”
“Well?”Hancook's body trembled slightly, and then looked up at Li Yi. Seeing that Li Yi didn't seem to be joking, her eyes darkened instantly. Then, tears began to spin in her eyes.
Looking at hancook's silent protest, Li Yi said in a soft voice“I promise you, when you get back to Amazon lily, I'll take you out to sea as long as you like. ”
“Really?”
Hancook face a happy, timid way: “don't cheat me?”
“Of course!”
Li Yi smiles and says, “when did Li Yi cheat Hankook?”
“Oh…”
Han Kuk smiles. For her, she wants to be with Li Yi more than going back to Amazon lily.However, it has been nearly four years since she left the nine snake pirate ship, and she also wants to go back and have a look.Now I hear Li Yi say that she will take her to sea when she goes back, which is exactly what she thinks.
The only heart disease was relieved, and Hankook began to fall in love again.
This time, Li Yi didn't give her the chance to be a flower maniac. She said with a smile, “let's go and have something to eat.”
“Good, good.”Hankook nodded repeatedly, looking at Li Yi's eyes as before!
They walked into a food shop and sat down in a seat near the window. They could just enjoy the food and watch the sea view outside.
But the reality is not as simple as Li Yi thought. This Gourmet Shop is not gourmet at all.
Because, after Li Yi and Han cook sat down, a group of people who first walked into the food shop began to glance at Han cook opposite Li Yi.At the table opposite the group, there are two young men who eat in a low-key way. Although they have hidden their breath, Li Yi still sees that these two men are not kind by virtue of seeing and hearing.
On the right side of the two young men, there were also several burly men, with a huge spider on their bare arms.
Most importantly, in the corner of the Gourmet Shop, there was a middle-aged man wearing a Navy coat with the words “justice”.
What's going on in NIMA?
The guys with spiders tattooed on their arms are likely to be pirates, while the two young men with low-key food should be bounty hunters.He who has been staring at Hankook is a human trafficker!
Well, the pirates, the bounty hunters, the traffickers and the Navy come together, and it's hard not to think about anything.
Intuition tells Li Yi that the fuse will be ignited by Hankook and the traffickers!
Thinking of this, Li Yi gave a stretch, and then whispered to hancook, “hancook, we have to leave.”
Hancook naturally felt the danger. After nodding her head in silence, she stood up first and then walked towards the gate.When she passed by the peddlers, one of them flashed evil around his mouth. Then he stood up and walked behind Hankook.See their leader rise to follow out, several other celebrity dealers also rise to leave the seat.
See, Li Yi pupil a tight, quickly forward, and Han cook side by side out of the food shop!
Several celebrity traffickers are obviously not afraid of Li Yi's existence and have been following them closely.
…*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 38 sweet wind
 
Under the huge tree, Li Yi and Han cook stop.Seeing that they stopped suddenly, the traffickers who had been following them also stopped quickly.
Hankook hated human traffickers to the bone. If they were not for these damned human traffickers, their three sisters would not have been sold to Adrian's house and branded as slaves.
“Hankook.”
Looking around, Li Yi suddenly opened his mouth and asked softly, “wait for me for a while.”
“No
Han Kuk surprisingly did not step back. On the contrary, she calmly stepped forward, then turned back to Li Yi and said with a smile, “Li Yi, are you sure they are human traffickers?”
“Nine is ten.”Li Yi is not sure, but even if he is not a human trafficker, following them here is either cheating or stealing!
“Oh.”
Hancock nodded and stepped forward.
“Hankook.”Li Yi's face changed a little when he saw that Han Kuk walked towards the celebrity dealers.But before he could finish, Hankook had come to the celebrity dealers.
“Excuse me…”
Without waiting for several celebrity traffickers to react, Hankook suddenly said, “are you human traffickers? Are you coming to arrest me?”
Hearing hancook's voice, several celebrity dealers immediately straightened their eyes, and the leader stepped forward with exaggeration. His eyes twinkled with red heart, and his face said: “good, good, beautiful…”
Li Yi, who is standing on one side, is silly
Hancook's sweet fruit ability, began to break out?
Looking at Hankook with his back to him and several celebrity dealers, Li Yi seems to see the rise of a generation of empress in a trance!
“It seems to have come for me.”
Looking at several celebrity peddlers in general, Hankook suddenly turned cold, “then even if I kill you, I will be forgiven!”
“Oh, it's beautiful to be angry…”
“Yes, kill us…”
“Beautiful…”
Several celebrity dealers began to speak incoherently, one by one wriggling their waist, covering their faces with big hands, and looking at Hankook with red hearts in their eyes.
After several celebrity dealers wriggled their backs to see that they could not extricate themselves, hancook put on a loving gesture with both hands, and then quickly read:
“Sweet wind…”
As soon as the voice fell, the loving light flashed out.
Light swept, a few celebrity dealers instantly petrified!
After petrifying several celebrity traffickers, hancook slowly steps forward, and then gently raises his fingers.
Bang
Petrified human traffickers are broken and scattered all over the ground in an instant!
After killing all the celebrity traffickers, hancook's body pauses slightly. Then, she turns back and smiles at Li Yi and says, “Li Yi, hancook will be forgiven, right?”
“Er…”
Under the smile of hancook, Li Yi, who almost lost his mind, quickly pressed down his tight heart string, then swallowed his saliva and said, “Hmm, hancook will be forgiven even if he kills all the people in the world.”
When he heard Li Yi's words, hancook put his hair on his shoulder, then came to Li Yi slowly.
Looking at Hankook, Li Yi murmured, “when will Hankook be able to control sweet fruit like this?”
Slightly Leng after a while, he suddenly in front of a bright, “summer strange?”
This is the only answer. When he left shampooland to follow Raleigh to learn domineering, Shaqi must have opened up hancook's fruit ability.
That's good. If he's absent from Hankook or negligent, Hankook can protect himself.Of course, his worry is superfluous. Even if Hankook doesn't have the ability of sweet fruit, he also has the king's qualification. When she wakes up, her strength can't be underestimated.
Back to Li Yi's side, Han Kuk saw Li Yi standing still and asked, “what's the matter with you, Li Yi?”
“Ah, it's OK.”
Li Yi recovered and said, “let's go. It's time to go back.”
“Good.”
Hancook answered cleverly, and then followed Li Yi to the bar.
……
In the bar, Riley and Shaqi sit opposite each other.
“Are you sure?”
Looking at Hagrid with a cigarette in his hand, Raleigh looked at Hagrid without blinking, and then asked, “do you think Hankook has the power of supremacy?”
“Well, but not yet.”Shaqi nodded.
“Ha…”
Get Xiaqi affirmation of Raleigh changed a posture, said with a smile: “is really a woman strong man strong.”
“What do you mean?”Xia Qi doubts a way.
“Do you know how long it took Li Yi to master the power of seeing and hearing?”Raleigh said enviously, “in a month, just a month, he has mastered the power of seeing and hearing. It's incredible!”
“Li Yi has mastered the power of seeing and hearing?”
“Although it will take a little time to practice, I'm sure that with his talent, he can understand the true meaning of seeing, hearing and lust in three months at most.But the boy was in a hurry to leave. When he didn't fully understand the true meaning of seeing and hearing the color, he was in a hurry to learn to arm the color domineering.Because of the time constraint, I can only tell him some basic essentials of armed color. With his qualifications, he can use seeing and hearing color and armed color within a year. ”
Hearing what Raleigh said, Xia Qi laughed, “do you know why I chose Li Yi and ask you to help him?”
“I want to ask you more.”
“It's very simple, he also has the qualification to be a king!”
“Well?”Raleigh's eyes tightened slightly, and then he was surprised and said, “you mean, he's also born with an overbearing look?”
Hagrid nodded and said, “like Hankook, I haven't awakened yet!”
Just as Xiaqi's voice fell, two figures flashed in front of the bar, followed by Li Yi and Han cook.Just walk into the bar, Li Yi will feel Riley and Xiaqi are secretly looking at themselves
After blinking, Li Yi looks up at Leili and Xiaqi, “what's the matter?”
“No…”
Raleigh shook his head, then stood up and said lazily, “it's late. Let's have a rest.”
“Raleigh, wait…”
Seeing Leili's posturing to leave, Li Yi hurried over. When Leili stopped, he quickly asked, “how long does it take to get to Amazon Lily from here?”
……*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 39 the feeling of being cared for
 
Leili, who stopped and looked back at Li Yi, was stunned. Then, he turned to look at Li Yi and said solemnly, “are you going to leave?”
“Yes.”Li Yi nodded without hesitation.
“Well,” Raleigh sighed to himself, “if you think about it, it's hard for you to cross the windless zone around Amazon lily with your current strength. If you have to go at this time, you have to be prepared.”
Jin Li Yi's face is still firm. Riley shakes his head and smiles, and then says, “it seems that you have already realized in your heart. Well, I'll give you a permanent pointer, which will send you to the airless zone of Amazon lily.As for how to avoid those sea king class into the Amazon lily, it depends on your natureWith that, Leili throws the permanent pointer to Li Yi. When Li Yi catches it, he turns around and walks towards the inner room.
When he got to the front door of the inner room, Raleigh stopped and didn't turn around. “By the way, if there's no accident, it can be reached in a week, but if there's bad weather or pirates, it's another matter.”
“Thank you very much.”Li Yi bowed slightly and watched Raleigh enter the inner room.
For Li Yi, the appearance of Riley and Shaqi is the warmest existence in this pirate world except for the three sisters of Hankook.
This kind of emotion is hard to understand and express without personal experience.
“Bang…”
Raleigh just walked into the inner room, a shocking crash suddenly sounded, and then a group of Pirates came in.The leader is the man with spider pattern on his arm in the food shop.
“Boss, I'm thirsty!”
As soon as he entered the bar, the leading pirate sat down at a table and put his thighs on the table. He looked at Shaqi standing at the bar and said in a thick voice: “speed up, or you will tear down your shop!”
Xiaqi seems to have been used to these rude and rude guests. After smiling, she winked at hancook, and then turned to work.Han cook, who motioned to him, hurriedly followed him. Li Yi, who was standing alone in front of the bar, pulled the jazz hat on his head, and then went to a card seat to sit down.
This is a cold bar, as the group of pirates come in and instantly become noisy, Shaqi and hancook constantly shuttle between these pirates to provide them with delicious wine and food.
The pirates drink more bravely than the mountain bandits. They either use big bowls or blow bottles directly when they drink. It's not pleasant!
“Eh…”
After three rounds of drinking, the head of the pirate suddenly stood up, and then grabbed Hankook, who was passing by him. Li Yi, who had seen this scene in his eyes, instinctively tightened his pupils, and his big hand held the soul chopper for the first time.
“Brothers, is this girl a little familiar?”
After looking at Hankook awkwardly for a moment, the head of the pirate turned his head and looked at one of his companions, “is that the one in the food shop?”
“It's really strange that the traffickers didn't take her away?”
“Ha ha, it must be the traffickers who lost them.”
“Captain, since the traffickers have not been able to catch her, let's take her away. We are short of women on board. This girl is so beautiful that I feel itchy to see her brother.”
Hearing these words, Li Yi's eyes flashed, and then stood up quietly.
At the same time, after hearing the suggestions from his subordinates, the head of the pirate was also in a daze. He grinned at Hankook and said, “girl, follow us to the captain. As long as you follow us to the ship, the vice captain of the spider Pirate Group, here you are…”
“Ha ha, the captain is so generous. I've always wanted to be the vice captain. Why don't you do it for me?”
“Go, go. Do you have a good-looking girl? She's fat and big. Let's cool off.”
“Ha ha ha ha, the third is hit again.”
The pirates had a good time, especially the head of the pirate. He didn't know that Li Yi had come to him with the help of drinking.
Li Yi, who came to Hankook's body, slowly looked up at the head of the pirate who was higher than him. His eyes were cold and he said, “let her go.”
“Well?”
Hearing Li Yi's voice, the head of the pirate's eyes tightened slightly. Then, he turned his head and looked down at Li Yi by virtue of his height. He felt the coldness in Li Yi's eyes. He suddenly glared and said: “put away your damn eyes…”
“Let him go!”
Li Yi repeated again, and his big hand even held down the handle of the soul chopping knife!
At this time, a pirate sitting behind Li Yi suddenly stood up, then raised his wine bottle and hit Li Yi on the head.
Bang
With the sound of explosion, the bottle broke and the wine spilled all over the floor.
This scene happened so fast that even Xia Qi, who was standing at the bar, was unprepared. Li Yi's mind was on the head of the pirate.
Hancook was so scared that she lost her countenance. Seeing a trace of blood slipping from Li Yi's forehead, she turned around and cried, “Li Yi…”
“Hahaha, who dares to ask brother spider to let go? Hahaha, it's really cruel…”
Before the word “Xiang” came down, Li Yi, who let the blood fall from his forehead, grabbed the handle of the knife and cut it out with lightning.
Shua
Sharp knife gas flashed, Li Yi has put the knife into the scabbard!
First, the head of the pirate's pupils tightened, then dilated, and then his heart rending scream came out without any sign, echoing over shamudi island for a long time!
In his heart splitting scream, he grabs Hankuk's big hand and breaks it from his shoulder. If Li Yi doesn't take advantage of the situation to pull Hankuk to his side, he will dye Hankuk into a blood man.
Everyone in the bar was stunned, including Shaqi!
Li Yi immediately steps forward to protect her behind him. He holds the handle of the knife again. His eyes in front of him are cold-blooded and merciless, but his words are as gentle as water. “Han cook, close your eyes!”
……*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 40 your boat, I want it
 
Hancook obediently closed her eyes. She knew that Li Yi didn't want her to see his cruel side.
She knows that if Li Yi dares to kill Tianlong people for her, he will not be afraid of anyone who dares to be rude to her.
After closing his eyes, Hankook laughed heartlessly.
Whether she is powerful enough to control the life and death of all the people or powerful enough to be sure, she is eager to be protected and spoiled, not to mention Hankook, who is used to being protected by Li Yi?
Because the feeling of being cared for is really good!
“What are you doing? Kill him!”
After a heartrending scream, the head of the pirate turned to his stunned subordinates and growled, “whoever kills him is the vice captain!”
This speech, the whole bar of the pirate suddenly recovered, and then grabbed the weapon toward Li Yi.
Li Yi stood still, his eyes fixed on the front.
In the blink of an eye, the pirates in the bar killed Li Yi from all directions.Seeing that the big knife in the hand of one of the leading pirates is about to cut Li Yi's head, Li Yi suddenly moves.
He pulled the sword out of its sheath as fast as lightning. Then his eyes opened wide. The soul chopping sword crossed the void in front of him at the same time, and the big hand holding the handle suddenly started to work.
“Shi Jie…”
With a simple low drink, the soul chopping sword suddenly swings out a circle of cold air waves.
The cold air wave flashed by Li Yi's pirates as the blade passed. A strange and shocking scene appeared. The direction of the blade passed was frozen and condensed. All the pirates who were facing Li Yi kept their forward posture and were frozen.
While freezing all the pirates who are rushing to themselves, the pirates killed from his left and right sides are in front of him!
It's too late to continue to release the soul chopping sword move, but Li Yi didn't panic because of it. Instead, he stopped the sword and stood up, his pupils dilated, and he yelled: “chopping without moving…”
As the voice fell, the dense mirage flashed out, and in an instant passed by the pirate who rushed to him.
Puff, puff, puff
A series of penetrating sounds came out one after another. All the pirates who rushed in front of Li Yi and hadn't rushed over stopped one after another after these phantoms passed by. Then one by one, they fell down after the phantoms disappeared.
At the moment, Li Yi, holding the hilt of the sword in his hand and holding the slender hand of Han Dynasty in his hand, has returned to the scabbard. The king's spirit is natural!
Xia Qi, who has been standing on one side and forgot to stop him, looks at Li Yi, who is standing in the middle of the bar and has a natural air of being king. He is drunk.She's right. Li Yi really has Wang's talent!
After killing the non frozen pirate in seconds, Li Yi moves forward slowly and then bends his finger.
Bang
The dull sound of shock suddenly rang out, followed by the sudden collapse of the ice sculpture.
The ice sculptures are broken, and all the pirates who are frozen are scattered. They follow the collapsed ice sculptures and sprinkle them on the ground.
The head of the pirate was completely confused. He stood aside, completely forgetting the pain of the broken arm. His body was shaking violently. In his big eyes like ox eyes, he was filled with endless fear as if he had seen the God of death.
When he saw Li Yi turn around and look at him, his legs, which were shaking violently, didn't stand firm. With a puff, he knelt down.
Kneeling down, he couldn't open his mouth because of fear, just kept kowtowing.
Looking at the head of the pirate kneeling down, there is no sympathy in Li Yi's eyes!
sympathy?
Joke, in this predatory pirate world, sympathy for others is the biggest cruelty to yourself.This is clear to Li Yi, who has spent three years in the arena.
“Goodbye!”
Looking at the head of the pirate who kept kowtowing, Li Yi slowly pulled his sword out of its sheath. As the blade slowly came out of its sheath, the cold breath filled the whole bar again
Poof
Blood splashed, and Li Yi, who was used to beheading in the arena, simply cut off the head of the head of the pirate.However, as soon as the blood splashed, it was immediately frozen by the frozen force released by the soul chopping sword
Glancing at the head of the pirate who died with fear, Li Yi's spirit of Xiao Sha disappeared in a moment. In exchange, he came with a face of evil smile. Learning from the tone of the head of the pirate when he just entered the bar, he said in a gruff voice: “the old man has taken the pirate ship you parked in the port!”
Standing on one side, Xia Qi wakes up from Li Yi's voice and takes a look at the messy bar. She shakes her head and says helplessly, “Li Yi, you have to help me clean it up.”
Smell speech, Li Yi exhibition Yan a smile, way: “need not.”
“Well?”Xia Qi is slightly stunned.
Just then, two bounty hunters who had appeared in the Gourmet Shop came in slowly.Looking at all the pirates killed by Li Yi, their faces changed slightly. Then, they looked up at Li Yi as if facing a big enemy.
“Hello, bounty hunter!”
Looking at the bounty hunter on guard like a great enemy, Li Yi said gently: “the pirates in this room belong to you, but in exchange, I have to trouble you to clean the bar!”
Obviously, the two bounty hunters haven't come back to their senses. The pirates in this room have been their targets for a long time. However, because the captain of the Pirate Group is extremely difficult, they haven't made a move.
However, the group of pirates, which made them troublesome, was killed on the spot at the moment, and was even exchanged by Li Yi for cleaning the bar!You know, the captain of the Pirate Group is a powerful guy who offered a reward of 50 million Bailey. Is it so cheap to give them?
Obviously, there is no good thing to lose the pie at the end of the day. The two bounty hunters don't know whether to promise or refuse!
Seeing that the two bounty hunters haven't recovered, Li Yi suddenly looks cold and says in a deep voice, “do it or not!”
“Ah…”
The two people who wake up from Li Yi's sudden fright scream at the same time, and then nod their heads together, “do, do, have to do.”
Joke, 50 million worth of Pirates die in front of us. If this guy is not happy and kills them together, they will lose a lot.Besides, 50 million Bailey asked them to clean the bar. They made money*
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Chapter 41 the evil thief
 
The next day, Li Yi took the three sisters to say goodbye to Riley and Xiaqi. Because of the lack of time, Li Yi Gen could not have learned how to be armed and aggressive with Riley.Fortunately, Raleigh has told him some of the essentials of armed color. In the future, he can study it by himself.
After saying goodbye to Riley and Shaqi, Li Yi takes the three sisters to the port.
In the harbor, the pirate ship stopped quietly at sea, but when Li Yi and his three left the harbor, they were dumbfounded.
The Navy, who came out of nowhere, controlled the pirate ship and dragged it away in the eyes of Li Yi and his party.
Yes, the pirate ship was towed away.
Just like Li Yi's life in this world, those parked cars were towed away by the trailer, and gradually disappeared in the sea level in Li Yi's gaping expression!
“I…”
Looking at the pirate ship disappearing on the sea level, Li Yi woke up and yelled, “I, I Cao –”
Hancook's three sisters haven't recovered. Looking at the disappearing pirate ship at sea level, hancook feels a sense of loss and joy at the same time.
Seeing Li Yi yelling at him, hancook forced himself to smile and said to Li Yi, “Li Yi, it seems that we have to go back to the bar for a while before we leave.”
“That's the only way.”
Li Yi drooped his head, but just as he was about to turn around and leave the port, a small boat appeared.
On the boat, which can hold five or six people, there are two men with evil eyes. When the boat comes to the shore, they jump off quickly, then simply tie it and run to the shore.
“Hey…”
Looking at the two men running ashore, Li Yi's eyes brightened, and then blinked at Han cook.
Hankook came over and shook his head.
This boat is too small, if they take this boat back to the Amazon lily, it is estimated that they will not be able to walk half way, and they will be buried in the sea with a boat.
Li Yi can't manage so much. It takes about a week to get to Amazon Lily from here. If there is an accident at sea again, the main task given to him by the system will be difficult to complete within the specified time.If you can't finish the main task, it will be wiped out.
“Don't worry,” Li Yi said to Sonya and godelow as he grasped hancook's slender hand and shook his head
See Li Yi insist to go, Han cook also hard to say other, Li Yi was holding the slender hand of her immediately filled with a happy smile, followed by trot out.
Before arriving at the boat, Li Yi first let the three sisters board the boat, then untied the rope and jumped to the bow of the boat.
“Ha ha, let's go!”
Li Yihao, who jumped to the bow of the boat, laughed twice, then swung his double oars to ride the wind and waves.
At the same time, after jumping ashore, the two thieves with eyebrow and mouse face rushed into a coffee shop by the sea. They ignored the guests who were drinking coffee leisurely in the coffee shop. After pulling out their waist weapons, they yelled to the waiter at the bar: “fight, fight, rob…”
In their stammering cheers, the coffee shop guests look calm and look at them one by one.Compared with these guests, the waiter in front of the bar is not calm, and one of the waitresses is scared to get under the bar.
Seeing this, the two robbers grinned with satisfaction, and then stepped to the bar, “take out all Bailey, or I'll kill you!”
The waiter dares not to follow, and gingerly takes out all Bailey and gives them to the two men.
After robbing all Bailey at the bar, the two robbers glared at the guests they looked at, “look… Look… What are you looking at… Haven't you seen the robbery…”
“Don't be the same as them. Get out of here.”
With that, the two robbers resisted Bailey and rushed out of the coffee shop to the boat at the port.
But when they ran to the port against Bailey, they were completely stupid
When they saw that Li Yi, who was rowing their boat on the sea, was waving to them, their eyes almost fell out.
“NIMA, you wicked thief…”
“It's them…”
Behind him, the waiter took a large group of people straight to the port, and saw two robbers standing in the port against Bailey, stupefied. The waiter said in a hurry: “hurry up, catch them, don't let them run away.”
On the sea, Li Yi rowed a boat, hummed a little song, and waved to the two stupid thieves who were about to be beaten: “thank you.”
Standing behind him, hancook saw that Li Yi was so bad, and his beautiful eyes were confused again.
To her, Li Yi is both good and bad, so charming.
……
In the vast sea shrouded by the night, the three sisters of Hankook have already gone to sleep, and Li Yi dare not. If he also goes to sleep, the sea will make a joke with them, and they will not see the sun tomorrow.
Although the ship can only accommodate a few people, it has a lot of food on it. With the food prepared for them by Shaqi before leaving, they can go all the way to the windless zone around the Amazon Lily!
Then look at the bag, a hundred million Bailey quietly display, this let Li Yi can't help but slightly a Leng.
Obviously that's what Shaqi prepared for him!
Slightly Leng for a moment, Li Yi shook his head and laughed.Xia Qi is really meticulous to them. Li Yi has nothing to repay for his kindness, so he can only keep it in mind.
“Li Yi…”
Just at this time, hancook woke up and saw Li Yihuai sitting in the bow with a chopping knife. She quickly got up and sat down beside Li Yi.
“How did you wake up?”
Looking at Hankook sitting beside him, Li Yi quickly takes off his coat and puts it on.Feeling the warmth brought by Li Yi, hancook was brimming with a happy smile, and then gently put his head on Li Yi's shoulder.
……*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 42 good night, Hankook
 
Li Yi's body was slightly shocked. For a moment, he didn't know whether to hold hancook or just fall.
In the contest between reason and emotion, emotion prevailed over reason. The big hand gently hugged Hankook's shoulder and said softly, “go on sleeping. I'm here.”
“Well.”
Hankook whispered, then closed his eyes and went to sleep.
Feeling the faint fragrance of hancook, Li Yi can't help but feel a ripple in his heart.
In this world, his favorite is hancook, the queen of the pirate king.Now, this favorite person is beside him, and he has gone through a hard looking back slave life with him, which makes Li Yi have the illusion of being in a dream.A lot of times, he would think absurdly, is it because he likes hancook too much that the constellation system let him cross here, and then experience hardships and grow up together with hancook
If that's the case, he has to thank the constellation system.
Even if not, Li Yi, who has fully adapted to the pirate world, has to thank the constellation system.In the past life, the beauty is around now. How can she be so high spirited!
Put away his confused thoughts, Li Yi gently kisses hancook on the forehead, and then says in a soft voice: “good night, hancook…”
At this time, the sea suddenly vibrated violently. Without waiting for Li Yi to recover, mountain like waves rose on the sea in the distance, and the wind roared with them.
Swept by the strong wind, the boat suddenly jolted violently. Hancook, who had just fallen asleep, was awakened. Sonia and godelow almost flew out of the boat.If it were not for Li Yi's quick eyes and quick hands, the two sisters would have been in the heart of the sea.
“Li Yi…”
Looking at the huge waves rolling towards them, hancook's voice trembled because of fear. You know, she is a demon fruit power now. If she is swept to the sea by the huge waves, she will die.
“Don't be afraid.”
Feeling hancook's fear, Li Yi took a step forward and held hancook's slender hand tightly. At the same time, he called to Sonya, “Sonya, hold on to me.”Sonya and godru, who needed him to shout, had already held him to death, shivering in the storm.
Li Yi, who holds hancook in one hand and the hilt in the other, is surprisingly calm. When Sonya and his sisters hold him tightly, he pulls out his sword. His eyes are tight, and he says: “the first solution…”
The icy pill flashed out, and the endless cold air of the sword was blooming in the air. The huge waves coming from the point of the knife were freezing at an amazing speed, and then stopped less than two feet away from the boat.
Looking at the huge waves frozen like towering mountains, Li Yi breathed a sigh of relief.
After looking around for a circle, Li Yi patted and still hugged Sonya and her two sisters. Then he said to hancook, who closed his eyes tightly, “it's OK, hancook!”
Hearing Li Yi's words, hancook opened his eyes carefully.
When she saw the frozen waves and the sea in front of her eyes, her beautiful eyes tightened, and then she looked ecstatic, “Li Yi, did you do this?”
Li Yi nodded with a smile.
Without waiting for Li Yi's voice to fall, hancook turned excitedly and went out. After carefully probing the frozen sea, she plucked up her courage to jump out of the boat and stand on the frozen sea.
“Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha…”
Standing on the frozen sea, hancook is like a spirit landing on earth. He smiles and turns around. He can see that Li Yi on the ship has another circle of ripples in his heart
“Li Yi…”
After jumping on the frozen sea for a while, Hankook suddenly stopped, and then put his hands behind him. A charming smile flashed on his red face. After calling Li Yi, she opened her lips. “Is it right that Hankook won't have to be afraid of the sea in the future?”
“Well.”Li Yi nodded again, looking at hancook's eyes a little more doting!
It's his biggest consolation to draw the binglunwan in the system lottery.Even if hancook ate the devil's fruit, he didn't have to be afraid to fight with people at sea.In this way, he was less worried and more relieved.
“Hankook, come back.” seeing Hankook didn't want to come back, Li Yi quickly reminded him, “this huge frozen wave can stop us from a storm for a while.But it has a time limit, and I don't know how long it will be. ”
“Oh.”
Hancook answered obediently, then turned back to the boat.
“Li Yi,” returned to the ship, Han cook was obviously still excited. She blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Li Yi with worship and infatuation, “is this the power of the devil's fruit?”
“Well, I haven't eaten the devil's fruit.”
Li Yi shook his head and said with a smile, “it's the power of this knife in my hand that can freeze everything!”At this point, Li Yi suddenly thought of Bai Xue, the soul chopping blade sleeve of rotten wood Lucia in the God of death. If the system draws a lottery again and is lucky, will it be used by Hankook?
Thinking of this, Li Yi looked at Han cook, who made a fool of himself, and said in a soft voice, “I'll give you a chance in the future.”
“Really?”
Hankook's eyes brightened and he repeated, “really?”
“It depends on chance.”Li Yi smiles and sits in the bow.
Hankook didn't say anything. For her, Li Yi was everything. She depended on what Li Yi said.
Li Yi didn't speak any more. Instead, he looked around. If these frozen waves suddenly melt, the falling sea water will swallow them, let alone the roaring wind and waves outside.
……
This week, crazy people are in urgent need of collection, flowers and scoring support. Thank you*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 43 are you afraid?
 
Li Yi's worry was obviously superfluous. The roaring wind and waves came and went quickly outside. Soon, the sea was calm.
After feeling the strong wind and waves disappear, Li Yi takes back his sight, smiles at the three sisters and says, “the wind and waves are gone, we're going too!”
As soon as Li Yi's voice fell, the frozen waves suddenly melted, followed by the torrential sea water!
“I'll go…”
Looking at the clear and majestic sea water, Li Yi stares, then claps his palm across the air. The violent palm wind bounces back from the sea before it can melt, and then urges the boat to slide out.
The boat just slipped out, and behind it was the majestic sea water crashing down!
Li Yi, who was so scared and sweating that he didn't dare to look back, kept beating the left and right sides of the sea which had no time to melt. With the help of the rebound force, he quickly disappeared in this frozen sea area
……
Two days later.
The boat drifted with the current and headed for the vast sea under the direction of the permanent pointer.
Li Yi, sitting in the bow of the boat, frowned because the strong wind and waves two days ago caused the food on the boat to fall into the sea. If the food prepared by Xia Qi had not been put in one place, they would not have been able to survive these two days.
Now, there's only one day's food left, but the Amazon Lily doesn't know where it is!
“Li Yi, it's OK. We should save a little every day, and we should be able to last to Amazon Lily!”As if he knew what Li Yi was worrying about, hancook walked slowly to him and sat down. He said with a smile, “besides, our three sisters can't eat much!”
Li Yi did not speak, but looked around blankly.
After looking around, Li Yi takes his eyes back powerlessly.
“Brother Li Yi, look, there's a boat…”
As soon as Li Yigang regained his sight, Sonya, sitting in the boat, suddenly stood up and pointed to the sea behind him.Looking back in the direction Sonya pointed out, Li Yi's pupils tightened slightly.
In the vast sea ahead, a big ship loomed and approached them quickly.
Looking at the gradually clear huge shadow, the corner of Li Yi's mouth curved with a touch of evil spirit.
It was a pirate ship with a ferocious skeleton on the flying flag!
“No, it's a pirate!”
After seeing the flying flag clearly, the eyes of Hanmei, who was standing beside Li Yi, tightened slightly. Her two younger sisters were even more scared to sit on the boat.
At this time, a pirate on the pirate ship also noticed the existence of Li Yi and his party.When he saw the four Li Yi standing on the boat, a trace of cruelty flashed across his ferocious face. Then he turned to the middle-aged man sitting on a huge wooden chair in the middle of the boat and said, “Captain Phelps, there is a boat on the sea ahead!”
The middle-aged man was criticizing a coat, and his big cheetah eyes were shining cold and gloomy.
Phelps, the devil's fruit power, offers a reward of $80 million.
Phelps tilted his head slightly and then grinned bloodthirsty.
Li Yi, standing on the boat, looks at the giant approaching quickly and laughs with amusement.When the ship, which is more than 20 times as big as his boat, stopped in front of them, he suddenly looked back at Hankook and said, “Hankook, there should be enough food on this ship for us to get to Amazon lily. Most importantly, this ship will be us soon.”
Without waiting for Hankook to react, a member of the Pirate Group on the pirate ship looked at Li Yi with his head tilted, and then said with a bloody grin: “boy, we want your boat, and the four little girls behind you are taken care of by us.”
“Well?”
Li Yi blinked, and then said blankly, “who are you on board?”
“Ha ha, listen to me. Our captain, pulfis, is a big pirate with a reward of 80 million.Are you afraid?If you're afraid, jump into the sea by yourself. The ship and everything on it belong to us. ”
“80 million?”
Li Yi's face was full of fear, but there was a secret playful smile on the corner of his mouth, and he asked, “if I jump, don't you kill me?”
“Ha ha…”
Looking at Li Yi's trembling bear like manner, all the pirates on the pirate ship laughed, including pulfis, who also laughed with satisfaction.
“Jump, jump into the sea, we will never kill you.”
“Really.”
“If you talk nonsense, I'll kill you.”
“No, I jump!”With that, Li Yi jumped down.
But just as he jumped into the sea, he suddenly pulled out his sword, and the sea surface pointed by the tip of the sword was frozen instantly.Without waiting for all the pirates on the pirate ship to react, Li Yi stood firmly on the frozen sea, and then stepped towards their pirate ship.
After walking out a few steps, Li Yi suddenly turned his head up, and the two cold lights flashed in the blood red eyes that looked gloomy and terrible this time!
His sudden look forward, let a few pirates standing on the side of the pirate ship uncontrollably back two steps.
At the same time, Li Yi leaps into the sky, and the soul chopping sword begins to solve!
“Icicles of birds…”
With a loud drink, ice birds appeared all over the sky, and then swept away to the pirates on the pirate ship.
Bang Bang
In the blink of an eye, however, more than a dozen of them fell to the ground and could not afford to.Without giving other pirates a chance to react, Li Yi came down from the sky and landed steadily in the bow of the pirate ship.
Looking at the hundreds of Pirates below, Li Yi grinned bloodthirsty, “this boat is good, I like it!”
“Well?”
Looking coldly at pulfis who had been killed on the ship, he tilted his head slightly, and then looked at the frozen sea.
“Damn it, demon fruit power!”
Among the members of the pirates who were shocked by Li Yi's sudden killing, I don't know who screamed. In his cry, all the pirates responded and looked at their captain, pulfis.
Just then, a yellow haired man standing next to him stepped forward, then asked him to fight and said, “Captain, give it to me!”
“Poser, be careful!”Pulfis whispered that Li Yi's ability was too weird for him to see any clue.It is precisely for this reason that he didn't make a move. Instead, he let poser, the right man around him, fight.
If even poser can't stop Li Yi, he will be the only one to fight in person!
…*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 44 you think you are Spiderman
 
Poser took the order to move forward. With his steps forward, his momentum suddenly expanded. Then a strong wind came up on the ground, swept Li Yi in an instant, and drove him back with a long hair.
Without waiting for Li Yi to have any reaction, poser, who was walking slowly, suddenly bowed himself, and then the lightning came out.
Looking at poser, Li Yi's eyes are tight. As he sees and hears the color, he moves two feet to the right.As soon as he moved away, poser, a lightning bolt, passed him by.
“Get out of the way!”
Standing on one side to watch the battle, pulfis's face changed slightly. Then, he exclaimed to himself, “seeing and hearing is domineering!”
Get away from poser. This lightning stroke, Li Yi's backhand is a 'icicle of birds' wave. For a moment, the overwhelming ice birds reappear, carrying the breath of cold, instantly enveloping poser.
“Cobweb!”
Perceiving the dense ice birds, poser waved his hands, and then a spider web hung in the air to protect him.As soon as the spider web appeared, the ice birds from all over the world hit it. In an instant, the spider web became an ice web.Watch the cobweb turn into an ice web and punch it out.
Bang
With an extremely shocking sound, the ice net suddenly turned into ice all over the sky, breaking out of the air with terrible energy and reflecting back to Li Yi!
“Ha ha… Poser is a spider fruit player. His spider Skynet can not only intercept any attack, but also net the enemy in it silently.”
Without waiting for the pirate's voice to fall, Li Yi didn't step back, but looked at the dense ice reflected by the lightning. He took a step forward, chopped the soul knife and made several quick strokes at the same time.
“Vacuum multilayer ice wall!”
In the loud cheers, multiple vacuum ice walls flashed across the sky, and then Li Yi was protected.
Boom, boom
A series of shocking crashing sounds sounded, and the roaring ice all over the sky hit the vacuum ice wall. The powerful shock wave made the whole ship shake violently.
Without giving Li Yi any chance to fight back, poser, who shattered the ice net, disappeared in the air and appeared on the top of the multiple vacuum ice wall in the next second.Poser's body, which appears on the top of the ice wall, is distorted instantly, and then a giant spider man swoops down to Li Yi, who is under the protection of the ice wall.
“Trough…”
Looking at Li Yi, who has become a spider man, he stares at him, and then scolds: “NIMA, you think you are spider man!”
Voice fell, he quickly back knife into sheath, and then lightning out!
“Moon dance…”
Shua
Li Yi's Blazing Sword spirit blooms in the sky as his voice falls. Then, Li Yi passes Bose, who is diving down, and then soars to the sky, standing firmly on the top of the ice wall!
Boom
With a loud noise, the ice wall collapsed in the shock of the terrible knife gas, instantly burying Posey alive.
While the ice wall collapsed, Li Yi landed lightly on the deck.
In the ice that buries Bosse alive, a little blood flows out slowly
Looking at the blood flowing out slowly, Li Yi blinked and said in his heart: “the combination of human level sky breaking sword and soul chopping sword is hegemony.”
“Poser…”
Pulfis, who has been standing on one side to watch the battle, looks at the blood flowing slowly from under the ice. His pupils shrink sharply. After a cry to himself, he suddenly looks at Li Yi. Then, he quickly raises his fist and says: “armed…”
When the word “Zhuang” fell, he disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Li Yi.Without giving Li Yi any chance to prepare, he raised his black fist and smashed it at Li Yi.
Although Li Yi controlled the power of seeing and hearing, he was still unable to capture the extreme speed of pulfis. Just as his pupils were tightening, his big black fist hit him heavily in the chest, and his powerful shock made him fly upside down.With a bang, Li Yi fell into the sea and disappeared in the splashing waves!
“Li Yi…”
Standing on the boat, Han cook saw that Li Yi was shot down in the sea, and immediately exclaimed in amazement. Then, she was desperate to jump into the sea to save Li Yi.Fortunately, standing beside her, Sonya responded in time and hugged her.Seeing Sonya embracing himself, hancook said hastily, “Sonya, let me go…”
“Elder sister, you are a demon with fruit power. Jumping into the sea will not save brother Li Yi, but you will also be buried in the sea…”
“No matter, let me go…”
Hancook struggled to jump, but Sonya did not let go, and godelow joined the camp that held her.Just as the three sisters were entangled, the sea where Li Yi fell suddenly condensed into ice at an amazing speed. The sound of the sea freezing was particularly harsh at this moment.
Looking at the sea surface which quickly condensed into ice, Hankook was stunned, and then he looked very happy!
On the deck of the pirate ship, pulfis was stunned by the sea surface which quickly condensed into ice before he could enjoy the victory of beating Li Yi.
“How can it be!”
Looking at the sea, which is more than ten feet in circumference, congealing into ice in an instant, pulfis's face changed again and again.In his eyes, Li Yi can cut into ice, must be the devil fruit ability.Since he is a demon, he must be spurned by the sea. He who falls into the sea has to wait to be drowned.
But
Just when pulfis was staring at the frozen sea without blinking, he was so shocked that it was hard to add. The frozen sea suddenly cracked a crack. Without waiting for his reaction, the crack instantly spread across the ice. At first glance, it looked like a spider web, ferocious and weird.
“Boom…”
With an explosion, the ice broke open, and then a figure rushed to the sky in the ice that shot in all directions!
Li Yi, who broke through the ice and appeared at a height of more than ten feet, was holding a soul chopping knife and staring at pulfis on the deck without expression. He yelled: “vacuum ice blade…”
……*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 45 second kill
 
Poof
The vacuum ice blade flashed and disappeared into pulfis.
This scene happened so fast that pulfisgen couldn't react until the vacuum ice blade fell into his body. He was awakened by the bone chilling and heart piercing pain.Li Yi is obviously not a demon fruit power person. The only thing he can think of is that the knife in Li Yi's hand has eaten the demon fruit. Besides, he really can't understand why Li Yi can burst out such amazing strength after falling into the sea.
The other pirates on the deck were all stupid, one by one stupefied, looking at pulfis standing still without blinking. In their eyes, pulfis was invincible. How could pulfis be killed so easily.
Li Yi, who has cut out the vacuum ice blade, has floated to the deck opposite to pulfis. He, whose soul chopping knife has been put into the sheath, is watching pulfis motionless with full vigilance.
As long as pulphis doesn't fall down for a moment, he can't be careless.This is the conclusion that he has experienced countless life and death battles in the arena. Sometimes, even if the opponent falls down, as long as he has a breath, he can never relax his vigilance.
“Er, ah…”
All of a sudden, Phelps, who had been standing still, suddenly opened his mouth and heard a scream, followed by a blood arrow from his mouth.
Seize this moment of opportunity, Li Yi suddenly bow to pop up.
At the moment of passing by pulfis, the soul chopping knife was pulled out again.
The bright air of the sword is still dazzling. After a flash, pulfis's head is flying high
After cutting off pulfis' head with one knife, Li Yi put the knife back into the sheath.
At the same time, porphys fell down.When the pirates on deck saw that their ship had been beheaded, their eyes almost fell out.
Second kill
How can they accept the cruel reality that their captain was killed in seconds!
Without waiting for them to come back to their senses, Li Yi suddenly turned around, his eyes were tight, and he cheered coldly: “roll…”
The simple word “roll” falls, and the pirates feel a breath of cold sweeping in. When they wake up in an exciting spirit, they dare not stay. They turn around and jump off the deck.
For a time, the sound of falling into the water continued to ring out, playing a beautiful symphony.
In the blink of an eye, all the pirates jumped into the sea and swam away.
“Ha ha…”
Li Yi, who has successfully captured the pirate ship, looks at the last one who jumps off the deck and laughs twice. He lifts Phelps up and throws him to the sea. After kicking Bosse, he quickly steps to the side of the deck and shouts to Hankook on the boat: “Hankook, get on the boat.”
Li Yi was in a good mood after he put down the ladder and let the three sisters of Han cook board the boat. After looking around, he took Han cook and said bravely: “let's go and see what's delicious. It's time to have a big meal.”
Looking at the happy Li Yi, Han cook has no words, just cleverly follows Li Yi.
However, Li Yigang just walked out a few steps, he suddenly stopped, and then carefully looked to the vast sea.
This one sees, his pupil suddenly a burst of constriction
Warships?
I saw that the vast sea, two warships side by side, toward the ship quickly close
On the deck of one of the warships, a Navy soldier with a telescope targeted Li Yi's pirate ship.After confirming that it was a pirate ship, the soldier's face changed slightly, and then turned to the young general who was sitting on one side and closed his eyes to report: “major general, a pirate ship has been found ahead!”
“Well.”
The young major general was wearing a black mask on his face. He slowly opened his eyes and asked lazily, “but the sun pirate ship?”
“No, there's only one skull on the pirate flag…”
“Skull?”The young general pondered slightly for a while, then he yawned, waved his hand gently and said: “it's eye-catching, sink it…”
“Yes
The soldier answered, then turned around, ran out and yelled, “turn the muzzle and sink the pirate ship ahead!”
As his voice fell, all the muzzles turned to the target, the pirate ship where Li Yi was.
Li Yi, who is standing on the stolen pirate ship, looks at the muzzle of the gun slowly turning around and locking them. His face changes again and again. He never thought that he would fight the navy so soon.The most important thing is that the ship is not easy to grab, and it will be sunk by the Navy before it has time to enjoy it?
“Loading…”
Lock
On the deck, the soldier in charge of sinking the pirate ship kept directing the soldiers. When all the soldiers finished the arrangement, he raised his right hand and waved it down.
“Put…”
With a command, the shells roared out, drawing arcs in the air, and went straight to the pirate ship where Li Yi was!
“Damn it
Unexpectedly, Li Yi, who was directly shelled by the Navy without even calling, swore to himself. At the same time, the soul chopping sword came out of its sheath again.
“Icicles of birds…”
In the loud cheers, the soul chopping knife cuts out from the air, and dense ice birds fly out into the air, and then collide with the roaring shells over the pirate ship
Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom
Deafening explosions continue to spread, the shells stopped by ice birds either blow up at high altitude, or are instantly frozen into the sea.
After stopping the first wave of shells, Li Yi yelled to Hankook, “Hankook, take charge of the ship.”
“I understand.”
Without hesitation, Hankook turned around and ran to the cab after Li Yi's voice fell.
Hankook had just run into the cab when the second wave of shells tore through the void again and roared. Looking at the roaring shells, Li Yi jumped into the air and stopped it again with icicles.Then, he held the knife in both hands and split it in the air
“Shua!”
The terrible knife air blooms in the air, and then sweeps to the warship instantly
Boom
The earth shaking explosion suddenly spread out, the terrible knife air directly penetrated the deck of the warship, and the powerful knife air impact hit the warship hard with it.
……
The first two chapters have been revised a little. Those who have seen them will look back and have a look again*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 46 one cut
 
“What's going on?”
The young major general on the deck was awakened by the violent shaking of the warship. When he opened his eyes to see the picture in front of him, his eyes were wide open. He saw that the warship he was in had a crack in it, and then crashed into another warship under the strong shock wave.
In the shock of terror, the warship was disconnected directly
Solid warship, cut off?
The young major general was shocked on the spot, forgot to run away for a moment, and then fell to the sea with the warship disconnected.
“Major general!”
As soon as he fell down, two soldiers grabbed him and dragged him back to the armor plate. However, because the whole warship was cut off from it and lost its balance, they just returned to the deck and slipped down the toppling deck without standing still.
“Moonwalk…”
The young major general, who was about to fall into the sea with the deck, suddenly woke up. With a loud shout, he stepped into the void and landed on another unbroken warship after several ups and downs.
The young major general who fell on the warship didn't look at the warship that was cut off and sunk, so he turned to the pirate ship where Li Yi was.
When he saw Li Yi standing on the pirate ship, his face suddenly became dignified.
He had come to hunt down tiger of the sun pirate ship. He never wanted to meet such a terrible guy on the way.In his memory, there has never been such a person on the Navy reward list!
Li Yi, who had already returned to the deck of the pirate ship, looked up at his young major general, with a touch of evil spirit at the corner of his mouth, and said in a light voice: “Navy six moves, moon step?”
Although the young major general didn't hear Li Yi's voice, he saw the evil spirit in the corner of Li Yi's mouth.After seeing that Li Yi's lips moved slightly, his eyes were slightly stunned, and then he stepped on void to rush towards Li Yi quickly.
“Finger gun, spot…”
With a cold drink, all the way out of the wind and lightning, pull out a dense arc in the air, straight to Li Yi on the pirate ship!
Although Li Yi doesn't know the six styles of Navy, he was familiar with the six styles of Navy attack when he saw the pirate king. When he heard the young major general's cold drink, he wielded the soul chopping sword against the air, and the vacuum multiple ice wall quietly formed.
Bang Bang
With the powerful shock wave, the finger wind blows on the vacuum ice wall one after another. With the shock sound, cracks begin to appear on the impregnable vacuum ice wall. As soon as the cracks appear, they spread at an amazing speed. Then, the vacuum ice wall bursts into pieces!
While the ice wall is broken, Li Yi clenches the soul chopping knife and looks at the young major general who comes by the lightning of moonwalk in the scattered ice.
After smashing the ice wall, the young major general's speed did not decrease. Under the amazing movement of yuebu, he flashed down in the sky, and a circle of air waves rippled away at his feet, gorgeous and shocking.
“So fast…”
Li Yi only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and the figure of the young major general instantly enlarged in his pupils!
Immediately after the photo, there was a loud bang, and the pirate ship was shaking violently. Li Yi, who was blocked by the soul chopping knife, had his feet deep on the deck, and a crack spread several meters in an instant.
On his head, the young major general stepped on the blade in front of him with one foot, leaned back quickly with one foot, and then kicked down with a burst of air.
“Lanjiao…”
The foot didn't kick, the sword like foot wind swept to Li Yi's forehead!
In this critical moment, Li Yi's pupils are tight, and then he quietly releases his power of seeing and hearing. Under the anticipation of his power of seeing and hearing, he tilts his head to one side.
Even so, Li Yi's hair was cut off by the fierce and domineering foot wind, and then fell with the wind
In the distance, looking at this thrilling scene, Hankook forgot how to take charge of the boat. His whole heart hung high, as if it was not Li Yi who fought with the young major general, but she. Meimou did not dare to blink. He was afraid that he would never see Li Yi again after blinking.
Li Yi, who avoids the fatal blow, looks at Gu Bu and pulls himself out. After the young major general fails to succeed with the help of yuebu, he holds the knife with one hand, the tip of the knife is facing down, his eyes are tight, and the majestic pressure is surging.
Then, his pupils were dilated, and he yelled, “before you move, first you fight…”
Shua Shua
Li Yi as like as two peas in the same way, spread around Li Yi, so that the young general at the height of the sky could not tell which Li Yi was his master.
These phantoms are one handed sword, blade tip down, one knee on the ground, empty eyes!
Without waiting for the young major general who jumped to the sky with the help of yuebu to react, Li Yi fiercely pressed down the soul chopping sword.
“Chop…”
The word “chop” came down, and all the illusions pressed down the long sword in their hands at the same time. As their long sword and Li Yi were pressed down at the same time, Daodao Dao's spirit spread from them, gathered around Li Yi's body, flashed out, and chopped in front of the young major general in an instant
The young major general, who didn't have time to dodge, was very frightened. His pupils were constricted and he said, “iron block!”
Poof
The air of the sword carried a huge shock wave to the young major general. The terrible air of the sword directly shattered the young major general's newly formed iron body
“Ah…”
The young major general, who could not bear the shock of his body, suddenly heard a scream uncontrollably. Then, he was like flying catkins, and was hit hard by the terrible knife gas towards the opposite warship.
With a bang, the young major general smashed on the warship. With the loud noise, the warship could not bear the impact. After shaking violently, it fell over instantly.
“Ah, the warship is sinking again.”
“Come on, save the major general…”
“Damn, who is that man…”
On the rapidly overturned warships, the navy soldiers were in a mess. Some jumped into the sea in a hurry, some seized the rope, and some went to save the young major general regardless of their own safety. However, no matter how they were, there was only one end. After the warship completely overturned, they either died in the sea or floated on the sea for rescue.Of course, the rescue of them may not be the Navy, but the sea king class
…*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 47 you are me
 
After chopping the young major general, Li Yi jumped onto the deck and was relieved to see that the ship was not in serious trouble.
If the ship was damaged in the attack of the young major general, he would be mad.
After confirming that the ship was not in any serious trouble, the warship, which was completely overturned and began to sink slowly, gradually became dignified.
He didn't want to compete with the navy so soon, but these damned navies bombarded them without asking about the situation. It's said that uncle can bear it, but aunt can't.
As the warship slowly sank, the soldiers floated on the sea and looked at Li Yi with fear.
“If you kill a major general, you will get a system reward!”
Just then, the voice of the system god suddenly rang out. Without waiting for Li Yi to respond, the voice of the system then spread out, “holy light healing, flying in the air, avoiding water drops, choose one of them…”
“I want to…”
At this time, the voice of the system sounded, Li Yi glared and said: “NIMA, the God of the system, you are forcing me to be an enemy with the Navy!”
“Does the host accept the task?”
Whether it's healing of holy light, flying in the sky or avoiding water, Li Yi can't resist it. Can't he not accept it?
After choosing to accept, the voice of the system rings again, “the host takes the task of killing a major general. If the task is successful, he will be rewarded with holy light healing, flying in the air and avoiding water drops randomly.No reward for task failure… ”
Hearing the sound of the system, Li Yi confirmed and affirmed that there must be something wrong with the constellation system.No one was killed by him before he went out of the mission. If it was like this in the future, Li Yi would not be happy to blossom?
However, at the moment, Li Yi never thought that the system was not good for him at all, but was pitching him and driving him to death.To kill the rear admiral is undoubtedly a declaration of war on the world government and the Navy headquarters!
After taking over the task, Li Yi put away his mood and looked forward to the sinking warship. With the help of the soldiers, the young major general lay on a piece of driftwood.
After feeling Li Yi's killing intention, his pupils were slightly tight. Then, he struggled to jump onto the driftwood, looked at Li Yi directly, and asked in a deep voice: “who are you?”
Hearing the speech, Li Yi didn't speak, but pulled out the soul chopping knife. The point of the knife crossed the direction, and the sea quickly condensed into ice, which spread to the young major general.
“This…”
Looking at Li Yi, who had frozen the sea into ice, the young major general's pupils contracted for a while. Then he lost his voice and exclaimed, “is this the ability of the Green Pheasant to freeze fruit?How could it be… ”
In his exclamation, Li Yi jumped out of the pirate ship and stepped over the frozen sea toward the young major general.
“Is it…”
Looking at the fast approaching Li Yi, the young major general was shocked and said, “did you kill the Green Pheasant?”
“Green Pheasant?Kuzan
Li Yi, who walks slowly to the young major general, is slightly stunned. Then he is relieved. The Warring States period of Buddha is just a general, and the green pheasant and red dog are the generals.
Thinking of this, Li Yi smiles and says, “although I haven't seen the Green Pheasant lieutenant general in your mouth yet, I hope to fight with him one day.”
“Isn't this frozen fruit?”
The young major general's pupils tightened again. “Who are you?”
Without waiting for Li Yi to speak, a gust of wind suddenly blew on the sea, and Li Yi's long hair flew wildly.At the moment when Li Yi's long hair was taken up, the young major general's heart trembled, and then exclaimed: “you are… You are the slave Li Yi in the Holy Land marjoria arena…”
“Slaves?”
The cold light in Li Yi's eyes flashed, and the great intention of killing spread freely.
“Ha ha ha ha…”
At the same time, Li Yi laughed angrily. In the creepy laughter, he quickly pulled out his sword and said: “yes, Li Yi is me!I am the one who cuts you
Li Yi holds the handle of the knife in both hands, and then the lightning strikes
Poof
With a slight sound, blood flew up, and the terrible knife gas directly penetrated the young major general's body, rolled up the thunder and swept away to the incompletely sunken warship behind the young major general.
Boom
There was a deafening noise and the warship cut off.However, the impact of the sabre air of the absolute tyrant did not stop, but cut a gap of more than 100 Zhang in the sea level.In the blink of an eye, it seemed as if the sea was cut off by knife gas. The rolling waves surged out on both sides, and instantly swept away the naval soldiers floating on the sea
In the distance, the group of pirates who were driven out of the pirate ship by Li Yi saw everything that happened in the sea area. When they saw that Li Yi not only killed the major general, but also cut the sea level into a gap of more than 100 feet, their eyes were wide open. For a moment, they forgot that they were still in the sea,What's more, I didn't notice that the waves that surged to both sides due to the impact of knife air were rolling towards them.
Li Yi, who killed the major general with one knife, stood still on the ice and let the strong wind drive his long hair. There was no emotion in his blood red eyes.
At this moment, Li Yi was even colder and more terrible than he was in the arena, especially when he was covered with a faint red halo.It's the murderous spirit that propagates after experiencing the baptism of blood and fire in the arena. It's the gradually expanding death spirit after killing countless lives!
Suddenly, Li Yi slowly raised his head, glanced at the major general whose body was cut in two in front of him, and looked at the sea which was constantly red with blood. He grinned without emotion, “from now on!I!Li Yi!Against the Navy, against the world government
“Congratulations to the host for killing a major general. The system randomly awards the Holy Light healing skill. Is the host practicing?”
“Refining!”Li Yi cold way, by the young major general that a slave stimulate some abnormal Li Yi answer is very simple.
“Congratulations on the host's successful cultivation of Holy Light healing. Holy light healing is the highest level of healing. Each use requires 1000 survival points, and the host's survival point is zero. It can't be used!”
The cold sound of the system rings slowly and then returns to calm!
Li Yi also ignores, turns around to walk on the ice to return to the pirate ship.
On the pirate ship, hancook, Sonya and godelow were completely shocked by Li Yi's crazy behavior of killing the rear admiral. Even if they had returned to the pirate ship, they didn't have a trace of consciousness.
It was not until Li Yi returned to the pirate ship that hancook woke up first.
Looking at the pale Li Yi, hancook quickly moved forward and held his big hand, “Li Yi, you…”
Being grasped by Hankook, Li Yi suddenly wakes up and looks at Hankook who is worried. He presses down the killing intention that has not completely dissipated in his heart, and then says softly, “let's go, Hankook.”
“Yes, yes.”
Han Kuk answered, and then stood side by side with Li Yi, staring at the vast sea in front of him.
Whether it's the Tianlong people or the Navy generals that Li Yi killed, or the pirates who fight each other freely on the sea, it's good for hancook to be around Li Yi.
Even if you follow him as the enemy of the world, even if you fall into the abyss of eternal doom, you are willing to.
……
For collection, for flowers, for reward, for soap, for warm bed, sunshine, handsome temperament, wolf, hehe~*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 48 name and action
 
The next day, the name of Li Yi spread throughout the great sea route, shocking the Navy headquarters and the world government.The great sea route and the world's pirates are excited about it, because tiger has just made a big noise in the holy land of marjoria, and he created the sun Pirate Group to gallop on the sea against the world's government. Then an unknown Li Yi comes out to kill the Navy's warships and the rear admiral.This is absolutely exciting news for the pirates galloping on the sea.
Of course, now Li Yi is not unknown, because with a news bird flying around the world, his name immediately becomes the focus of the whole pirate world.
“Captain,”
In the new world, on a huge pirate ship, a pirate takes a newspaper from newsbird and goes to shanks with a straw hat.Shanks took the newspaper and spread it out. His eyes lit up immediately.
“This man is good.”
Looking at the newspaper report about Li Yi, shanks showed his face with a smile, then handed the newspaper to his companions, and then said: “it seems that there will be a strong man on the sea.Ha ha… ”
The pirate who took the newspaper from his hand saw the reward in the newspaper, and his eyes could not help tightening slightly.
Meanwhile, the white bearded pirate was on board.
Looking at the report in the newspaper, he was wearing a black headscarf, a crescent shaped white beard, and a white navy Cape. Suddenly, he burst out laughing.
“What's the news, dad?”
Standing beside him, Marco stepped forward and said with a hint of wonder, “read it?”
“See for yourself!”
White beard said, handed the newspaper to Marco, Marco with a trace of curiosity, quickly open the newspaper.At this time, several captains of the white bearded pirate ship surrounded.
“Li Yi, this name is very strange.”
Looking at the newspaper report, Marco blinked, then looked up at white beard and asked, “Dad, have you ever heard of it?”
“It should be a new man.”
White beard pauses a little, then says: “however, I like this boy, ha ha ha…”
“Second kill the major general, cut off the warship with one knife…”
Blackbeard, who took the newspaper from Marco's hand, had a flash in his eyes. Then he laughed, “Daddy, this boy is terrible. Do you want to get him on the boat?”
“Look at fate!”
Although white beard has such an idea, everyone's dream is different. He can't take people on board by force!
Just as the four pirates focused on Li Yi, who was born in the sky and dared to kill the Navy major general, a small boat like a coffin of the West was moving fast in the vast sea.
On the boat, carrying the eagle's eye of the night, mikhok looked ahead, and the eagle's sharp yellow eyes were shining.
“Li Yi…”
When the boat broke the huge waves and sailed to the calm sea ahead, mihok suddenly turned up and said, “I'm coming…”
……
Li Yi didn't know that he had been offered a reward, but also became the focus of all the pirates on the sea. With the help of the stolen pirate ship, he took the three sisters hancook to successfully enter the calm zone around the Amazon Lily!
Looking at the Dead Sea in front of her, hancook was a little nervous. She said goodbye to nearly four years and suddenly came back here. It was inevitable that she would have some excitement in her heart.
Sonya and godelow shed tears with joy. Coming back here means that they are completely free!
“Let's go!”
Looking at the three sisters who were nervous and excited, Li Yi came to them slowly and said with a smile, “through the airless belt, you will be home.”
Hancook did not speak, Sonya and godelow nodded in excitement.
Seeing that Sonya and godelow were very excited, Li Yi didn't hesitate any more and jumped down from the deck.
At the moment when he was about to contact the sea, he quickly pulled out his knife and pointed to the sea.
“Ice dragon spin tail…”
The sound of drinking falls down, and the sea surface pointed by the blade tip freezes instantly. However, because the windless zone is too vast, the initial state of the Binglun pill can not freeze it all, but this does not affect it. Go to the unfrozen sea area and freeze it again.
Li Yi, who fell steadily on the frozen sea, looked back at the three sisters and said with a gentle smile, “come down and take you home!”
“Oh.”
Sonya and godelow jumped down without hesitation. At the moment when they were about to land, Li Yi immediately hugged them one by one, and then put them firmly on the ice.
“Hankook…”
After taking over the two sisters, Li Yiqiao first stood on the deck of Hankook.Li Yirou, who knew what Hankook was thinking, said: “have you forgotten what we said?”
“Well?”
Han Kuk slightly a Leng, immediately relief way: “remember.”
As the voice fell, she jumped.
After the three sisters all jumped down, Li Yi didn't hesitate and took the lead to walk on the ice to approach the island ahead.
Because the sea was frozen, the sea king class in this windless area was not disturbed. However, Li Yi was still careful. If he was not careful, it would be no fun for the sea king class to break through the frozen sea.
With the help of binglunwan, Li Yi and his party finally sent the three sisters to the shore!
When hancook stepped out of the frozen sea and stood on the shore, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Li Yi's mind.
“Rescue Hankook mission completed, the system rewards 10000 survival points!”
Hearing the sound of the system, Li Yi was ecstatic.He has been waiting for the 10000 survival points. With the 10000 survival points, he can use the Holy Light healing technique to remove the slave mark on the three sisters and on his forehead.
But the thought of using a healing of the light requires a thousand survival points, he felt inexplicable heartache.
……*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 49 main task, become the pirate king
 
After successfully obtaining 10000 survival points, Li Yi quickly jumped ashore and yelled to the three Han cook sisters walking ahead: “wait a minute.”
Hearing this, the three sisters stopped one after another, then turned their heads and looked at Li Yi doubtfully.
“I forgot to remove the mark on you.”Li Yi hesitated for a moment, then said: “if you don't remove the mark, even if you go back to Amazon, Lily will be driven out.So, you have to be aggrieved first… ”
Hearing Li Yi's words, the three sisters were shocked. They have been following Li Yi all these days, and they have been protected by Li Yi. They all forget that they still have slave marks on them.
Now they suddenly hear Li Yi mention that they can't help but be afraid of nearly four years of slavery.
Looking at his three sisters, Li Yi stammered: “because your mark is on your back, you need to… Take off… Clothes…”
Hearing Li Yi's words, the three sisters blushed instantly
……
After the marks on the three sisters were successfully removed by Li Yi, Li Yi returned to the ship alone.
Although Hankook wanted to take Li Yi to the island, she thought that men were not allowed to enter the daughter country, so she had to leave Li Yi on the boat alone.
The first thing Li Yi did when he returned to the ship was to remove the mark on his forehead.He used the Holy Light healing technique for four times, which cost him four thousand survival points. Just think about it, Li Yi is a burst of heartache and egg pain.
After removing the mark, Li Yi began to consider how to allocate the remaining 6000 survival points.
He frowned slightly when he opened the column of skills he had learned.
Especially when he saw that it took 3000 survival points to cultivate Wang level sword breaking skill, he wanted to scold the system severely.
Hesitated for a moment, he directly used 3000 points to cultivate the king level sword breaking skill
“Congratulations on the host's understanding of Wang's heaven breaking sword skill, which consumes 3000 survival points. It takes 10000 survival points to cultivate God's heaven breaking sword skill. The host has 3000 survival points left, so it can't be cultivated!”
Li Yi ignored it and began to browse the exchange box.
I don't know when new items and skills will be put on the shelves in the exchange box, but the survival points that need to be exchanged are surprisingly high. Among them, there are thunder fruits on display, but the exchange points that need to be exchanged need tens of thousands of points, which makes Li Yi have to give up.
In desperation, he used the rest of his survival to upgrade the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. However, when the Dragon elephant Prajna skill was upgraded to the tenth level, Li Yi was dumbfounded.Upgrade level 11 needs one!Ten thousand!Be careful!
I thought that these three thousand should be able to upgrade the Prajna skill of the dragon and elephant to level 13, and reach the state that the King Kong is not bad, but I didn't expect that
“Congratulations to the host for upgrading the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to level 10 and activating the power of the dragon!”
Just when Li Yi was annoyed that it took 10000 points to upgrade the 11th floor, the sound of the system sounded again. Then, a huge force rushed into Li Yi's body, and there was a slight sound of dragon chanting.With the power of the Dragon pouring into his eight channels, Li Yi felt full of strength and wanted to release it!
Especially at the moment, when he realized the king level sword breaking skill and the power of dragon and elephant in his body, he couldn't wait.
Just then, a news bird flew over his head. Because there was no wind ahead, the news bird flapped its wings and stopped on his boat.
Looking at the news bird appearing in the bow of the boat, Li Yi's eyes brightened. Then he got up and came to the news bird. He didn't give the news bird time to react, so he grabbed it in his hand.
After taking down the newspaper, Li Yi immediately saw the two big words of Li Yi on the headline.
“Eh, did you report it?”
Li Yi is slightly a Leng, then quickly spread out, when he saw his reward, the whole silly
Li Yi, who thought he was wrong, quickly rubbed his eyes, and then counted them.
He did not read wrong, nor count wrong, his reward amount is: three!100 million!Seven!Thousand!Ten thousand
Li Yi is a little carried away.
You know, tiger only offered a reward of 230 million after he made a scene in the holy land of marjoria.
“Ha ha…”
After confirming that the number is correct, Li Yi is not only not worried about being offered a reward, but also laughs bravely.
After a burst of heroic laughter, Li Yi suddenly turned his head and looked at the newsbird who had not left. With a fierce look on his face, he said: “are you still going?I offer a reward of 370 million men. Be careful to barbecue you. ”
Under his threat, newsbird quickly flapped its wings and left.
Just as the newsbird left, a soft sound came to mind.
Li Yi, attracted by the sound, calms down and opens the taskbar in his mind.
“You have new news!”
“Well.”Li Yi slightly a Leng, is the system dumb, use this way to remind yourself?Thinking of this, he immediately opened the task.
At this time, the voice of the system rang out again, “congratulations to the host for taking over the main task of conquering the sea and becoming the pirate king. The time limit is 13 years!If you succeed in the mission, you can gain the wealth left by the former pirate king. If you fail in the mission, you can wipe it out. ”
“Another erasure?”
Li Yi roared and said in his heart: “you are very sick, aren't you? If you mention the word” erase “in front of me later, I will find a hacker to unload you. Do you believe it?”
The sound of the system disappeared, but Li Yi's anger didn't stop. After a slight pause, he continued: “remember, if you fail in the future, you'll get one without reward. You have to say” kill “to be happy?Even if there is no hacker who can unload you, I will do my best with you.I'm a real bully, isn't it?No, you have to change it now. Otherwise, if I can't finish it in 13 years, won't I be killed by you?Change, right now… ”
I don't know if the system is frightened by Li Yi. Since Li Yi's rebellious incident, every time the system has a branch mission, it doesn't mention erasure. Almost all of them are mission failures. There are rewards（This is a later story.)
“Become a pirate king?”
After scolding for a while, Li Yi blinked, then grinned bloodthirsty: “it's necessary. They've all been offered a reward. Is it still so mediocre and useless to live?In this case, let the storm be more severe, ha ha ha… ”
“Wait, thirteen years?”
Li Yi blinked again. According to the present time, 13 years later, isn't it the time for Luffy to go to sea?
……*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 50 if I am king
 
“You have to get the name of a cool loser.”
After taking on the main task of becoming a pirate king, Li Yi began to worry about starting to set up a pirate group. He not only had to take the name of a loser, but also had to take some brothers to follow him. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to complete this arduous and sacred task alone.
“Yes!”
Suddenly, Li Yi's eyes brightened, “God seat, right, it's called God seat Pirate Group…”
“Li Yi…”
Just then, on the island in the center of the no wind zone, Hankook ran to the shore and yelled to Li Yi standing on the boat, “Li Yi, Li Yi…”
Looking at Hankook who ran to the shore, Li Yi quickly stood up and walked to the deck, smiling and answering, “I'm here.”
As soon as Li Yi's voice fell, Hankook, who was standing on the bank, said aloud, “will you take me out to sea?”
“Hey…”
Li Yi Zhan Yan smiles for a moment, then jumps to the sea, and then comes the soul chopping sword.
After the sea was frozen, hancook could not wait to step on the ice, and then ran to Li Yi.
When they ran to the ice and met in the middle, hancook jumped into Li Yi's arms and held Li Yi tightly. He was afraid that Li Yi would disappear in the next second.
Li Yi, who was hugged by Hankook, was stunned for a moment, then hugged him and said with a laugh, “Hankook, come with me to conquer the sea!”
“Good, good…”
Hancook nodded repeatedly, then put his head on Li Yi's strong and safe chest, and said in a soft voice: “as long as he can follow Li Yi, hancook will go anywhere…”
“Ha ha, let's go…”
Listening to Hankook's tender words, Li Yihao laughed twice, then turned around and walked back to the boat.After a jump, he and Hankook stood firmly on the deck.
“Hankook, I've decided.”
Back on the deck, Li Yi said bravely: “we will gallop in the sea under the banner of God, and march towards the goal of the pirate king!If I am king, you are the queen
“Oh…”
Hancook's infatuation has been committed again. Her eyes are blurred, and she looks at Li Yi with high spirits at the moment without blinking. On her beautiful face, she blooms an unprecedented smile.
At the same time, mikhok, who was riding the wind and breaking the waves, finally entered the sea area. Looking at the pirate ship stopped at the edge of the windless zone in front of him, his yellow eyes flashed a flash of blazing heat again. Then, he took a deep breath and yelled: “Li Yi…”
“Well?”
Hearing the cry coming from behind, Li Yi's body was slightly shocked. Then he put down hancook and turned to the sea.
On the sea thousands of feet away, mikhok was standing on the Western coffin like boat with a sharp knife on his back. In his eagle like sharp eyes, two blazing lights were shining and staring at him from afar.
The speed of the boat is amazing, thousands of feet away, but a few blink of an eye!
“Eagle eye!”
Looking at the boat not far from them, hancook's eyes were slightly tight, while Li Yi's eyes were bright!
Our Zodiac group is seriously short of effective thugs. If we conquer mikhok and let him on board, it will be a great help to Li Yi and the newly established Zodiac group!
“You are Li Yi!”
Standing on the boat, mihok raised his head to Li Yi, then said in a deep voice, “did you cut the navy ship?”
Feeling the majestic fighting spirit of mikhok, Li Yi nodded with a smile and said: “he also killed a major general!”
After getting Li Yi's affirmation, mikhok grabbed the handle of the super sharp knife with his backhand and said coldly, “fight me!”
“Well?”
Li Yi frowned slightly, “give me a reason to fight with you!”
“Because of boredom…”
“Er,” Li Yi glared at the reason. But think about it, this is the character of mihok. At the time of Luffy's voyage, he destroyed dozens of pirate ships under a Pirate Group in order to pass the time.
Without waiting for Li Yi's reaction, mihok continued: “of course, there is another reason, that is, I want to know whether your Kendo is the strongest or mine!”
As soon as mikhok's voice fell, Li Yi reached out and held down the handle of the soul chopping knife at his waist. “If I want to fight you, I can, but I have to make some bets!”
“Well?”Mikhok looks at Li Yi, waiting for Li Yi's reply.
“If you lose, get on my boat and become the first member of the zodiac group!”
“The zodiac group?”
“Ah, I just set it up.”
“Interesting,” mikhok eyes slightly tight, and then the body slightly bow, the corner of the mouth bent up a touch of evil spirit, “you win me first to talk about it!”
“Whoosh…”
As soon as the voice fell, mikhok's lightning burst out, leaving a circle of visible energy halo on the boat, and then appeared in the sky above Li Yi's head.
Then, the world's strongest black knife pulled out a black streamer in the air and chopped down Li Yi in the air!
“When…”
A crisp sound from the sky suddenly came out, followed by a circle of terrible waves, with Li Yi and mihok as the center, rippling out to the surrounding sky.
The black knife cut by lightning is opposite to the blade of binglunwan. The terrible force of the knife is in the gap between the two people face to face, which makes Hankook feel uncomfortable.
“It's really the most powerful knife in the world.”
A confident smile flashed on Li Yi's face, and then he said, “if this strike is for someone else, I'm afraid I don't even know how to die.But it's a pity that you met me. You'll lose. ”
As Li Yi's voice falls, the blade of the black knife opposite binglunwan suddenly condenses into ice at an amazing speed
“Damn it…”
After discovering this strange phenomenon, mikhok's pupils tightened, and then he flashed back.
“Ha ha…”
Looking at the retreating mikhok, Li Yi laughed twice, and then jumped up, “let you see what is the real swordsmanship!”
As the words fall, the king level sword breaking skill is quietly released.
…*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 51 conquer the great route with me
 
The power of the dragon and the elephant comes together, and they pay crazy attention to the soul chopping sword. With the power of the dragon and the elephant pouring into the soul chopping sword, the body of the sword trembles violently. In the meantime, there is a faint sound of chanting, which is very pleasant!
Although the soul chopping sword is a sword, it can be used as a sword. The slender blade is as light and eye-catching as the blade.With the power of the dragon and the elephant pouring in, the blade gradually appears cold, and then like water across the blade
Standing on his own boat, mikhok felt Li Yi's rising power. His eyes tightened slightly. Then he bent down, dragged his black knife and started to play again.
At the same time, Li Yi, who jumped up in the sky, dashed down at an amazing speed against the mhoc who came from the shell!
Boom
In the loud sound of several miles around, Li Yi and mikhok pass by, and the terrible waves are surging behind them!
Without waiting for the mighty and surging waves to disperse, the two people who passed by didn't have a trace of muddy water. They turned around and slashed each other with a knife.
Shua
Shua
Two brilliant swords burst out in the air, and then they collided with each other with unparalleled prestige. In another shocking sound, the clouds began to break up on both sides. At first glance, it seemed as if the sky had been cut open, which made Hankook's beautiful eyes on the ship wide open. His beautiful face was full of incredible words.
Once again, mihok retreated and returned to Li Yi's boat, while Li Yi was floating on the Western coffin like bow.However, as soon as his toe touched the bow of the boat, he immediately flashed out, then pressed his hand toward the direction of mikhok, grasped the handle of the sword which returned to its sheath after the explosion, and yelled word by word: “King level sword breaking skill!”
The soul chopping sword comes out of its sheath, and Li Yi, who holds it high above his head, splits three swords in succession
Shua Shua
Three swords split out, three void cracks appeared across the sky, crisscrossing and sweeping toward mihok.
Without waiting for mikhok to make any preparations, the three Dao Qi that split the void fell from the sky like the Milky way, instantly enveloping mikhok
One sword will kill the evil.
Two swords break the sky and move the universe.
Three swords break through the sky and shake the sky.
There are three swords in total. It's the skill of breaking the sky for the king
Boom
With a bang, mikhok, who was enveloped by the Milky way like knife gas, fell into the sea. The Milky way like knife gas did not disappear. Instead, after mikhok fell into the sea, it detonated more than ten feet in the sea. In the column of water rising from the sky, Li Yi came to the deck in a flash. With a slight wave of the soul chopping knife, the column of water rising from the sky was frozen in an instant
After freezing the water column, Li Yi flexes his fingers and smashes it into ice, then spills it into the sea.
“Ha ha, have fun…”
Looking at the ice spilled back to the sea, Li Yi laughed endlessly and bravely, and then said to Han Kuk: “Han Kuk, welcome the first member of the zodiac Pirate Group, ha ha ha…”
Mikhok fell into the sea in his heroic laughter in the surface, as he surfaced, a trace of red immediately spread out in front of him.
Obviously, under the breath of the Milky Way knife, he was injured!
“Mikhok, you lost!”
Smell speech, MI Huo Ke helpless shake head, way: “temporarily careless.”
“You want to default?”
Li Yi's eyes are a little cold light. If he can't use his powerful existence as his own, it's a great threat to let him live.You know, in the next few years, mikhok will be the most powerful swordsman in kendo.Such a terrible existence, how can he let go, either for their own use, or stifle in the cradle.
Without waiting for mikhok to speak, an inexplicable pressure suddenly came from the water, followed by a huge shadow rising rapidly towards the bottom of the sea.
“Sea King class…”
After seeing the fast approaching huge shadow, mikhok's pupils tightened slightly and grasped the palm of the supreme sharp knife, and then he started to work!
“Roar…”
With a loud roar, the king of the sea, the size of this pirate ship, broke through the waves, and then opened his mouth to bite at mikhok!
In this critical moment, Li Yi's figure flashed, and the soul chopping sword was waved in the air at the same time!
Poof
The blood flew up, and the huge sea king's head and body fell into the sea at the same time in the blood, and the huge wave immediately engulfed the ready mikhok.
As the huge waves rolled by, mikhok looked at Li Yi who was standing on the back of the sea king with big eyes. He growled: “did I let you do it?Can't I even kill a sea king? ”
“All right, all right.”
Li Yi waved his hand, then extended his big hand to him, and said with a smile: “follow me, here is the glory you want!”
“Well?”
Looking at the big hand stretched out to the front of the body, mikhok was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, “it's just that, the king is defeated.”Then he held out his hand and held it with Li Yi.
“Ha ha, that's right!”
Li Yi smiles when he sees that mikhok reaches out his hand and grabs him. Then he grabs mikhok and jumps onto the deck.
After landing on the deck, mihok said to Li Yi, “I just promise to get on your boat temporarily. If I defeat you one day, I will leave!”
“Good.”Li Yi nodded, “I'm waiting for this day.But before this day comes, follow me to conquer the sea and the great route
The corner of mihok's mouth curved with a deep meaning. “You really dare to say that.But you are the captain, you has the final say! ”
“Good!”
Seeing that mikhok answered, Li Yi clapped his big hand, then turned to look at the vast sea, “shenzuo Pirate Group, let's go!”
After a slight pause, Li Yi suddenly looked at mikhok and said, “can you take charge of the boat?”
“Don't tell me, you won't?”
As if looking at a monster, mikhok, who looked at Li Yi, widened his eyes. Seeing that he nodded, he felt powerless. “OK, you win.”
“By the way, we don't have a pirate flag.”
After looking around, Li Yi suddenly fixed his eyes on the cloak of Mikhail.
“What are you doing?”Mikhok instinctively took a step back.
“You have a nice Cape.”Li Yi laughs very lowly, and then the thief says: “if it is used as a pirate flag, it should be more popular!By the way, Hankook, do you know how to draw? How about drawing a seat on this cape
“Good.”Hancook nodded, then forced a smile to look at mihok.
“Take off, what are you staring at?”Seeing Mikhail standing still, Li Yi stepped forward and said with a smile, “shall I take it off for you?”
……*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 52 what a big scene
 
“Ha ha, set sail, let's go!”
Looking at the pirate flag flying in the wind, Li Yi is very excited. He has been chasing the pace of animation pirate king update. Li Yi, who has been dreaming of becoming one of them, has finally achieved his wish.Looking at the king's throne painted by hancook on the flying flag, Li Yi seems to see endless treasure, as well as countless pirates on the vast sea. All the pirates on the ship bow to him and yell at me in unison.
The pirate ship turned around and headed for the endless sea ahead.In charge of the ship, naturally, it's mikhok, the big swordsman who accidentally got on the stolen ship.
Looking at Li Yi standing on the bow in a superman posture, mihok has no choice but to shake his head. How can I follow such a captain.
“Eagle eye, don't look at me like that.”
As if he knew eagle eye was looking at himself, Li Yi suddenly turned around and came to his position.
When he came to mikhok's side, Li Yi sat down with his legs up and said, “do you feel like you've been trapped?Ha ha, it's right to have such an idea. After all, you have lost a little
“Speaking of this
Mikhok took the word, and then escaped from his arms from Li Yi's reward order, “don't you think it's not clear?”
“What?”Li Yi took the reward order, blinked, said with a smile: “370 million, still normal.”
“Normal shit!””If you had a reward before, it's OK, but you're just like you're coming out of the sea. You'll have such a high reward as soon as you appear,” he said
“Why not?”Li Yi squinted at mihok, “if there is no such high reward, you will not come to me!”
Without waiting for mikhok to speak, Li Yi continued: “in fact, when I first saw this reward, I was quite surprised.But think about it, that's all.The reason why the world government has offered me so many rewards is not because of how powerful I am, but because I killed the rear admiral as soon as I appeared, and even their warships were killed.They offer a reward according to the present and future threats brought to them by the person being offered a reward.My existence, for the Navy and even the world government, must be stifled. That's why they offer such a high reward. ”
“There is such a reason.”
Mihok nodded. “There must be brave men under the heavy reward!”
“Ha ha, you are not rigid.”Li Yi smiles and pats mihok on the shoulder. He is very proud to say: “wait, mihok, this reward is just the beginning. After we find a like-minded partner, the sea will be completely boiling because of my appearance, and the Navy and even the world government will tremble because of the appearance of the shenzuo Pirate Group!”
“Find a partner?”Mikhail frowned slightly.
At this time, a burst of empty voice came, followed by a loud bang shook their eardrum.
“Li Yi, Li Yi…”
Without waiting for Li Yi and mihok to react, hancook quickly ran over and said, “no, it's the Navy!”
“So fast?”
Li Yi stares, then turns around and walks towards the bow.
Li Yi, who came to the bow of the ship, looked forward to the sea. On the vast sea, a warship came through the waves. In the shocking sound, several shells came through the air!
Looking at the roaring shells, Li Yi is motionless, and his eyes are slightly tight!
Because he saw a familiar figure standing on the warship.Wearing a lavender striped suit and dark blue shirt, tie, punk head, bearded, with a long knife at the waist, the Navy cape with justice printed on the back dances with the wind, which is filled with a depressing atmosphere!
Flying squirrel!
Major general of the Navy headquarters
Kendo master, Navy six master!
Although he is still a major general, he is at least twice as good as the major general he killed before, especially his terrible swordsmanship!
The roaring cannonball was not accurate enough, so it fell on the sea in front of Li Yi and exploded. Then it stirred up several jets of water. After the jets of water rose, they scattered with the wind, and the scattered water mist shrouded Li Yi and Han cook.
“Major general, that pirate flag is strange.”
A marine standing next to the major general put away his telescope and said, “do you want to stop the shelling?”
“No,” major general flying squirrel said coldly as he looked at Li Yi standing on the board of the zodiac pirate ship. “I've seen him. It's Li Yi.Keep the order and continue the shelling
When the soldier was ordered to leave, the general took a step forward and looked at Li Yi standing on the pirate ship with cold eyes. He bit every word and cried, “Li Yi, you can't run.”
Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom
The intensive explosion sound sounded around the pirate ship, and the ship shook violently in the huge waves.However, none of the shells directly hit the ship, which is due to the superb ship handling skills of mikhok!
Mikhok, who is in charge of the ship, saw Li Yi standing in the bow and did not move. He could not help saying anxiously: “Captain, there is only one warship, kill or retreat?”
“No, not one!”
Li Yi looks ahead, then says faintly: “it's five ships!”
As his voice fell, another warship appeared in his right hand, and then a warship appeared in his left hand!
Five warships appeared one after another and surrounded the Orion pirate ship.
“What a big scene.”
After looking around, Li Yi said solemnly, “five major generals of the Navy headquarters appear at the same time. I really look up to Li Yi!”
After finding that the zodiac pirate ship was surrounded, mikhok gave up the boat and came to Li Yi. His sharp eagle eyes looked at the warship in front of him and said, “Captain, kill it!”
……*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 53 a big fight
 
The shells roaring from all directions exploded around the pirate ship. When the water column rising from the sky enveloped the pirate ship, Li Yi quickly pulled out his sword, and then yelled word by word: “Shijie!”
After the soul chopping knife was first removed, the bone chilling moment surged out, and the water column rising from the sky was quietly frozen.
After the water column is frozen, it forms an ice cage to protect the pirate ship. Then, Li Yi jumps on the frozen water column and says, “eagle eye!”
“Hey…”
Looking at Li Yi who jumps on the icicle, a bloodthirsty arc opens at the corner of his mouth. Then, his figure flashes and stands firmly beside Li Yi.
“Kill
As soon as mihok fell into the shadow, Li Yi jumped out. At the moment when he was about to fall into the sea, the soul chopping knife with a touch of cold light fell into the air.
With a click, the water wave just caused by the shell falling into the sea and exploding was frozen. Then, the sea around this water wave spread out at an amazing speed.
After the sea was frozen, Li Yi fell steadily on the sea and rushed out quickly with a knife.
Target, the flying squirrel's ship
Looking at Li Yi freezing the sea, the eyes of the flying squirrel on the deck of the warship are slightly tight.
At the same time, mikhok, who followed Li Yi's attack, also stood firmly on the frozen sea. He was also surprised because the sea was frozen. Holding the handle of the black knife in his big hand, he looked at Li Yi who rushed out quickly and was slightly stunned.
However, the situation did not allow him to hesitate or stagnate. Just as he fell on the ice, several shells roared and exploded around him.
Two of them went straight to his face and instantly dilated in his pupils!
In this critical moment, mikhok quickly pulled out the black knife, and then the lightning dive out.
Puff, puff
Two shells were cut off by the terrible knife gas, and then fell into the sea on both sides!
Without waiting for mikhok to kill, Li Yi had rushed to the ice more than ten feet in front of the warship where the flying squirrel was.Looking at the flying squirrel standing on the splint, Li Yi's mouth flashed a touch of bloodthirsty, and then, the soul chopping knife held high over his head!
“Damn it…”
Seeing that Li Yi stopped more than ten feet in front of him, he held up the soul chopping knife, and his pupils tightened.
Obviously, Li Yi is going to cut off his warship!
As soon as his pupils were tight, Li Yi's soul chopping knife with frost and cold air was smashed down in the air!
Shua
The dazzling Dao Qi blooms in the sky, and after flying, it falls from the sky like a roaring dragon.
Boom
From the sky, the terrifying sword gas cuts in the bow of the warship, and then penetrates the deck with the force of destruction, passing by the flying squirrel in the hasty dodge room, until the stern of the warship
“Ah, the warship has been cut apart…”
On the warship, the soldiers in a violent shock in the Middle East, West slant, panic four flee.
“Unforgivable…”
Looking at the warship cut off by Li Yi's knife, the flying squirrel flashed this terrible blow. Shocked and angry, he pulled out his sword in a loud shout, and then stepped on the void to kill Li Yi!
“Oh, Captain, this is the rhythm of a big fight.”
Standing on the ice, mikhok looked at the warship cut off by Li Yi. His yellow eyes were shining with excitement and blazing light.After the squirrel pounced on Li Yi, he suddenly bowed down and turned around to lock one of the warships.
“Whoosh…”
In the sound of breaking the air, mikhok soared from the ice like an eagle, and then appeared above the warship through the sky!
“Chop…”
In a flash, mikhok's sharp eyes on the top of the warship tightened, and the world's strongest black knife was cut down in the air.
With a puff, the black knife gas like streamer came down from the sky and instantly disappeared into the warship!
Boom
After the black knife gas flashed away, the warship vibrated violently in the sound of a shocking explosion, and a crack extended with the direction of the knife gas
“Well?”
Seeing that the warship had not been cut off by his own black knife, mikhok's pupils tightened slightly.Then he shook his head and said with a bitter smile, “it seems that there are some gaps.”
“Mikhok, how dare you
Just when mikhok was worried that he didn't cut off the warship, a loud drink suddenly came out from under him. Without waiting for his reaction, a figure rose to the sky.
Looking at the man with a cigar and a big beard, mikhok's eyes were slightly tight, “burning mountain!”
“I didn't expect you to join Li Yi's Pirate Group!”
The burning mountain rises from the sky, treading on the void, holding the sword handle in one hand, taking down the cigar in the other hand, and then bouncing away, “in that case, let's catch it with you!”
“Don't be ashamed
Hawk Eye body slightly bow down, black knife then lightning swept out.
At the same time, the flying squirrel who killed Li Yi with yuebu appeared on his head in the blink of an eye. Looking at the flying squirrel that appeared on his head in an instant, Li Yi didn't hesitate, and the soul chopping knife went against the air with a knife.
The flying squirrel on his head didn't dodge. Then he grabbed the handle with one hand and quickly pulled out the sheath to stop the blade of the soul chopping sword!
At the moment when the blades of the two long knives were opposite, a clear sound of impact came out immediately, followed by a circle of terrible waves, which surged around with two people as the center.
The void vibrated violently at this moment, and the sea was also turbulent because of the terrible knife gas!
Click
Suddenly, a crisp sound made the eyes of the flying squirrel shrink. He saw the long sword in his hand and Li Yi's soul chopping sword face to face, and immediately frost with amazing speed
“How could…”
When he found that his long knife was frozen, the flying squirrel exclaimed to himself, and at the same time stepped out of the room.
After the explosion retreated, the flying squirrel looked at the soul chopping knife in Li Yi's hand in shock, and said in a deep voice: “your knife has eaten the devil's fruit?”
Smell speech, Li Yi is tiny a Leng, immediately step forward, cold way: “you regard as be!”
“No way, even if the government is only in the research stage, how can your knife eat the devil's fruit?”
“Ha ha, flying squirrel, the current situation is not when you care about my knife, what you should care about is your head on the neck!”
……*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 54 those who touch the scales die!
 
After Li Yi and mihok were killed one after another, the pirate ship protected by the frozen water column was no longer safe. Under the shelling of the other three warships, the frozen water column collapsed in the flying ice.
The icicle disappears, and the Orion pirate ship and Hankook are exposed to the fire of the three warships!
The roaring cannonball comes down from the sky with blazing pressure. Target, Hankook and the whole pirate ship!
“It's not that easy!”
Looking at the shell whistling from three directions, hancook standing in the bow changed her weak performance before. In the gaze of meimou, she stepped forward and gently touched her lips. A huge pink peach appeared quietly.
“Captive arrow…”
Hancook pulled it back like a bow and arrow, and then the dense pink arrows flashed away against the roaring shells.
When these arrows collide with the roaring shells, the shells petrify, and then fall vertically into the sea.
“Damn it, there's another capable man on board!”
On the deck of the three warships, the guys with the rank of major general turned cold one after another. Then, one of the warships broke the waves and went straight to the shenzuo pirate ship.
Standing on the deck of this warship is a ferocious man wearing a helmet with a double headed dragon pattern on his head!
Ghost spider, Navy hawk, cruel personality, learn from black wrist Ze method, and flying squirrel with the door
Because ghost spider's warship broke the waves and left, the other two warships stopped shelling and stood in order to prevent the shenzuo pirate ship from escaping.
Standing on the pirate ship of God, Hankook looks at the warship breaking the waves, and his beautiful eyes are slightly tight.
When the warship stopped more than ten feet away from her, she looked back at Li Yi who was fighting.Seeing that Li Yi suppressed the flying squirrel and took the initiative in the battle, she laughed and said in a soft voice, “Li Yi, Hankook won't drag you back. For you, I can be on my own!”
After the general ship got close to the pirate ship, the ghost spider's eyes flashed. Then he quickly drew his sword out of the scabbard and said in a deep voice, “catch this female pirate alive!”
“Roar…”
The soldiers standing on his deck roared, then jumped off the warship one by one and killed Hankook like spiders.Looking at the navy soldiers rushing to the ship, hancook summoned up the courage to drive away the fear in her heart. When all the soldiers rushed to the deck, she quickly raised her slim hands, and then put on a loving gesture, “sweet wind!”
Jiao shouts and falls. The loving light flashes out and sweeps the navy soldiers rushing towards her
As the light swept by, all the naval soldiers who rushed onto the deck were petrified
“Well?”
Standing on the warship, the ghost spider looks at this strange scene, and his head slightly tilts. Then, he jumps down, and the long sword on his waist comes out of the sheath.
Shua
The terrible sword gas swept out, and instantly swept the petrified soldiers in front of him to the sea.
“Rubbish, it's a eyesore!”
After sweeping the Marines out to sea, he stood firmly on the deck and looked up at Hankook
“Er… Beautiful…”
The sight just contacted with Hankook, the ghost spider's eyes protruded, his heart beat faster, and his feet lost consciousness
After discovering this strange phenomenon, the ghost spider suddenly pulled out a dagger at his waist and then thrust it into his thigh!With a soft sound, the dagger fell into his big leg. The stabbing pain in his heart made him wake up instantly.
Under the stimulation of this piercing pain, the ghost spider slowly raised its head, tightened its pupils, looked at Hankook, and said with a bloody grin: “I almost fell into your trap… Then, next, let me send you this female pirate to hell!”
Hell, spiders actually use cruel means to get rid of the confusion of sweet fruit. Hankook, who has never had actual combat experience, doesn't know what to do for a moment, and even retreats uncontrollably.
Although she followed Xiaqi to master the ability of sweet fruit, she had no actual combat experience. The most important thing was that her domineering power had not yet awakened. In addition, she was still young, and suddenly met an opponent who was extremely cruel to herself. The courage she had just summoned suddenly disappeared, followed by the fear of ghost spiders!
“Go to hell!”
Looking at hancook who slowly retreats, ghost spider has no sympathy in his eyes. He raises his sword and pours at hancook.
“Li Yi…”
Hell, spiders toward themselves, Hankook's last line of defense completely collapsed, after a cry, she turned and ran!
“Oh…”
The navy soldiers on the warship who didn't jump because of the ghost spider's killing, after seeing the figure of Hankook turning around and running away, their eyes burst out with red hearts, and they said with intoxication: “even running away is so beautiful, ah, I'm guilty, as ugly as me, damn it…”
Seeing that Hankook dodged his attack, and after hearing the voice of the incompetent people behind him, the ghost spider turned his head and growled, “can you be quiet?”
After stopping those incompetent men, ghost spider killed Hankook again.
In the distance, Li Yi, who suppressed the flying squirrel, trembled slightly after hearing the cry of Han cook.Then, with a knife, he pushed the flying squirrel back, and turned to look at the Orion pirate ship.
This look, his face instantly cold, the pupil is flashing a chilling blood red light!
The next second, Li Yi directly ignored the existence of the flying squirrel and swept out the lightning.
“So fast!”
The flying squirrel who wants to stop Li Yi doesn't have time to move. He only feels that with a flower in front of him, Li Yi is far away from him with a sense of killing.
After two ups and downs, he has appeared in the sky above the Orion pirate ship. After locking the target at the ghost spider, his pupils suddenly open, and he cheers coldly: “death!”
As the voice falls, the soul chopping knife rolls up the cold air like a giant dragon, and the knife air seems to flash down like the Milky way of nine days, instantly enveloping the ghost spider!
……*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 55 your justice, I will cut it off
 
I didn't expect that the ghost spider that Li Yi killed so quickly just felt a breath of cold coming. The next second he lost consciousness, and then the frost spread from his head, freezing him into an ice sculpture!
“No!”
In the distance, on the decks of the two warships that had been watching the pirate ship, the two major generals were very frightened. After the screams, they almost ordered the shelling at the same time!
Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom
In the loud sound of shock, dense shells burst out of the air, and then fell like hail towards Li Yi's pirate ship!
At the same time, Li Yi stands firmly on the deck, ignoring the roaring shells behind him. With red eyes, he holds down the handle of the soul chopping knife with one hand and pulls hanku behind him with the other!
Hancook had just been pulled behind by Li Yi, and the roaring shell had appeared above them.
At this critical moment, the eagle eye fighting with Huoshaoshan didn't hesitate. He turned and soared into the air, and the black knife flashed out at the same time!
Under the sweeping of the black knife, the shell from the air suddenly changed its direction and flashed towards the warship.
Looking at the reflected shells, the major general standing on the warship's face slightly tightened. Then, he soared into the air with a moon step, and then a bright sword burst into the air.
Boom, boom
The shells chopped off by the major general fell into the sea one after another, and the water column suddenly blurred their vision.
“Flying squirrel…”
Huoshaoshan, fighting with Yingyan, saw that Yingyan returned and swung away all the shells, shouting to the flying squirrel in the distance: “quick…”
The flying squirrel didn't speak. After nodding his head dignified, he stepped on the void and flashed with Huoshaoshan toward the God pirate ship.
At the same time, the eagle eye stopped the roaring shell, and suddenly split a gap in the frozen ice sculpture surface of the ghost spider. Without waiting for the eagle eye and Hankook to react, the dense cracks immediately spread to the whole ice sculpture, and then a thump came out!
“Er ah…”
Open the frozen ghost spider, look up and roar, and then, he suddenly turned back, cold and merciless eyes instantly lock Li Yi!
And Li Yi seems to be waiting for the ghost spider to break away from the ice. Just as he looks back at himself, Li Yi steps forward in silence, holding the big hand of the hilt and quietly exerting his power!
“Hum…”
The soul chopping Sabre came out of its sheath, and then three terrible Sabre Qi burst out in the air.
Shua Shua
Li Yi didn't use the skill of soul chopping sword when he pulled the sword out of the sheath. Then he directly used the king level sky breaking sword pulling skill. Facing the ghost spider, he split three swords in a row.
These three sabres are so fast that no matter the ghost spider or the Hawk Eye standing on one side, or the flying squirrel and Huoshaoshan rushing towards us, we can't see how these three sabres split.They only saw the bright and terrible sword Qi blooming in the sky, and then there were three voices tearing the void almost at the same time.
Li Yi has retreated to Han Kuo's body, and the soul chopping sword doesn't know when to enter the scabbard, as if it never appeared.
“Poof…”
As soon as Li Yi Gang returned to Hankook, a stream of fresh blood spewed out from the ghost spider. Then, the ghost spider's shrill scream immediately rang through the sky
“Ah…” in the shrill scream, the ghost spider's two arms broke off silently, and fell on the deck in the rising blood mist. Then, a blood seam spread from his eyebrow. When the blood seam spread to his crotch, his body suddenly exploded
This bloody and horrible scene made the flying squirrel, Huoshaoshan and eagle's eyes stunned.
They know that Li Yi dares to kill rear admiral, but they didn't expect that his means are so cruel!Especially the flying squirrel, when he just heard the name of Li Yi, he still had a little doubt.
He would never believe that a new comer would be so bold as to kill a major general.However, when he saw the demonic figure with his own eyes at this moment, he had no doubt.
This man is the devil!
He had seen a lot of brutal pirates, but it was the first time for him to see one like Li Yi.Of course, if he knew how Li Yi survived in the arena, he would not be so shocked.The arena of marjoria is more cruel than the sea.Once in, there is no third choice between death and life.
Obviously, Li Yi has lived to this day.
Accustomed to the kind of brutal life in the arena, facing the ghost spider who dares to attack Hankook, his first reaction is to kill, mercilessly kill.Because if we don't kill him, we can fight Hankook now, and we will certainly do so in the future.
As long as they stand on the opposite side of him, they can't stay alive.
Although he left the arena and came to the sea, Li Yi always insisted on this principle.
It's no exaggeration to say that he knows the way of survival better than 90% of the pirates on the sea. It's not hard to imagine what kind of bloodbath Li Yi will set off on the next great route!
After the ghost spider was killed, Li Yi looked back at the shocked eagle eye and said coldly, “eagle eye, you take the boat and take Hankook away. Give it to me here!”
Although has a pair of sharp hawk eyes, but in Li Yi at the moment that blood red eyes under the gaze, hawk eyes still can't help feeling behind a cold.Dare not and Li Yi to look at the eagle eye quickly looked back to Hankook, “Hankook, let's go.”
Hearing Hawkeye's words, Han cook didn't leave immediately, but looked at Li Yi anxiously.
“Go ahead, I'm fine!”
Li Yi didn't look at Hankook. Instead, he came to the side of the deck with a knife and looked at the burning mountain and the flying squirrel. He said, “I will cut off your so-called poor justice.”
As the voice falls, Li Yi jumps up, his soul chopping knife curls up, and his frightful Qi cuts down, directly locking Huoshaoshan and the flying squirrel.
……
Today, this chapter will be on the shelves at 12 p.m. and there will be at least ten chapters.
Thank you for your support and encouragement during this period of time. If you like it, please subscribe to support it. Crazy people are not good at words. They don't know how to write their comments on the shelves.All in all, thank you.Whether it is to continue to follow the subscription support or stop friends, crazy people bow to thank you, thank you*
 
 

[Big Boss]

How terrible is self disciplined Godzilla(Chapter 1-53)
 
 
 
Chapter one: I’m Godzilla, self discipline system
 
Parallel world, 1945.
Two atomic bombs exploded in the territory of jiaopenji.
A huge mushroom cloud rose and flattened everything in the area.
This is the first time that mankind has witnessed such a terrible explosion scene.
The explosion of the atomic bomb also officially represents that mankind has entered the atomic age.
The long World War II came to an end with the explosion of the atomic bomb.
Just as the blue star people celebrate the end of the war, a new war begins quietly.
….
The great Pingyang trench is more than 6000 meters deep.
A huge beast suddenly wakes up from deep sleep.
With the awakening of the beast, the ocean currents began to become violent.
Some of the undersea creatures that can't escape are torn up by the current of the giant beast.
“Who am I?Where am I?What am I going to do? ”
Looking at the dark sea floor, Zhou Sheng raised three questions about his life.
Soon, a lot of information poured into Zhou Sheng's mind, which made him faint again.
After a while, Zhou Sheng woke up again.
By this time, Zhou Sheng had found out what had happened to him.
“I crossed, and I became Godzilla.”
Zhou Sheng thought to himself.
He was just an ordinary man, living a plain and boring life.
In a movie “King Kong vs. Godzilla”, he died suddenly in a movie theater.
The result is not dead, but across to the world, become one of the protagonists of the film, Godzilla.
“Not bad. It's not bad.”
Zhou thought of it and quickly accepted it.
From a short-lived human to a powerful ancient Titan.
It's not worth it.
And not to mention, Godzilla has great power.
The atomic breath of destroying the sky and the earth, and the unsolvable defense of the nuclear bomb.
Not to mention there are plug-ins like red lotus.
It can be called the ultimate life on the blue star and the real king of monsters.
“I don't know how far the plot has developed in that year.”
Zhou Shengxin thought.
Now that he has accepted the fact that he has become Godzilla, he has to accept the responsibility of Godzilla.
Godzilla is not only a simple creature, but also the embodiment of blue star will.
Whenever the ecological balance of Bluestar is destroyed, Godzilla needs to come forward to correct the damaged balance.
This also means that Zhou will face countless opponents in the future.
Far away, Muto and quitora alone are doomed enemies.
Zhou Sheng doesn't want to escape, because it's useless to escape.
It is only right to tear up all opponents who dare to challenge him.
“Ding, the self-regulation system is loaded.”
Just as Zhou Sheng was thinking about how to get rid of his future enemy, the mechanical voice suddenly rang out from his ear.
Zhou Sheng was stunned by the speech, and then he was excited.
If he guesses correctly, his golden finger, the standard configuration system of the traverser, is online.
“Self discipline system, I don't know what effect it will have.”
Zhou Shengxin thought of it, and then opened the system panel to see it.
“Self regulatory system”
Host: Zhou Sheng
Race: atomic Dinosaurs
Body: 1 (12 / 100)
Energy: 1 (12 / 100)
Life: 1 (12 / 100)
Self discipline task: exercise for one hour every day, reward physical experience * 10
Practice atomic breath ten times a day to reward energy experience * 10
Reward life experience * 10 for daily task completion. ”
The system panel is simple and easy to understand.
The so-called body, refers to the strength of the body around.
Every step up, your body will be much stronger.
Energy refers to the atomic energy in the living body.
With each upgrade, Zhou Sheng's breath breathing power will be much stronger.
As for life, it refers to the life intensity of the week.
The higher the intensity of life, the more forms of Godzilla can be unlocked.
For example, “Honglian Godzilla”, which will appear in the future, is one of many forms of Godzilla.
All of these require Zhou Sheng's self-discipline and daily completion of self-discipline tasks.
If he stayed at the bottom of the sea to sleep every day, just like the fat house in the original.
Don't say stronger, I'm afraid I'll get fatter and fatter.
Thinking of this, Zhou Sheng also made up his mind.
Now that I have planned to be the king of monsters, I naturally want to make my strength stronger.
At the very least, it needs to reach the point where it can easily blow kidorah.
“From now on, be a self disciplined Godzilla and keep exercising every day.”
“I'm afraid other ancient Titans will never know how terrible a self disciplined Godzilla is.”
…..
Zhou Sheng, who wakes up in the great Pingyang trench, has not yet caused waves in the human world.
After all, with today's human technology, unless Zhou Sheng goes out for a walk by himself, human beings will never find out.
When Zhou Sheng insisted on self-discipline every day, another ancient Titan also woke up.
Jiaopenjiguo, Changdao city.
As the only nuclear ruins city in human history, the scene of Changdao today can be described as hell.
The city is full of destroyed buildings.
Exposed steel bars can even find traces of melting.
These are the aftermath of the atomic bomb.
In addition to the ruins of these cities, there are also a large number of charred human bodies.
This kind of fragile human life, exposed to nuclear radiation in front of the only end, is directly burned.
In the ruins of the city, there are also some people wearing heavy protective clothing.
These people search through the ruins of the city to collect the bodies of the dead.
Kojima is such a person.
“Damned Eagle sauce country, damned atomic bomb, turned the great footpot chicken country into what it is now!”
While wandering in the ruins, Kojima Kojima swears at the eagle sauce country.
He was a very pure imperialist and hated all the enemies of the country.
In his view, the eagle sauce country that dropped the atomic bomb on the factory island should simply die and apologize.
However, Kojima also understands that today's jiaopenjiguo is a defeated country.
His thoughts can only be buried in the bottom of his heart.
If you have time to think about this, it's better to search out the remains of several unfortunate people from the ruins and earn more money.
Suddenly, Kojima guanger, who was searching for the remains in the ruins, was stunned.
“What is it?”
Kojima murmured, because a strange creature was not far in front of him.
This creature is dark and looks like a bug.
With a thick shell on the back, it looks very ugly.
Moreover, the insect is lying on the body of an unfortunate egg, swallowing constantly.
“Monster!”
Kojima was frightened by the scene in front of him.
He had never seen anything so strange and cannibal.
Aware of the bad situation, Kojima wants to escape, but turns around to find that this strange creature has surrounded him silently.
If Zhou saw these strange insects, he would recognize their identities.
One of the most special ancient Titans, the group of death*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 2: the group of death, Godzilla's coming
 
The explosion of the atomic bomb not only awakened Godzilla.
There are also dead groups sleeping in the coastal waters of jiaopenjiguo.
In pursuit of biological instinct, the group of dead came to the area with the most intense nuclear radiation after recovery.
That's the center of the atomic bomb, the factory island.
All the objects containing nuclear radiation become the food of death group.
From the cold buildings to the victims beyond recognition.
The dead will not refuse, they will swallow.
What Kojima saw was just an individual of the group of death eating.
The group of death is a very special ancient Titan.
It is not only a life, but also an entire ethnic group.
When there is no need to fight, the group of death will disperse its body into countless small individuals.
When the enemy invades, the group of death will gather countless individuals.
Form the body of ancient Titans to meet the enemy.
Soon, the emergence of the death group attracted the attention of the army of the jiaopenji country.
After all, there are too many groups of death, and they are not hidden at all, so they are easy to find.
Therefore, the first conflict between human beings and ancient Titans soon came.
…..
For the group of death, a new and unknown creature.
There's a certain amount of human curiosity.
The military of jiaopenjiguo also issued an order soon.
Send a squadron into the center of the radiation and collect the bodies of the dead.
But this behavior soon led to serious consequences.
When an individual of the death group is attacked, all the death groups are aware of the enemy's attack.
As a result, countless black individuals of the group of death converged towards one place.
In a very short period of time, the complete form of the group of death appeared in front of human beings.
“God, what the hell is this!”
Dr. Ximu, looking at the black monster on the electronic screen, sighed in disbelief.
Dr. nishimu is the chief biologist of Kyoto University, mainly studying paleontology.
Because of the death group, Dr. Ximu was invited to help the military study the unknown species.
However, the military did not tell him that the group of death, an unknown species, would be so huge.
It is more than 60 meters long, 30 meters high and weighs tens of thousands of tons.
This is the complete form of the group of death.
It looks a bit like a bat and a fish with a carapace. In short, it's very ferocious.
What's more surprising to Dr. Ximu is that the group of death can fly.
How did such a giant fly into the sky?
Let alone Dr. Ximu, even the military representatives behind him were wide eyed at this time.
They didn't expect that, originally just a group of dead insects, they would gather into such a huge thing.
Looking at the death group hovering over the ruins of Changdao City, everyone realized that it was a big deal.
…..
The Pacific Ocean is deep.
Zhou Sheng, who is shopping at the bottom of the sea, suddenly stops his pace.
He turned his head and looked in the direction of the country.
In the process of perception, Zhou Sheng sensed a stream of malice, which was growing.
“The ancient Titan revived?”
Zhou Shengxin thought.
Godzilla had a strong sense of other ancient Titans, which Zhou Sheng naturally inherited.
Every time there is a revival of the destroyer Titan, Zhou Sheng can detect it.
Among the ancient Titans, there were also camps, which were guardians and destroyers.
Godzilla belongs to the guardian camp.
However, what we are guarding is not human beings, but the ecological balance on the blue star.
Destroyer, as the name suggests, is the ancient Titan who destroyed the ecological balance of blue star.
From the perspective of ecological balance, destroyers and guardians are natural enemies.
“Forget it, go and have a look. If it's really some unruly ancient Titan, kill it directly.”
Zhou soon had a decision in his mind that he was going to see the ancient Titan revived.
If the revived ancient Titan obeyed the rules, Zhou Sheng would not kill him. At most, he would beat him up and tell him who was the boss.
But if the other party doesn't obey the rules, Zhou Sheng will tear the other party up directly.
Godzilla's title of king of monsters is not self styled, but killed by walking on the corpses of countless ancient Titans.
Without hesitation, Zhou Sheng turned around and swam to the direction of Jiaopen chicken kingdom.
…..
Jiaopenjiguo, ruins of Changdao city.
A large number of footpans fired at the floating shadow overhead.
The shadow is the death group that has condensed the ancient Titan's body.
However, with the weapons of human beings, how can we compete with the ancient Titans?
In the face of human bullets and artillery, the group of the dead has not been hurt at all.
As if those human beings were scraping it.
On the contrary, the group of death from time to time from the air, devouring the living.
It has caused considerable losses to the military of jiaopenjiguo.
In the face of this situation, the military of jiaopenjiguo has no choice.
The World War II has just ended, and their country's strength has been greatly damaged.
Now, there is not enough firepower to deal with the monster of death.
“Contact the military of Eagle sauce country and let them send people.”
“Otherwise, all our remaining troops will be destroyed.”
The commander of the army of jiaopenjiguo said helplessly to his deputy.
The Deputy also quickly sent a signal to the military of Yingjiang to ask for support.
In the sea area adjacent to Changdao City, yingjianguo aircraft carrier Ford is ready to go.
After receiving the call for help from Jiaopen chicken Kingdom, five-star emperor Michael Arthur showed a satisfied smile.
At the same time, it also shows in disguise that the country has knelt down and become a son in front of the country.
“The flight team is ready to fly over Changdao city to support our friends in Jiaopen chicken country!”
Michael Arthur said with high spirits, as if he could see the days when he was domineering in the foot pot chicken Kingdom after the war.
However, when Michael Arthur was holding his pipe and looking forward to a better future.
The signalman in charge of radar observation came to him in horror.
“General, I think you'll come and see this!”
MacArthur was puzzled, but he followed the signalman to the radar screen.
Then, Michael Arthur saw a scene that he would never forget.
According to radar detection, a huge unknown creature is approaching the Ford aircraft carrier formation from the bottom of the sea at a very fast speed.
“Is it a submarine?It's impossible. No country can build such a huge submarine. ”
“What is that?The whale
Mike Arthur was shocked and his pipe fell from his mouth.
He wanted to break his head, but he didn't know what was coming towards them.
Soon, Michael Arthur will be able to see the answer with his own eyes*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 3: the deadly aircraft carrier fleet, Godzilla's terrible strength
 
“Here he comes!”
Standing on the deck of the Ford carrier, MacArthur said solemnly, looking at the bulge of water in the distance.
As soon as the voice fell, the distant water bag burst.
The dorsal fin of a ferocious unknown creature is directly exposed.
“My God!”
Next to MacArthur, a soldier of the eagles covered his forehead and said in shock.
His words also represent the thoughts of all the soldiers of Yingjiang at this time.
Because, for the first time, this is the king of monsters, Godzilla!
Looking at the ferocious dorsal fin with a very fast speed to break open the sea, toward the Ford aircraft carrier.
MacArthur finally gave the order to attack.
“Fire!Kill the monster
MacArthur said to everyone on his walkie talkie.
The next moment, the Ford aircraft carrier, together with dozens of frigates wandering around, opened fire on the dorsal fin.
A missile and artillery exploded on the dorsal fin.
When the fire dissipated, many soldiers of the eagle sauce Kingdom found that the unknown creature's dorsal fin had stopped.
“What's going on?Is he dead? ”
MacArthur didn't understand.
It's not just MacArthur who's full of question marks now, it's the same with Zhou Sheng.
Zhou Sheng came all the way from the bottom of the sea to see the recovery of the ancient Titan.
As a result, I didn't expect that before landing, I was bombarded by human artillery.
Without any rash disaster, Zhou Sheng was stunned.
“Are all the human beings in this monster universe so brave?”
Zhou Sheng muttered that he was shocked by human courage.
But soon, Zhou responded.
Originally, Zhou Sheng planned to sneak through the underwater of the aircraft carrier fleet.
But now that man has done it himself, he can't think that nothing has happened.
You can't just blow yourself up with guns.
With this idea in mind, Zhou Sheng stands up from the sea the next moment.
More than 100 meters high body, directly and unreservedly appeared in front of many human beings.
then….
“Roar!”
Zhou Sheng, who rushed out of the sea, made his first roar when he came to the world.
The sound waves swept the sea, shaking the sea constantly.
Around those human soldiers, but also have covered their ears, the pain of squatting.
It's too loud for human beings to bear.
MacArthur is staring at this scene, mouth pipe fell to the ground did not notice.
Many years later, MacArthur will still remember what he saw.
The terrible monster roared up to the sky, like a devil rushing out of the sea, challenging the gods in the sky.
…..
After roaring to show your sense of existence.
Zhou Sheng's action did not stop.
With a wave of his short hand, a frigate nearest to him was clapped in two.
In a burst of explosion and fire, a frigate sank to the bottom of the sea forever.
And this is just the beginning.
The thick and long tail broke and the waves rose high.
It's like the mythical monster of the North Sea, stretching its tentacles.
Then, the tail hit heavily, directly broke the waist of the two frigates, and the fire burst into the sky.
If we have to use words to describe the scene in front of us, MacArthur thinks that hell is the most suitable word.
The terrible beast, with the fury of the sky, destroyed everything on the sea.
MacArthur's proud aircraft carrier fleet, at this moment, has completely become a joke.
Compared with this horrible monster, human creations are like children's toys.
Vulnerable and vulnerable.
“Fire!Kill this monster for me
“Fire with all your strength and shoot all the shells out!”
MacArthur, like crazy, roared at the soldiers around him.
It's like this can hide the fear.
At this time, the soldiers recovered from the shock.
One after another, he controlled all the weapons on the ship and fired all the guns and missiles at Zhou Sheng.
The next moment, Zhou Sheng's body is submerged by explosions and sparks.
However, with the defensive power of Godzilla's face to the nuclear bomb, this kind of attack can't even break the defense.
Zhou Sheng just felt that his body was itchy, but he didn't feel any pain.
“Just take you to try my present strength!”
With this idea in mind, Zhou Sheng began to mobilize the atomic energy in his body.
At the same time, people around them also saw a scene of despair.
I saw in the sky of fire, a strange blue began to emerge.
And this blue, is slowly rising.
From the end of the tail, it extends all the way to the top of the head.
“My God
MacArthur could not help sighing.
Because the terrible monster in front of him, his ferocious dorsal fin, is emitting a dazzling blue light.
Instinctively, MacArthur was upset.
His uneasiness was soon verified.
Because Zhou Sheng opens his mouth and spits out an atom!
“Roar!”
With the roar, the thick atoms spew out, sweeping everything on the sea.
Warships are burning, fighters are falling.
Even MacArthur's aircraft carrier, the Ford, was swept by the breath of atoms and burned in two.
MacArthur survived, but fell into a serious coma.
The last scene MacArthur saw before he fainted was the terrible monster, spitting blue death breath into the sky.
Naturally, Zhou Sheng didn't know what was in MacArthur's mind.
He just spit out the atom at random, and then he destroyed the whole aircraft carrier fleet.
Even because of the first use of atomic breath, the release of energy could not be controlled well, and the force was too strong.
Not only destroyed the carrier fleet, but also evaporated a lot of sea water.
In order not to boil the surrounding sea, Zhou Sheng had to spit the atoms to the sky.
As a result, the clouds that originally gathered in the sky were directly scattered.
Although there are some small mistakes, on the whole, Zhou Sheng is very satisfied with his performance.
He estimates that his current strength is much better than Godzilla in the original work.
Even without morsela's help, he is now confident to have a hand with kedora.
As for the exterminated human beings, Zhou didn't pay attention at all.
They are already Godzilla, the king of monsters. How can they think with human ideas?
With a good mood, Godzilla continued to walk in the direction of the ancient Titan.
Ignore the wreckage of the carrier fleet scattered on the sea and the heavy fog caused by the evaporation of the sea*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 4: how terrible is self disciplined Godzilla to kill the dead
 
Over Hiroshima.
The group of death, which was rampant, suddenly stopped all its movements.
At the same time, he turned his head and looked in the direction of the sea.
Humans can't feel it, but the dead can.
A god conceived by the earth is approaching.
“Ouch!”
The group of the dead shrieked as they felt the threat.
Looking at the group of death, the soldiers around them were puzzled.
Because the behavior of death group is so abnormal.
But soon, the soldiers of the foot pot chicken kingdom knew why.
In the face of the roar of the death group, Zhou Sheng responded to it with a dazzling breath of atoms.
After seeing the body of the group of death clearly, Zhou Sheng had already started to kill.
If there were other ancient Titans, even Muto, Zhou Sheng would not kill them when they met.
But the death group is an exception.
The group of death is not in the ecological chain of the earth at all. It is an extra link.
The existence of death groups is a threat to the earth.
There is no possibility of relaxation. Godzilla and the group of death are immortal.
Just like Godzilla and quitora.
We have to fight when we meet. We have to fight each other.
As a result, if Zhou Sheng didn't say hello, opening his mouth directly was a breath, which was aimed at killing the dead.
In the face of this atomic breath, the group of death dare not resist.
It twists its body flexibly in the air, trying to escape the atom.
But it was still wiped by the blue light column of atomic breath, and the small half of the body was burned directly.
“Ouch!”
Another roar from the dead.
But this time, everyone could hear the pain in the roar.
At this time, the group of death has just awakened and has not had time to strengthen itself.
This can also be seen from the size of the death group.
You know, in theory, the group of death can grow infinitely.
Even if it is bigger than the earth, it is not impossible.
It is also because there is no time to develop, leading to the death of the group in the face of Zhou Sheng, there is no ability to resist.
Looking at the approaching Zhou Sheng, the group of death was afraid.
It struggled to wave its wings, trying to escape from Zhou Sheng, the God of death.
But unfortunately, Zhou Sheng won't give it a chance.
At this time, Zhou Sheng was much stronger than Godzilla in the original work.
After all, he's a self disciplined Godzilla.
“Self regulatory system”
Host: Zhou Sheng
Race: atomic Dinosaurs
Body: 3 (180 / 10000)
Energy: 3 (180 / 10000)
Life: 3 (180 / 10000)
Self discipline task: exercise for one hour every day, reward physical experience * 30
Practice atomic breath ten times a day to reward energy experience * 30
Reward life experience * 30 for daily task completion. ”
Since waking up, Zhou Sheng has been exercising every day to complete his daily task of self-discipline.
Up to now, it has been upgraded from level 1 to level 3.
Whether it is physical strength, or atomic breath, or their own level of life, have been greatly enhanced.
Let's not talk about the nuclear bomb.
If a nuclear bomb explodes in his mouth, it's probably OK.
As for the power of atomic breath, it is also much stronger than at first.
Now Zhou Sheng can be proud to say that his range is below the atmosphere.
In addition, when the energy level reaches level 3, Zhou Sheng also gains a new ability.
That is to use its own atomic energy to condense a layer of atomic shield in front of the body.
As for the defensive power of this layer of atomic shield, Zhou Sheng is not clear yet, and has not tested it yet.
But it shouldn't be too bad.
When the life level reaches level 3, the life span of Zhou Sheng becomes longer.
At the same time, the healing ability of the body has also been greatly strengthened.
Ordinary injuries can heal within minutes.
According to Zhou Sheng's inference, as long as his life level reaches level 4, he can open the red lotus form.
As a matter of fact, Zhou Sheng can already take on the form of red lotus.
However, after opening the red lotus form, you will burn yourself to death.
Except with the help of morsela to regulate the body temperature.
Otherwise, there's no difference between driving a red lotus and committing suicide.
However, when the level of life reaches level 4, the problem of burning yourself will not appear.
At that time, Zhou Sheng can open the red lotus form without injury.
It can also be seen how powerful Zhou Sheng is today, and how terrifying a self disciplined Godzilla is.
…..
get down to business.
The group of the dead wants to escape after realizing the strength gap with Zhou Sheng.
Zhou Sheng naturally won't give it a chance to escape.
Looking at the group of death that has been flying for some distance, Zhou Sheng is not anxious to mobilize the atomic energy in his body.
At the same time, the ridge behind Zhou Sheng's back is also bright blue with naked eyes.
When the blue light reaches Zhou Sheng's head, he opens his mouth and roars.
“Roar!”
At the same time, a dazzling blue light column was ejected.
Go straight to the death group that has been flying for some distance.
The group of death did not expect that they could be caught up by the breath of the surrounding atoms even after flying so far.
So that the group of death didn't escape at all, and was stung by the breath of atoms.
If they can't even scream, the group of death is directly melted into ash by the breath of the surrounding atoms.
When it was confirmed that the group of death had completely passed away, Zhou Sheng also converged the atomic energy in his body.
The blue light is gradually fading.
Then, in front of countless stunned humans.
Zhou Sheng walked towards the ocean with heavy steps, and finally disappeared into the sea.
Only Hiroshima, which has been razed to the ground, and countless human beings who have been enchanted by petrochemical magic are left behind.
“Is this God?”
After a long time, there was a human reaction. Looking at the direction of Zhou Sheng's departure, he murmured to himself.
And these humans are also the first witnesses to see Godzilla, the king of monsters*
 
 
 
 
Chapter five: the powerless state of Yingjiang, the establishment of emperor organization
 
After destroying the group of death, Zhou Sheng returned to his hometown of dapingyang.
As for what he had done before, in Zhou Sheng's opinion, it was just a small matter, no matter how small it was.
He didn't even care.
After a short rest, Zhou Sheng soon became a self disciplined Godzilla.
Continue to work hard to improve their own strength.
But at the same time, the human world has burst because of the emergence of Zhou Sheng.
….
Eagle sauce country, in the White Palace.
The leader of the eagle sauce country, looking at several photos on the table, fell into silence.
The scene in the photo is the wreckage of the aircraft carrier fleet and the Ford aircraft carrier in two sections.
In addition, there is also a picture of some vague monsters.
“Mr. Big head, we contacted the authorities of jiaopenjiguo and got a clear reply.”
“The monster in the picture is real.”
“It's not only our carrier fleet that has been attacked by this monster, but also the factory island city of Jiaopen chicken country has been devastated.”
A general of the army of the eagle sauce country said to the chief with a serious look.
At the same time, he put some photos provided by the government of the country in front of the big head.
From these photos, the big leader can be seen clearly.
A ferocious monster is roaring up to the sky.
At the same time, on the back of the monster, a row of ferocious dorsal fins are emitting dazzling blue light.
“What the hell is this?And what is this blue light? ”
The chief, Mr. Crawford, asked the general with a calm face.
God knows how much he wishes it was April Fool's day.
The photos in front of me are also some people's April Fool's Day prank.
Although he hated pranks all his life, this time alone, he didn't.
At the very least, if the photos are mischievous, his carrier fleet is still sailing at sea, not turning into garbage.
The main reason why he is not willing to accept the reality is that the loss is too great.
God knows how much it costs to build an aircraft carrier fleet.
Such a loss has never occurred since the eagle sauce country took part in World War II.
Even the eagle sauce countries can't bear the loss.
“This huge unknown creature, named Godzilla, is given the code name by the country of footpot chicken.”
“As for the blue light behind him, it's atomic energy.”
Speaking of this, the general was silent.
He didn't speak too directly, but he understood.
Atomic energy is nuclear energy, isn't it?
“You mean, this monster named Godzilla is a nuclear creature.”
“He can spit out an atomic bomb anywhere in the world!”
When he said this, he was staring at the general in front of him.
The general nodded under the almost collapsing gaze of Royce.
“Yes, in fact, a lot of people witnessed that scene.”
“The dazzling blue light tore up the sky and killed another monster.”
“Until now, there is still nuclear radiation left by Godzilla in Changdao city.”
After listening to these words, he closed his eyes powerlessly.
No matter how he plans, he still feels powerless.
Eagle sauce country is the most powerful country on the blue star.
But in the face of Godzilla this mobile natural disaster, walking the atomic bomb launcher, still feel powerless.
Eagle sauce country is the first country to develop nuclear weapons. No one can understand the power of nuclear weapons better than Eagle sauce country.
It is also because of the understanding that Royce knows more than anyone that Godzilla is terrible.
It's no exaggeration to say that this is the ultimate existence with the ability to wipe out all the creatures on the surface.
In the face of such an opponent, even the eagle sauce country is weak and pitiful.
“This monster, Godzilla, where it is now.”
Asked rovers, somewhat feebly.
He was suddenly tired and deeply worried about the fate of mankind.
“According to our observation, Godzilla has returned to the bottom of the sea.”
“As for the specific location, we do not know. With the current technology, the seabed is still a forbidden area for us.”
The general replied, obviously similar questions have been known for a long time.
Rovers nodded, relieved.
“Order the Ministry of national defense to intensify its research on the atomic bomb.”
“We need more powerful weapons to deal with this monster who doesn't know when to go crazy.”
“When Godzilla comes next time, kill him by all means.”
With that, rovers waved the general out of the office.
He sat on the chair, tired, and didn't know what he was thinking.
……
Because Changdao city was attacked by a nuclear bomb before.
There are not many people in Changdao city.
In addition, Jiaopen chicken country and Yingjiang country intend to block information.
Therefore, very few people know about the existence of Godzilla, and only the high-level people of various countries know some information.
Most ordinary people do not know that the former overlord of blue star has quietly recovered.
In addition, the eagle sauce country is the leader, and other blue star countries cooperate.
A worldwide organization, the organization of the kings, was born.
The role of the monarch organization is to track and study the super large unknown creatures on the blue star.
And give this super large unknown creatures named: Ancient Titan!
The first ancient Titan recorded by the imperial organization is Zhou Sheng, or Godzilla.
File number: King of monsters!!!
…..
Since 1945, when Godzilla landed on Factory Island and wiped out the dead.
Godzilla kept a low profile.
With the support of other countries, the imperial organization has developed rapidly.
At the same time, more and more ancient Titans were discovered by the imperial organization.
1952Thousands of people died in the Lenton smog.
The imperial organization speculated that it was some large unknown creature that incited its wings.
1954Around bikini, Godzilla appeared.
Human use nuclear bomb to bomb Godzilla, code name of nuclear bomb: cheer castle.
Then Godzilla disappeared and disappeared.
1975The monarch found Skull Island.
And in the Skeleton Island, found the childhood of the ancient Titan, and named: King Kong!
1991The king found the skeleton of Godzilla in monkey kingdom.
The Godzilla was named Dagong.
Two parasitic spores were found on the skeleton of Dagong.
1997Antarctica.
The imperial organization discovered the ancient Titan frozen and named it quitora.
Code name: Monster zero.
2004The emperor found a huge pyramid in the jungle of Caiyun Province, rabbit kingdom.
Inside the pyramid, a giant insect egg was found.
The imperial organization named this unknown super large insect: Mosla.
With the discovery of more and more ancient Titans, human beings are also aware of a fact.
An era dominated by ancient Titans is coming*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 6: the emergence of Muto and Dr. qinze's plan
 
The bottom of the ocean.
If a human probe could dive below six kilometers into the deep sea.
You'll see a very disobedient picture.
A giant, 140 meters high, is doing push ups at the bottom of the sea.
There is no doubt that Zhou Sheng is the beast who is doing daily exercise.
It's hard to imagine how his two short hands could support such a huge body.
Not to mention that it is still at the bottom of more than 6000 meters, and the pressure is almost terrible.
Even the strongest submarines will be crushed when they reach this depth.
However, Zhou Sheng was not affected at all. He was still doing push ups in an orderly way.
“95，96…100！”
After 100 push ups, Zhou Sheng rolls around the bottom of the sea and straightens up.
“Daily self-discipline task completed, comfortable.”
In the cold and dark sea, it's easy to suffer from autism if you are alone.
Not to mention spending decades at the bottom of the ocean.
If it wasn't for the daily self-discipline task that made Zhou Sheng have a sense of upgrading, maybe he would choose to sleep like Godzilla in the original.
It's not without reason that Godzilla has become a fat house in the deep sea.
Anyone who stays in the deep closed sea all day will want to sleep.
If you don't sleep, you have to be crazy by the dead darkness. It's too hard.
Even Zhou Sheng, after decades of silent training at the bottom of the sea, still has the impulse to go outside.
In fact, in the past few decades, Zhou Sheng has gone to the sea several times.
“Well?Is there a new ancient Titan coming back
“This wave of volatility, it seems to be Muto!”
Zhou Sheng, who had planned to go to the sea, suddenly felt a familiar wave.
Godzilla's instinct reminds Zhou Sheng that this is the fluctuation of Godzilla's old enemy Muto.
Aware of this, Zhou did not return to his nest.
Instead, he swam straight to the sea, twisting his tail.
Now that Muto has recovered, we have to go and have a look.
With this in mind, Zhou Sheng rushed to the spot where Muto was.
…..
Eagle sauce country, a state on the west coast.
A secret base of the imperial organization.
The newly recovered female Muto is devouring the nuclear waste around her.
By the way, the whole underground base was demolished into scrap iron.
As for those who survived by chance, the female Muto ignored.
Just like humans don't deliberately kill ants on the ground.
At the same time, the female Muto also from time to time issued a sharp roar.
The roar goes far through a special frequency.
This is the female calling her companion, the male.
As far away as Fukushima nuclear power plant, xiongmutuo, after hearing the call of the female Mutuo, also managed to get rid of the cage created by the imperial organization.
And then they flapped their wings and flew in the direction of the eagle sauce country.
It's coming to meet murto.
When Muto, the two ancient Titans, was in action, neither man was idle.
A senior member of the imperial organization, Dr. Qin Ze.
He went directly to the eagle sauce country to help the army of the country deal with the two MUTOS.
“General, I don't agree with your plan. If you do this, your soldiers will be killed!”
In the provisional headquarters of the eagle sauce military.
Qinze loudly refutes the battle plan made by a general of yingjianguo.
The lieutenant general of the eagle sauce country was so stupid that he wanted to kill female Muto with a bomber.
Damn it, doesn't the arrogant Eagle sauce general know that female Muto will send out a special electromagnetic pulse?
Any human machine, under this kind of electromagnetic pulse, will completely fail.
No matter how many planes, in front of EMP, will fall from the sky.
The pilots who were ordered to bomb emuto, they were not going to fight at all, they were going to die.
“Then you say, what should we do? How should we send that damned monster to God?”
The generals of the eagle sauce kingdom are also very angry.
Even if Dr. qinze didn't give any operational advice, he rejected all his operational plans.
Damn it, don't the people of the foot pot chicken Kingdom know that this is the land of the eagle sauce kingdom?
“The ancient Titan is a creature that lived on the blue star as early as 500 million years ago in the Triassic period.”
“Compared with human beings, these ancient Titans should be the masters of blue stars.”
“The best way is to let the owner of the blue star deal with the owner of another blue star.”
“Our scientific and technological weapons can't fight against the ancient Titans at all. We can only let other ancient Titans go out!”
Dr. Qin Ze held his own glasses and looked at the lieutenant general of Eagle sauce country without showing any weakness.
This is what Dr. Qin Ze has always believed.
Ancient Titans should be dealt with by other ancient Titans.
Human beings, not to mention the ability, even if they really have the ability to kill the ancient Titans, will only lead to worse results.
“You're crazy. Do you know what you're talking about?”
“Do you think those big monsters, your pets, will listen to you?”
The major general of yingjianguo shook his head and looked at Dr. qinze with unfriendly eyes.
In fact, anyone who hears Dr. qinze's point of view will feel that this person has a brain problem.
Actually the ancient Titan, as the protector of the blue star.
However, Dr. Qin Ze still insists on his own point of view.
“The ancient Titan is a part of the natural balance of the blue star.”
“We should believe that the natural balance of the blue star is enough to restrict those unruly ancient Titans.”
“It's not a whim, it's a fact that happened!”
“In 1945, the factory Island incident, an ancient Titan code named death group, was not destroyed by Godzilla?”
“I believe it's the same this time. Godzilla will bring the ecology of Bluestar back to a state of balance.”
Dr. Qin Ze once again insisted on his point of view.
He believes that human intervention will only make things worse.
At the same time, Dr. Qin Ze also cited a real example to prove his point.
This time, the general of Eagle sauce was convinced.
“Well, I'll listen to you once.You said, “what should we do?”
The generals of the eagle sauce Kingdom have no choice.
Technological weapons, even atomic bombs, have no effect on ancient Titans.
He didn't know how to end female Muto.
We can only listen to Dr. Qin Ze and try to see if the natural balance he said really exists.
“The food of emuto is nuclear energy, so we use nuclear energy to lead it to the seaside.”
“I believe Godzilla will show up!”
Dr. Qin Ze said calmly.
Soon, the army of Eagle sauce country began to act according to Dr. Qin Ze's plan*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 7: human beings facing Titan, Dr. Qin Ze who lacks confidence
 
In ancient times.
There is a lot of nuclear radiation on the surface of blue stars.
These nuclear radiation also created many ancient Titans.
Most of the ancient Titans were fed on this radiation.
Such as Godzilla, Muto and so on.
Until more than 300 million years ago, a meteorite fell on the surface of the blue star, resulting in a significant decrease in the nuclear radiation content on the surface.
That time, it led to the extinction of 90 percent of the ancient Titans.
A few ancient Titans survived and hid in the earth's core, or the sea floor, or volcanoes, where nuclear energy was abundant.
It was not until 1915 that man discovered atomic energy.
The discovery of atomic energy has not only enabled mankind to master the ultimate weapon: nuclear bomb.
It also allowed many ancient Titans that used nuclear energy as their food to gradually revive.
For the ancient Titans, the ultimate weapon of mankind is nothing but food.
It is also because of fearlessness of the threat of nuclear bombs that human beings are extremely powerless in the face of ancient Titans.
Otherwise, any lieutenant general of Yingjiang will not agree with Dr. qinze's plan. There is no way out.
You can't really take up cold weapons and fight against those ancient Titans.
…..
A coastal area on the west coast of Yingjiang country.
The military's nuclear bomb was placed on a ship not far from the sea.
This is Dr. qinze's plan to use this nuclear bomb to attract emuto and Godzilla.
Then let the female Muto fight against Godzilla.
With Godzilla's strength, female Muto definitely has no chance of winning.
When Godzilla settles emuto, Godzilla will return to the bottom of the sea.
Human beings have also survived a catastrophe. There is no need to worry that the ancient Titans will flatten the eagle sauce kingdom.
“Here it is
On a hillside not far from the coastline, there is a temporary command center set up by the military of the eagle sauce country.
In the command center, the intelligence officer in charge of investigating the situation told Dr. Qin Ze and his Excellency lieutenant general.
Sure enough, people soon saw the giant slowly coming from the distance.
Mumuto, really attracted by the nuclear bomb, stepped into the trap set by human beings.
When the female Muto approaches, the invisible electromagnetic pulse sweeps everything.
All the machines in the temporary command center are out of order.
Until now, the lieutenant general believed what Dr. Qin Ze said before.
At the same time, I was afraid.
If Dr. qinze didn't stop his plan, he would send fighters to bomb emuto.
I'm afraid the air force strength of Yingjiang has been greatly damaged.
After the fear of the mood, the general's heart is only shocked.
People who haven't seen it with their own eyes can't imagine the shock brought by the ancient Titans.
The mountain like body is coming towards you.Every movement caused the earth to tremble.
It's like seeing a living God.
The ancient Titan itself is the God bred by the blue star.
…..
Female Muto is naturally not attracted to human beings.
In the eyes of ancient Titans, human beings were just ants.
Its purpose has always been very clear, that is, to go for a nuclear bomb.
“It's too big. Are you sure that Godzilla in your mouth can deal with it?”
On the hillside, the general of the eagle sauce Kingdom looked at Dr. qinze and asked him.
No wonder the Admiral didn't believe it. It's the shock that female Muto brought.
90The height of Duomi, the weight of more than 100000 tons.
It's hard for the general to imagine how to defeat such an almost invincible monster.
You know, even human missiles are ineffective against this monster, and even defense cannot be broken.
Is Godzilla in Dr. qinze's mouth really the opponent of this monster?
In the face of the Admiral's query, Dr. Qin Ze did not hesitate.
But a firm nod.
“Absolutely. Godzilla can beat this guy.”
“I've had the privilege of witnessing Godzilla, a great creature that human beings can't imagine.”
“Rather than worrying about whether Godzilla can defeat it, we should worry about whether Godzilla will appear.”
Dr. Qin Ze is confident.
He firmly believes that Godzilla is the ultimate answer to ecological balance.
With Godzilla in her power, she Mutuo can never seek hegemony and will be punished.
The only question is whether the trap they set will bring Godzilla in.
If Godzilla didn't show up, they would have sent a nuclear bomb to Muto's mouth.
While Dr. qinze was talking to the lieutenant general.
There was a sudden roar in the sky above them.
When they looked up, they found a huge bat like creature hovering over their heads.
Undoubtedly, it was xiongmuto who came.
From the Jiaopen Jiguo nuclear power station.
“On!”
When the female saw the male, she roared.
As if happy for the arrival of his companion.
Male Muto also incited his wings to land slowly and came to female Muto.
“On!”
Male Muto also uttered a cry in a tone of excitement.
Seeing this behind the scenes, the general turned his head and glared at Dr. qinze.
“And now?Do you still think Godzilla will win? ”
If there was only one female Muto before, the general would still believe Dr. qinze's words.
But now, with the arrival of xiongmuto, the already fragile confidence is gone.
No matter how powerful Godzilla is in Dr. qinze's words, it is impossible to defeat two MUTOS with one enemy.
Not to mention being a lieutenant general, even Dr. Qin Ze is not confident enough.
He has more information, and he knows more about Muto.
Dr. qinze knew that Muto was Godzilla's mortal enemy.Muto's electromagnetic pulse can effectively restrain the atomic energy in Godzilla.
If only to face emulto alone, Dr. qinze can firmly believe that Godzilla will win.
But when the two MUTOS appeared, Dr. qinze's confidence in Godzilla also wavered.
One on two, or when the ability is restrained.
Godzilla, is there really a chance to win?
When Dr. qinze doubted and even worried.
On the sea surface, a large amount of sea water suddenly rises, forming a water bag as high as tens of meters.
The next moment, the water bag broke, and the ferocious dorsal fin broke through the sea.
It's like three rows of sharp swords pointing straight to the sky.
There is no doubt that it is Godzilla, Zhou Sheng, who is coming.
Originally, the two MUTOS stopped communicating and turned to look in the direction of their lives.
At the same time, there is a scream in the mouth, which is a demonstration against Zhou Sheng.
Dr. qinze was also excited.
He was a human who had seen Godzilla, and naturally recognized that this was Godzilla's dorsal fin.
Godzilla, it's coming.
The next moment, a lot of water burst open.
A ferocious behemoth appeared on the sea.
“Roar!”
As soon as he got out of the sea, Zhou Sheng roared. His voice swept all over the world, and could be heard hundreds of miles away.
At the same time, Zhou Sheng's huge volume, which is more than 140 meters high and weighs more than 300000 tons, appeared in front of everyone*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 8: king comes and destroys male and female MUTOS
 
“I buy it!”
Anyone's first reaction to seeing Godzilla is always this word.
As if only in this way can we express our shock.
When the huge body, completely into people's vision.
The general and others even forgot how to breathe because they were shocked.
“My God, what kind of monster is this?”
He put his hands over his forehead and sighed in disbelief.
He has experienced many wars in his life and has seen countless scenes.
But none of them had the shock of Godzilla at the moment.
If there is a God in the world, it must be Godzilla.
Dr. Qin Ze was no longer as calm as before, and his whole body trembled with excitement.
It's like seeing the idol's fanatical fans, so excited that I can't help myself.
“The king of monsters, the king of monsters
The three ancient Titans didn't care about the shouting of human beings.
All the attention is on each other.
Zhou Sheng looks at Muto in front of him with bad intentions.
And the two MUTOS looked at him in fear.
Zhou Sheng's body shape today gives the two MUTOS a strong sense of oppression.
What's more, Zhou Sheng's momentum is even more terrifying.
You know, even the larger female Muto is just over the waist of Zhou Sheng.
The gap is so big that it's not normal not to be afraid.
“Roar!”
Looking at the two MUTOS, Zhou Sheng roared again.
If the last roar was to announce his arrival.
So this time, it's a demonstration.
It's to tell Muto at both ends, either surrender and be obedient, or I'll burn you to ashes.
Strong, overbearing.
Zhou Sheng also has a strong and overbearing base.
If these two MUTOS really want to fight against him, Zhou Sheng will absolutely do what he said and burn them to ashes.
Facing the strong Zhou Sheng, two MUTOS obviously did not understand his warning.
After hearing Zhou Sheng's roar again, the two MUTOS didn't know whether they were scared or let go.
They all yelled at Zhou Sheng.
I have to say, very brave.
Zhou Sheng has no patience. Since you don't submit, go to die.
Without hesitation, Zhou Sheng directly opened his legs and rushed to Muto at both ends.
Can you imagine a super monster 140 meters high and weighing more than 300000 tons charging at the speed of sound?
It was the real shaking of the earth, as if the earth were screaming at the moment.
Two MUTOS, when they see Zhou Sheng, react quickly.
Xiongmutuo directly took off in situ, and wanted to use air superiority to deal with Zhousheng.
Female Muto is responsible for the main attack to attract Zhou Sheng's attention.
If it was Godzilla in the original book, he might really fall into a bitter battle in the face of the cooperation of the two MUTOS.
In fact, in the movie, if it wasn't for the humans who burned Muto's eggs, Godzilla might have died.
But now, these two MUTOS are facing an extremely self disciplined Godzilla.
Facing the two MUTOS' response, Zhou Sheng didn't care.
He rushed to the female Muto with terrible power.
Female Muto stretched out her two long forelimbs and used the sharp part of the end to stab Zhou Sheng's body.
Trying to stop Zhou Sheng in this way.
Unfortunately, Zhou Sheng didn't even look at the female Muto's attack.
Before and after she came to the female Muto, she turned directly and violently, then flicked her tail.
Zhou Sheng danced his strong tail directly. After pulling out a series of sonic booms in the air, he smashed female Muto's body.
The next moment, the originally huge female Muto's body was directly broken.
That strong enough to withstand the missile shell, in front of Zhou Sheng's tail, vulnerable.
That female Muto, also died on the spot, even the upper part of her body was sucked rotten.
It's not over.
After solving the female Muto, Zhou Sheng looked at the sky again.
Where, xiongmutuo is still hovering over his head.
If Zhou Sheng has any weakness, he can only fly.
Not being able to fly also leads to Zhou Sheng's disadvantage when facing some flying Titans.
In the original work, Godzilla was hanged and beaten by quitola because he couldn't fly.
However, this disadvantage is not irreparable.
The next moment, in the gaping eyes of all humans.
Godzilla's back, a burst of red light.
The red light starts from the tail and spreads all the way to the top of Zhou Sheng's head.
Then, Zhou Sheng opened his mouth and a red breath of atoms spewed out directly.
With extremely fast speed, it directly hit xiongmutuo who kept circling in the air.
Without a snort, xiongmuto died.
Even the ashes were not left, and all the matter was vaporized by the ultra-high temperature of the exhalation of atoms.
It can be seen that the breath power of the red atom is much greater than that of the original.
After decades of self-discipline and development, Zhou Sheng has completely mastered the red lotus morphology of Godzilla.
Now he can release the Honglian thermonuclear pulse without pressure.
However, it is unnecessary to use Honglian to deal with Muto.
As for the red atomic energy, it was formed after Zhou Sheng mastered the morphology of Honglian thoroughly.
If you care about it seriously, Zhou Sheng should belong to the middle version of ordinary Godzilla and Honglian Godzilla.
It has the atomic breath of red lotus Godzilla, but it has not completely entered the red lotus mode.
Because once you really enter the red lotus mode, his super high temperature will boil the sea.
There's no need to do that.
…..
get down to business.
After the easy solution of Muto at both ends.
Zhou Sheng looks at the nuclear bomb placed on the ship.
“That's right. If you come out for a walk, you'll get something unexpected.”
Nuclear power, for today's Zhou Sheng, is a snack.
Nuclear bombs, on the other hand, are delicious snacks.
It's really comfortable to get a delicious snack after a trip.
In front of all human beings, Zhou Sheng grabbed the nuclear bomb, then turned around and went straight back to the ocean.
I walk gently, without a cloud.
As for those human beings, they looked at the direction of Godzilla's disappearance one by one.
It is human nature, even the nature of all creatures, to worship the strong.
Otherwise, human beings in ancient times would not use all kinds of powerful animals as totems.
The previous strong performance of Zhousheng directly conquered all human beings.
So that some people began to worship Zhou Sheng as a God.
Zhou Sheng didn't know all this.
But even if he knew, Zhou would not care.
Isn't that God?It's not like Godzilla didn't do it.
At the bottom of the Pacific Ocean, there is a relic built by ancient people for Godzilla.
That's the best proof that Godzilla was a God*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 9: Zhou Sheng's concept of territory and monster invasion
 
The imperial Organization headquarters, in a large conference room.
Many people are holding a meeting about Zhou Sheng.
The meeting was attended by government spokesmen of Bluestar countries and several senior officials of the imperial organization.
Dr. Qin Ze was also at the meeting.
Moreover, as an expert who knows Godzilla best among human beings, Dr. qinze will speak alone at this meeting.
Soon, Dr. qinze came on stage and began to talk about what he had learned about Godzilla.
At the same time, he also expressed his own theory about how human beings should live in peace with Godzilla.
Dr. qinze's final answer is that human beings will no longer destroy nature, and Godzilla will not specifically target human beings.
However, after Dr. qinze finished his speech, he was asked many questions.
“Dr. qinze, you said that as long as human beings do not destroy nature, Godzilla will not target human beings.”
“Where did you get it, please?”
“How do you know what Godzilla is thinking?Do you think Godzilla is your pet? ”
A female member stood up and asked Dr. qinze.
Her question is very sharp and most of the people present are most concerned about it.
That is, whether Godzilla is a friend of mankind or not, whether Godzilla is worth believing.
Dr. Qin Ze pushed his eyes without any panic.
“I think you're joking. Godzilla is not a human PET.”
“On the contrary, humans are Godzilla's pets!”
“In Godzilla's eyes, human beings themselves are a link in the blue star ecological chain. As long as there is no problem with this link, how can Godzilla target human beings?”
Although Dr. qinze's answer is very good, it is obviously unable to convince everyone.
Immediately someone came forward and asked Dr. qinze a question.
“Dr. qinze, according to you, Godzilla is the protector of the blue star ecological chain.”
“But the question is, why does Godzilla want to protect the balance of the ecological chain?What are the benefits of Godzilla in protecting the balance of the ecological chain? ”
The man asked a sharp question.
Directly questioned Dr. qinze said that Godzilla is the embodiment of blue star will.
In the face of this question, Dr. Qin Ze is not flustered, obviously has a plan.
“Maybe some people can't understand it when I describe it like this. It's OK. I'll put it another way that it's easy to be understood.”
“If Godzilla is compared to a strong beast, then the whole blue star is the territory of this beast.”
“The instinct of the beast will drive Godzilla to maintain his territory.”
“It's just like human beings can't stand it. Their houses are full of rubbish.”
“Similarly, if someone throws rubbish into your house, I believe you will want to kill the other person.”
“What we human beings should do is not to be the role of littering in the territory of Godzilla.”
“Otherwise, we will provoke Godzilla's attack.”
If anyone could not understand why Dr. qinze made Godzilla the God of blue star ecology before.
Now, after the explanation, many people can understand.
In fact, what Godzilla has protected has never been an ecological balance.
It's always his own territory to protect.
Any existence that destroys the environment of Godzilla's territory will provoke Godzilla's killing.
That's what happened to Muto, and that's what happened to quitora in the future.
I have to say that Dr. qinze's guess is very accurate.
He also guessed the psychology of Godzilla, that is, Zhou Sheng.
As a matter of fact, Zhou has no sense of protecting ecological balance at all.
But after accepting Godzilla's identity, Zhou Sheng has already regarded the whole blue star as his own territory.
If there are other ancient Titans who make trouble in Zhou Sheng's territory, it's strange that Zhou Sheng doesn't cut him.
If those ancient Titans were honest, Zhou Sheng would not kill them all.
Think of it as having some pets on your own site.
But if there are ancient Titans who do not obey the rules and do things in Zhousheng's territory.
Zhou Sheng didn't mind to let the other party know how to write dead words.
In fact, the truth is very simple and not difficult to understand.
…..
After Dr. qinze's narration, human beings have generally understood how to get along with Godzilla.
As long as you bring yourself into the role of Godzilla pet, you will know what to do.
So, shortly after the meeting.
Bluestar countries have announced that they will vigorously carry out environmental protection activities.
In particular, countries have spent a lot of money on the treatment of marine garbage.
After all, Godzilla lives in the sea. If Godzilla thinks that country has polluted the sea and wants to clean it up.
The consequences can be imagined.
Before human beings have enough strength to fight against Godzilla, it is impossible to fight against Godzilla.
As a result, many ordinary people suddenly found out.
The air quality on the blue star is much better.
However, humans did not easily bow to Godzilla.
On the one hand, we are managing the environment, on the other hand, we are secretly developing weapons against Godzilla.
In the world many giants, and many such as the light note of the joint efforts of the world organization.
A super large multinational group named “apex” was born.
EPX group, on the surface, is doing ordinary business.
But in fact, they secretly built many super large underground bases.
And in these underground bases, build Titans that belong to human beings.
And this project, known as the “mecha Hunter project.”.
The first mecha made in the whole project is named: dangerous wanderer!
…..
At the same time, at the bottom of the Pacific Ocean.
A space crack suddenly appeared.
A lot of sea water is evaporated and countless benthic creatures die.
When this space crack is stable, a monster with an axe like head rushes out of it.
After a silent roar at the bottom of the sea, the monster began to swim in a specific direction.
A few days later, the monster landed in the new Jinshan City of Yingjiang country.
After destroying several cities along the way, it was destroyed by the military of Yingjiang country.
For this first attack on human city monster, human named it: Axe beast!
Not long after the axe monster was lost.
In the Western Ocean, two more monsters emerged from the cracks in space.
And then they identify a direction and gradually leave.
Obviously, the appearance of the axe beast is not a coincidence, but a premeditated attack.
At the bottom of the ocean, Zhou Sheng, who was resting, suddenly opened his eyes, and the red light in his eyes flashed away.
“What's going on?”
Zhou Sheng thought when he woke up.
Just now, he sensed that a new monster had appeared.
And it was a monster that he had never seen before, which did not belong to the ancient Titans.
It's very likely that these new monsters come from other planets.
As the boss of blue star, Zhou Sheng felt that he had to take good care of it*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 10: the Pacific Rim?New book for flower collection
 
A sea area in the Pacific Ocean.
A strange looking monster is shuttling under the sea.
If you look carefully, you can also find that the direction of the monster is a straight line.
This shows that the purpose of the monster is very clear, is to go to a certain place.
At the same time, behind the monster, a long pollution source is being left behind.
This monster is still polluting the environment of the ocean.
It caused a lot of marine life to die where the monster passed.
In fact, every part of the monster's body is made up of highly polluting radioactive materials.
The purpose of this monster appearing on blue star is to completely change the ecology of blue star.
If you let it go, this monster will soon be able to transform the blue star upside down.
At that time, the blue star will no longer be suitable for any living things, and all life will be extinct.
However, the monster was intercepted in the sea before it could land.
Following some radioactive radiation, Zhou soon found the monster in the Pacific Ocean.
After seeing the full picture of the monster, Zhou Sheng was shocked.
“I'll go. Isn't that the chrysanthemum beast?”
Yes, Zhou Sheng recognized the origin of the monster.
Is this clearly the villain's opening beast in the “Pacific Rim” movie?
But isn't this the Godzilla universe?How could a monster from “the Pacific Rim” come out?
Without waiting for Zhou Sheng to think about it carefully, Kaiju beast has found him.
Then, the beast roared and rushed at him.
Looking at this posture, I guess I want to kill Zhou Sheng.
Looking at the rush towards themselves, and the fierce open chrysanthemum beast.
Zhou Sheng was stunned for a moment.
Open chrysanthemum beast, how dare you open chrysanthemum beast?
The first time I saw Zhou Sheng, Kaiju beast not only didn't run, but also tried to fight back.
It's really, ignorant stupidity.
However, since this open chrysanthemum beast sent to the door, Zhou Sheng will not be polite.
Since you want to die, I will satisfy you and send you to die.
After recognizing the identity of Kaiju beast, Zhou Sheng didn't plan to let him go.
As I said before, Bluestar has been regarded as its own territory by Zhou Sheng.
But in own territory, unexpectedly has the outsider to break in, this week lives can endure?
Even if the alien species enter the blue star, the key is that you still litter the blue star.
If you don't kill this chrysanthemum beast this week, don't call it the king of monsters. Call it the king of ninja.
Looking at the chrysanthemum opening beast rushing towards him, Zhou Sheng opened his mouth slightly.
At the same time, behind him, a bright and dangerous red light flashed.
A moment later, a breath of blood red atoms was ejected.
Along the way do not know how much water evaporated, accurately hit the open chrysanthemum beast's body.
There was no accident. Kaiju's body turned to ashes directly.
The pollutants in the flesh and blood, even without a chance to enter the ocean, were vaporized directly.
These chrysanthemum opening beasts from other planets can't be Zhou Sheng's opponents at all.
Neither side is a hierarchical existence.
Although the animal is not small, it is more than 100 meters tall.
However, the weight of this animal is only 6000 tons.
You know, even the female Muto, who was easily broken by Zhou Sheng, weighs more than 100000 tons.
And the female Muto's body size is not as good as the chrysanthemum opening beast that was just killed by Zhou Sheng.
Similar body shape, weight difference is dozens or even hundreds of times.
This shows that the body density of the ancient Titan on the blue star is dozens of times that of the Kaiju beast.
With such a big gap, it's really strange that Kaiju can fight against the ancient Titans.
Even the big boss in the movie “Ocean Rim”, the combined monster, can't be the opponent of any ancient Titan.
The quality gap is too big to be compared.
This can also be seen in the film.
These Kaiju beasts from other planets can be killed by human missiles, which shows how ridiculous the defense of Kaiju beasts is.
What about the original titans of blue star?
Don't say too much. Godzilla alone has no skin on his face.
The free fall of thousands or even tens of thousands of meters only made Godzilla lie in place for a while, but nothing happened.
This is just Godzilla in the original book. After decades of self-discipline, Zhou Sheng will only be more terrible.
If the human nuclear weapons could deal with the ancient Titans, the eagle sauce countries would not deal with the female Muto in the way of attracting Godzilla.
From this point, we can see the gap between Kaiju beast and ancient Titan.
One is a monster that will be killed by a human missile.
The other is the ancient Titan who did not break the defense even when he received the nuclear bomb, and even used the nuclear bomb as food.
There's a big gap on each side.
Those “pioneers” who control Kaiju beast to come to today's blue star must have never thought of it.
Bluestar also has its own monster, which is more ferocious than the chrysanthemum opening beast they made.
After killing Kaiju beast, Zhou Sheng didn't stay here much.
He knew that these chrysanthemum opening beasts could not be killed.
If you don't destroy that space crack, there will be a steady stream of chrysanthemum opening beasts coming to Bluestar.
Although Zhou Sheng is not afraid, he can't stand the trouble.
These chrysanthemum opening beasts are really more and more troublesome one by one.
With this idea in mind, Zhou Sheng began to search for cracks in the sea floor.
….*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 11: find the space crack, open the nest of chrysanthemum beast
 
When another human city was destroyed by Kaiju beast.
All human beings know that the war has begun.
At first, people thought it was the ancient Titan who attacked the city.
However, after a careful study of the imperial organization, it was found that.
The DNA of Kaiju beast attacking the city is totally different from that of ancient Titan.
Even in the body of Kaiju beast, there are many substances that blue star does not have.
This shows that these chrysanthemum opening beasts do not belong to the ancient Titan group, but come from other planets.
As a result, humans know that the alien invasion has begun.
In order to fight against the chrysanthemum beast and protect the human city.
All countries in the world have begun to make greater efforts to study the Titan of human beings.
That's the “mecha Hunter project” of EPX group.
With the efforts of a large number of resources and talents, the dangerous tramp was successfully made.
And successfully in a monster invasion event, the dangerous wanderer defeated the incoming Kaiju beast.
This event has greatly inspired mankind.
In the past, the haze that shrouded the human head seemed to dissipate all at once.
But there are still a few people who know that dangerous vagrants can only deal with the weaker Kaiju beast.
Once facing the original titan of the blue star, it will be broken into pieces every minute.
It's still too hard to create monsters that can compete with the ancient Titans.
“But fortunately, we and the ancient titans are not enemies.”
“Even to a certain extent, we are friends of the ancient Titans.”
“We humans, like the ancient Titans, want to guard the blue star!”
Speaking to others at a high-end meeting held by the emperor's organization, Dr. Qin Ze said.
The rest nodded after listening.
If, before the appearance of Kaiju beast, human beings still had hatred for the ancient Titans.
Then, when the more evil Kaiju beast appears, human beings begin to be glad that there are a group of powerful ancient Titans in the blue star.
This allows humans not to face the Kaiju beast and the pioneers of alien civilization alone.
It can be said that today's human beings have begun to accept the fact that they are just Godzilla pets.
I believe that in a short time, the relationship between human beings and Godzilla will be very good.
Even like that ancient civilization, Godzilla was worshipped as a God.
“Just do what Dr. qinze said.”
“In the future, countries should pay more attention to the protection of the ecological environment and contribute to the ecological balance of Bluestar.”
“Otherwise, maybe one day, Godzilla will be our enemy.”
A high ranking official said to others.
His proposal was also agreed by most people.
After learning about the power of Godzilla, human beings can not afford the courage to challenge Godzilla.
In addition, Godzilla was also very peaceful and did not wantonly destroy human cities.
On the contrary, Godzilla and human beings have reached a symbiotic relationship.
As long as we abide by the rules of Godzilla and do not destroy the ecological balance of Bluestar, Godzilla will always be the patron saint of human civilization.
From this point of view, the existence of Godzilla is the luck of mankind.
…..
Somewhere on the bottom of the sea.
Zhou Sheng is still looking for the space crack created by the pioneer civilization.
These days, Zhou Sheng met two other chrysanthemum opening beasts.
Although these two chrysanthemum opening beasts are much better than the one he met for the first time.
But still in the breath of Zhou Sheng, the ashes fly away.
However, it is only to eliminate the chrysanthemum opening beast without closing the cracks in the space.
Kaiju beast will continue to pour into the blue star.
At that time, just looking for the chrysanthemum opening beast can annoy Zhou Sheng to death.
Therefore, the main purpose of Zhousheng is to close the space cracks.
After many days of searching, Zhou Sheng finally found his goal.
Looking at the dark cracks in a rift on the sea floor, Zhou Sheng's mind flashed a sense of killing.
“I finally found it. Good guy, he hid in the bottom of the ocean.”
“No wonder I haven't found it for a few days.”
Zhou Sheng's main activity was in the Pacific Ocean, and he didn't pay much attention to the Pacific Ocean.
So I didn't have a clue after looking for it for a few days.
In the end, he tracked down a chrysanthemum opening beast and found the clue only after he came to the Pacific Ocean.
Finally, it was found by Zhou Sheng.
At the same time, the space cracks in the submarine rift also sent a violent wave.
Then Zhou Sheng saw that a total of four chrysanthemum opening beasts, more than 100 meters in size, had come out of the cracks in the space.
These open chrysanthemum beast, in a space crack, soon find the right direction.
They were swimming in the same direction.
Obviously, the vanguard civilization's attack on blue star has been strengthened.
Now that he met Zhou Sheng, it was impossible for him to let them go.
Otherwise, he would go after them one by one, and he would have to go after them until the age of the monkey.
Now that it's blocked, take advantage of this opportunity to destroy it all.
Thinking of this, Zhou Sheng no longer kept a low profile, but directly waved his tail and rushed towards the space crack.
Zhou Sheng, who suddenly appeared, naturally attracted the attention of those chrysanthemum opening beasts.
The Kaiju beasts, who originally planned to leave in four directions, all stopped their steps one after another.
Then he roared at Zhou Sheng.
Obviously, these animals recognize that Zhou Sheng is not his companion.
Facing the roar of the four chrysanthemum opening beasts, Zhou Sheng didn't care.
But directly back to the atomic breath, one of the open chrysanthemum beast to burn to ashes.
Before destroying that space crack, Zhou Sheng wants to kill a lot.
When the other three animals saw that their companions had been killed, they couldn't sit still.
Almost as agreed, they rushed towards Zhou Sheng.
Obviously, they want to fight in groups first.
Just, these open chrysanthemum beast, misestimated the strength of both sides.
How can these chrysanthemum opening beasts weigh thousands of tons compared with the weekdays, which now weigh more than 300000 tons?
Both sides are not a heavyweight. The difference is dozens of times.
It's like a newborn baby challenging the US team that has been injected with super soldier serum.
It's impossible to win at all.
Although there was no pressure, Zhou Sheng was still speechless when he saw the appearance of the animals.
What is the aesthetic value of those pioneers' civilization?
Can't you make monsters better?
These chrysanthemum opening beasts are all so shabby. They are really hot eyes.
Even Zhou Sheng saw that there was a chrysanthemum opening beast, which was actually similar to the skin shrimp.
In terms of face value, Zhou Sheng felt that he had won.
Where does he come from*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 12: the battle of crushing, the civilized response of pioneers
 
With the gossip, the battle began.
Zhou Shengsi was not flustered in the face of the three chrysanthemum opening beasts.
When the animal, which looks like a prawn, comes to Zhou Sheng.
Zhou Shengcai quickly stretched out his claws and suddenly caught the beast.
And this open chrysanthemum beast, directly under the feet.
With Zhou Sheng's strength, Kaiju beast could not resist at all.
Pressed on the ground, the prawns and chrysanthemums are still unable to break free even though they are struggling.
Looking at the struggling Kaiju beast, Zhou Sheng's backhand is Kaiju beast's paw, which directly smashes the head of Kaiju beast.
Originally still fluttering open chrysanthemum beast, immediately stopped.
Directly killed by Zhou Sheng.
The other two open chrysanthemum beasts, after seeing Zhou Sheng's power, were frightened.
For a time, I didn't dare to rush towards Zhou Sheng. Instead, I stood not far away and looked at him stupidly.
However, the fact that these two animals are still does not mean that Zhou Sheng will let them go.
Facing the stunned Kaiju beast, Zhou Sheng rushed straight to one end.
At the same time, Zhou Sheng also swung his big tail to another Kaiju beast.
Because of the huge size, every movement of the body will drive a lot of water.
And these currents also awaken the two chrysanthemum opening beasts.
Finally, he didn't stand in the same place and was killed by Zhou Sheng.
One of them, looking at his tail, even opened his mouth to bite Zhou Sheng's tail.
As for the other beast, looking at Zhou Sheng, who had already come to him, he lowered his head and showed off his sharp horn.
Obviously, he wanted to pierce Zhou Sheng's body with this sharp single horn.
Although Kaiju beast is only a low-level biological weapon made by the pioneer civilization.
But there are still some basic fighting instincts.
In the face of Zhou Sheng, he also made the right response.
If their strength is similar to Zhou Sheng's, maybe they can stop him.
But unfortunately, the difference in body strength between Kaiju and Zhousheng is at least several hundred times.
It's like a bubble box trying to stop a laser sword. How can it be?
There was a dull sound from Peng.
This is the sound of Zhou Sheng's tail pumping on the head of a chrysanthemum opening beast.
The Kaiju beast, who was trying to bite Zhou Sheng's tail, was directly blasted by a tail.
It's still at the bottom of the sea, with the resistance of the sea.
If it's on the ground, Zhou Sheng's tail flick will definitely bring out a burst of crosstalk.
The air can be pumped out of the tail, is open chrysanthemum beast can stop?
As for another chrysanthemum opening beast, he wants to use one horn to deal with Zhou Sheng.
As a result, Zhou Sheng held out his hand directly and grasped the single character.
At the same time, force, let want to arch forward open chrysanthemum beast inch step can't go.
Then, Zhou Sheng gently broke off the single horn.
The one horned Kaiju beast, which was broken off, uttered a series of tragic howls.
At the same time, the body began to retreat, obviously afraid of Zhou Sheng.
Biological instinct is driving Kaiju beast to escape. He is not Zhou Sheng's opponent at all.
However, in the face of the beast who wanted to escape, Zhou Sheng had no intention of letting him go.
But speed up the pace to catch up, press open chrysanthemum beast's body.
Then two claws suddenly force, incredibly will open chrysanthemum beast to live tear off.
With the strength of Kaiju beast's body, how can it resist Zhou Sheng's great strength?
It's like tearing up a piece of paper. It's easy to tear the chrysanthemum beast in half.
After finishing these, Zhou Shengcai looked at the space crack that was still erupting energy.
As if through this space crack, you can see the pioneer civilization opposite.
At the same time as Zhou Sheng observes the crack, at the other end of the crack, many civilized creatures of the pioneers are also observing Zhou Sheng.
“It's a protoplanetary behemoth on the target planet.”
“With the low-level biological weapons we sent out, it is impossible for us to be the opponent of the star giant.”
“I suggest that intermediate biological weapons be sent to kill this planetary giant thoroughly!”
On the planet of pioneer civilization, a pioneer of high status said to others.
As for what they call planetary behemoths, they mean creatures that are invincible on a planet.
Above the planetary level, there are star level, Galaxy level and cosmic level.
According to the evaluation of the pioneer civilization, the planetary giant has been equivalent to the intermediate biological weapons they made.
It's impossible to deal with Zhou Sheng only by Kaiju beast, a low-level biological weapon.
“In that case, send two intermediate biological weapons to kill the monsters on the target planet.”
Soon, the pioneers reached a consensus on the biological civilization.
They are sure of blue star potential and can't give up easily.
In that case, it's natural to kill Zhou Sheng first.
Anyway, the planet level giant, do they kill less civilization?
Soon, two monsters that are much bigger than ordinary chrysanthemum beasts are sent into the cracks of space by the pioneer civilization.
…..
Blue star, undersea.
Before the space crack.
Zhou Sheng is trying to destroy the cracks in space.
As a result, two more monsters came out of the space crack before he made a move.
Now, Zhou Sheng is a little dignified.
Because he actually felt a sense of threat from these two monsters.
“It's not the previous chrysanthemum opening monster, but a more powerful monster.”
“Are pioneers so civilized?Aren't they very weak in the movie? ”
Zhou Sheng had some doubts.
After all, the pioneers in the film are very weak.
In Zhou Sheng's opinion, the Kaiju beast sent out to fight against the human mecha is the mutual pecking of vegetables and chickens.
But if you think about it carefully, Zhou Sheng is not surprised.
After all, the pioneer civilization is a powerful civilization with the ability to carry out the invasion of the universe.
If such a civilization is similar to that of human civilization, how can it afford to invade other planets?
It would be nice not to be invaded.
After thinking about this, Zhou Sheng began to take it seriously.
He realized that the world was much bigger than he thought.
It's not just Bluestar, it's enemies from outside.
If he's not serious, it's normal for him to roll over.
“Roar!”
While Zhou Sheng was thinking, the two monsters that came out of the cracks in the space roared at him.
The intermediate biological weapons made by these two pioneers are just for killing Zhou Sheng.
And their strength, of course, is not before the open chrysanthemum beast can compare.
In fact, in Zhou Sheng's opinion, most of the ancient Titans on the blue star are not necessarily rivals of these two monsters.
However, where are these two monsters going? They have to make trouble on the blue star.
If Zhou Sheng can let go of these two monsters, there will be a ghost.
Now that you are here, stay here forever and don't leave.
The purpose of both sides is the same, they both want to kill each other, so a big war is on the bottom of the sea*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 13: kill the pioneer monster and sink a continent
 
At the bottom of the sea, three powerful monsters are confronting each other.
Zhou Sheng, a biological weapon from the pioneer civilization.
In the confrontation at the same time, Zhou Sheng is also looking at the two monsters.
Like the previous Kaiju beasts, these two monsters are also very abstract.
One is like a large conch, the other is like a beetle, with a pair of big pincers.
In addition, Zhou also noticed that the two monsters had a strange blue organ on their chest.
From these blue organs, the whole life felt a familiar wave, atomic energy.
These two monsters are not just ordinary biological weapons.
Like Godzilla, they have bioenergy organs.
Like the biological reactor in Godzilla, the atomic energy in Godzilla was born from the biological reactor.
It can also be seen that these two monsters are not the same rubbish as the previous ones.
“Roar!”
When Zhou Sheng looked at the two monsters, they also looked at him.
After observing each other, the conch like monster growled.
It also heralds the beginning of the battle.
Zhou Sheng did not choose to take the initiative to attack, but quietly gathered the atomic energy in his body.
Rush up and fight?That's what boobs do.
Zhou Sheng did not forget that he was a Faye, and distance was his home court.
As a matter of fact, Godzilla is Faye himself, and he has a strong long-range output.
It's just that Godzilla in the movie likes to play hand-to-hand with rough skin.
Don't think about it. Who can Cosla fight hand to hand?
With the massive condensation of atomic energy in Zhou Sheng's body, his dorsal fin gradually began to glow red.
These red lights are very bright on the dark sea floor.
Naturally, it also attracted the attention of two pioneers.
Realizing that Zhou Sheng was preparing for the big move, the two pioneers could not wait.
Among them, the monster with big pincers rushed directly towards Zhou Sheng.
Obviously, I want to interrupt Zhou Sheng's casting.
At the same time, its pair of big pincers were clearly born for close combat.
If it's close combat, Zhou Sheng is really not good at dealing with the pair of pincers.
And the other pioneer monster, also began to gather their own energy.
The blue organ on its chest began to shine.
It's just that these two monsters are wrong. Zhou Sheng is not preparing for a big move.
Although these two pioneers monster's strength is not weak, but not to need to use the big move the situation.
Zhou Sheng is just mobilizing the atomic energy in the body, controlling the power of releasing atomic breath.
If a bad output power is too large, the atomic exhalation from the peripheral may evaporate a lot of sea water.
When the pioneer monster is about to come to Zhou Sheng, Zhou Sheng also opens his mouth, and the scarlet light blooms in his mouth.
The next moment, the blood red atoms spit out and bombard the pioneer monster.
“Ouch!”
The pioneer monster, who originally intended to chop Zhou Sheng under the pincers, was still aggressive.
After being hit by the atomic breath, he screamed.
At the same time, we can see that the place where his chest was hit by the breath of atoms began to melt and evaporate rapidly.
In a short time, the breath of Zhou Sheng's atom burned a big hole in the pioneer monster's chest.
And the trend does not see, direct this monster to shoot through.
The power of atomic exhalation is equivalent to concentrating all the energy released by the explosion of a nuclear bomb in a straight line.
We can imagine the power of atomic breath.
The disgraced Godzilla in the original book can breathe with atoms and wear half a blue star less.
Not to mention today's self disciplined Godzilla.
It's not a problem to burn the blue star in pairs.
While Zhou uses the atom breath to shoot through one of the pioneers, the other, which looks like a conch, is also ready for his own big move.
A dark blue energy ball, vomited from the mouth by the pioneer monster.
This pioneer monster can't condense the energy into a straight line.
We can only attack Zhou Sheng with this primitive means of throwing out.
From here, we can see the gap between this monster and Zhou Sheng.
Facing this dark blue energy ball, Zhou Sheng didn't even bother to hide.
This kind of weak and powerless attack means can't break Zhou Sheng's defense at all.
Not to mention, at this time of Zhou Sheng, there is a powerful means of protection.
When the dark blue energy ball is about to hit Zhou Sheng, a blood red energy shield stands in front of him.
Atomic shield, a shield that condenses energy from the body.
The dark blue energy ball collides with the atomic shield and goes out like a bull in the ocean.
I didn't make any noise.
The strength of the two sides is not on the same level at all. It's too far away.
After blocking the big move of the pioneer monster, the result naturally has no suspense.
Under the breath of Zhou Sheng's blood red atoms, the two monsters sent by the pioneer are all shot through by Zhou Sheng.
When these monsters were killed, Zhou Sheng came to the front of the space crack.
Because of the previous lesson, this week's birthday is not allowed to delay any longer.
Who knows what monster will climb out of this space crack if we continue to play.
It's better to destroy this space crack as soon as possible.
Thinking of this, Zhou Sheng did not hesitate.
The dorsal fin on the whole body also lights up the blood red light again.
At the same time, in front of Zhou Sheng's chest, a trace of red lightning is converging.
From a distance, Zhou Sheng has become a luminescent body.
“Roar!”
With the roar, Zhou Sheng spits out a lot of energy.
Endless atomic energy is compressed to the extreme by the periphery and then released in the form of a beam.
Blood red atom breath, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, mercilessly hit the space crack.
The original space cracks fixed by the pioneers suddenly began to collapse.
Even this atomic exhalation not only destroys the space cracks, but also penetrates them.
The energy of atomic exhalation is even transmitted to the planet where the pioneer civilization is located.
Over the planet where the pioneer civilization is located, a space crack is suddenly broken.
At the same time, a dazzling column of blood red light fell from the cracks in the space and hit the earth hard.
The breath of Zhou Sheng's atom is like a blood red pillar running through heaven and earth.
However, the blood red pillar of heaven brings destruction.
The earth began to crack under the breath of the surrounding atoms, and dense cracks began to appear.
Even the framework of the continent is burned through by the breath of the surrounding atoms.
The continental plates began to shift.
In the end, the atomic exhalation energy is exhausted, and the scene of destruction stops.
However, the price paid by the pioneers is also extremely heavy.
A large area of the continent, directly because the crustal plate was burned through, and forever sank to the bottom of the sea*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 14: the plight of mankind, the supreme moto
 
Why is Godzilla called a mobile natural disaster?
Because Godzilla has the power to destroy everything.
When a Godzilla goes crazy and destroys, the result is no better than an asteroid hitting the earth.
Even more dangerous than asteroids.
Asteroids can only destroy the surface of one planet.
But Godzilla has the terrible ability to pierce a planet.
Zhou Sheng didn't make such a big scene in Bluestar.
Otherwise, the crust of the blue star will also be broken through, and all the laws of physics on the blue star will no longer exist.
Anyway.
After destroying this space crack, Zhou Sheng stopped his atomic breath.
Now his goal has been achieved, and at the same time, he has taught the pioneers a lesson.
I believe that the atomic breath before him made the pioneer civilization feel bad.
However, Zhou Sheng also understood that by doing so, he could not let the pioneer civilization give up invading blue star.
It's just a temporary delay in their progress.
In a short time, the pioneer civilization should no longer appear on the blue star.
But it's hard to say in the future.
“I'm strong now, but I'm not strong enough.”
“The universe is big and there are many enemies. I have to be stronger.”
“I still can't stop my daily self-discipline practice.”
After temporarily solving the threat of pioneer civilization, Zhou Sheng did not relax.
Because Zhou Sheng knew that the challenges he had met before were just the beginning.
If you want to protect your own territory, Zhou Sheng still needs to grow and become stronger.
Thinking of this, Zhou Sheng is not willing to stay here any longer.
Instead, he turned around and waved his tail and returned to the nest.
…..
No one else knows the confrontation between Zhou Sheng and the pioneer civilization.
Human civilization is not clear. In their eyes, Godzilla has saved Bluestar once.
At this time of human, is still trying to create a more powerful mecha.
Want to use this way to fight against all human enemies, including the ancient Titans.
Not all the ancient Titans had a mild attitude towards human beings.
Ancient Titans, too, are divided.
There are both Guardian Titan and destroyer Titan.
The MUTOS are the typical Titans.
Although both male and female MUTOS have been destroyed by Zhou Sheng, it does not mean that MUTOS are extinct in blue star.
In fact, there is still Muto, who is active in various regions of Bluestar.
Imperial Organization headquarters, high-level conference room.
A group of high-level people are sitting in front of a big screen, having a heated discussion.
“That guy showed up again. This time, he was attacked by a nuclear power plant in the rabbit state.”
“We humans can't fight against this ancient Titan at all. Our mecha is a toy in the face of earthquake insects!”
A senior official of the imperial organization said with some frustration.
The earthquake insect in his mouth is actually an ancient Titan.
And still a Muto, supreme Muto!
Even Godzilla will be affected before the electromagnetic pulse of the MUTOS, not to mention the human machinery?
The mecha hunters that human beings spend a lot of manpower and material resources to make are just a lump of immovable scrap iron in the face of supreme Muto.
Any human instrument, within a certain range of supreme Muto, will completely fail.
How can we fight this?Human beings have no chance of winning.
We can't let humans hold knives and forks to deal with the supreme Muto.
“Dr. qinze, do you think Godzilla can deal with this big guy?”
Because of the former male and female MUTOS, the imperial organization always instinctively thought of Godzilla when facing the ancient Titans that human beings could not solve.
After hearing this, Dr. Qin Ze was silent.
Although Dr. qinze is a fanatical Godzilla iron powder, he is also a very rational scientist.
I know that everything is based on the data.
Although Godzilla is very strong, his record is also very strong.
However, supreme Muto, after all, is the natural enemy of the Godzilla race.
In front of the electromagnetic pulse of supreme Muto, the atomic breath of Godzilla could not be released.
As for hand to hand combat, Dr. qinze does not think that small short handed Godzilla can beat the supreme Muto in hand to hand combat.
“I'm conservative about whether Godzilla can beat the supreme Muto.”
“After all, as far as we know, supreme Muto is the natural enemy of the Godzilla people.”
“Don't forget, Dagon, he was killed by the supreme Muto.”
(Dagong, a member of Godzilla's family in the original book, had become a fossil when he was discovered and died at the hand of the supreme Muto.)
After listening to Dr. Qin Ze's words, some senior officials of the imperial organization were silent.
“It's all the fault of those hairy men. They're digging all day.”
“Now, dig out such a big thing!”
Someone said angrily, in order to cover up their powerlessness in the face of supreme Muto.
As for why maozi is to blame, it is because maozi is responsible for the recovery of supreme Muto.
1964The Maoxiong Kingdom secretly launched a top secret project, code named Blue Star telescope.
They plan to dig through the blue star and find the legendary inner earth.
However, after digging about 13000 meters underground, the Maoxiong Kingdom woke up the supreme Muto who was sleeping deep underground.
As a result, supreme moto began to recover and to be active all over the world.
1986Supreme Muto attacked a nuclear power plant in Maoxiong.
The result is the “Chernobyl nuclear leak” that shocked all mankind.
At least thousands of people died, hundreds of thousands of people were affected by nuclear radiation and suffered from various sequelae.
It was also the most serious nuclear leak in human history.
But what ordinary people don't know is that the accident was not a mistake made by the staff.
It's the attack of supreme Muto.
And that's why the former member of the imperial organization would blame the Maoxiong kingdom.
If it wasn't for the maozi who wanted to dig the heart of the earth, supreme Muto was still sleeping 13000 meters deep.
“Anyway, we have to try.”
“Otherwise, sooner or later, the supreme Muto will make our whole human civilization go back to the stone age.”
Although there is no confidence that Godzilla can fight the supreme Muto.
But the imperial organization did not win the election. It had to put all its eggs in one basket and believe in Godzilla.
Dr. Qin Ze wanted to object, but he could not say anything against it. He could only express his protest in silence.
The end result is that the original plan to deal with male and female MUTOS has been reproduced.
Use nuclear bombs to attract supreme Muto and Godzilla, and let these two top Titans fight.
Of course, humans will certainly help Godzilla.
After all, compared with Godzilla, the moderate ruler, the supreme Muto is too bad*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 15: human calculation, Zhou Sheng's Revenge
 
Under the emperor's plan.
A large nuclear bomb was removed from the nuclear arsenal.
And secretly transported to a coastal area.
If Godzilla and supreme Muto are to fight each other, the battlefield should not be set up in the city.
Otherwise, the war between the two top ancient Titans will bring too much damage.
A city will be razed to the ground.
In addition, Godzilla is an amphibian living on the sea floor all year round.
If the battlefield is set inland, Godzilla may not come.
Overall, the coastal zone is the best.
Hundreds of human soldiers set up a temporary base in a deserted area.
What is stored in the base is a large equivalent nuclear bomb.
Of course, it is impossible for these hundreds of human soldiers to deal with the ancient Titans.
It's just to prevent some people who don't mean well from thinking about this nuclear bomb.
“Commander, according to the information from the satellite, supreme Muto is coming towards us!”
“As for Godzilla, we don't know where we are at the moment!”
In this temporary base, an intelligence officer reports to the commander.
“I see. Keep watching.”
“When the supreme Muto comes, we'll leave. It's not a monster we can deal with.”
The commander nodded and gave the order.
He knew very well that man could not fight against the ancient Titans.
Their purpose is to ensure that the nuclear bomb will not be taken away by other human beings.
When supreme Muto arrives, they have to leave.
Otherwise, they may die in the aftermath of the battle between the two ancient Titans.
However, will Godzilla really come to deal with the supreme Muto as human beings think?
…..
Soon, in the waiting of mankind.
Supreme Muto came as promised.
Only from the appearance, the supreme Muto gives people a huge sense of oppression.
The body as tall as a mountain and the muscles are strong and uplifted, all of which show the power of supreme Muto.
A pair of thick forelimbs, but also the supreme moto's big killer.
It's hard to imagine what terrible destructive force this pair of killer like forelimbs will cause when they are waved.
The supreme Muto is a killing beast born only for hand to hand combat.
The whole body is full of weapons, which can kill the enemy.
Looking at the giant monsters slowly coming, each step can attract the shaking of the earth, and the human beings around have soft legs.
No one can remain calm in the face of such a terrible creature.
“Retreat quickly, target appears, it's time for us to leave the field!”
The commander of the human side said to the soldiers.
Then these human beings moved quickly and ran to the distance one after another.
When the supreme Muto appeared, their task had been completed.
As for the nuclear bomb, it is for the supreme Muto.
As long as it is ensured that the nuclear bomb will not be snatched by other people with ulterior motives before the arrival of supreme Muto, their task will be completed.
For those who fled, the supreme Muto did not pay attention at all.
Its attention is focused on the nuclear bomb with huge equivalent.
And far away in the imperial Organization headquarters of the eagle sauce country.
They also watched the movement of supreme Muto through space satellites.
“Target one has emerged, and our plan is the first step to success.”
“Next, we'll wait for another protagonist.”
“Dr. qinze, do you think Godzilla will be attracted by the supreme Muto?”
Emperor Organization headquarters, a military representative of the eagle sauce country, asked Dr. Qin Ze.
Dr. qinze nodded.
“It will come. The presence of supreme Muto is a threat to Godzilla.”
“There is no doubt that Godzilla will fight supreme Muto.”
Dr. Qin Ze, we can say that he knows Zhou Sheng best.
He clearly knew that with Zhou Sheng's attitude of regarding Bluestar as his own territory, he would surely kill the unruly ancient Titan, supreme Muto.
This is also to show the authority of the king of monsters.
How can Godzilla become the ruler of blue star if he doesn't show enough strength?
“I hope everything goes well!”
After getting the answer, the military of Yingjiang was also very satisfied.
If human beings succeed in their plan, supreme Muto, the biggest threat to human civilization, will die.
At the same time, Godzilla, the king of blue stars, will also suffer heavy losses and will be silent for some time in the future.
And that gives us time to develop.
It's just that Zhou Sheng won't go according to the human script.
“Report, sir, Godzilla has landed!”
Soon, the person in charge of tracking Godzilla's movements returned to the top of the imperial organization.
Hearing the words, the senior officials of the emperor's organization all showed a smile.
It seems that their plan is going to succeed.
But soon, they couldn't laugh.
“But there was a mistake in Godzilla's landing site. He didn't go to the supreme Muto.”
“It landed at a naval base in Eagle sauce.”
“Moreover, Godzilla is wantonly destroying all the facilities in the base. The angel carrier has been sunk by Godzilla!”
Zhou Sheng didn't go directly to fight with the supreme Muto as he hoped.
Instead, he first found a naval base in Yingjiang country and destroyed it.
Including a nuclear powered aircraft carrier, more than 30 frigates and more than 200 aircraft, all were destroyed.
The loss is incalculable, even the eagle sauce country can not bear such a heavy loss.
When we heard the news, all human beings were stunned.
They still have incredible expressions on their faces, and they don't seem to understand why Godzilla took the initiative to attack human beings instead of dealing with supreme Muto.
“Godzilla, is he going to war on us?”
A senior official of the eagle sauce country said angrily.
“No, Godzilla is warning us humans!”
At this time, Dr. qinze spoke.
As soon as he opened his mouth, it also attracted everyone's attention.
After all, of all the people here, the one who knows Godzilla best is Dr. qinze.
“Godzilla knows the plan of our human beings and that we human beings use him as a pawn.”
“So instead of dealing with the supreme Muto, he went to attack our city.”
“The purpose is to warn human beings not to cross the boundary and not to try to control the ancient Titans!”
After Dr. qinze's words, the rest of mankind can't believe it.
In the view of human beings, although Godzilla is powerful, his intelligence is not so good.
To put it bluntly, it is to regard Godzilla as a beast with only power but no brain.
Unfortunately, Godzilla's intelligence is not inferior to that of human beings.
That's the original version of Godzilla, not to mention Zhou Sheng, the passer-by?
In fact, as Dr. qinze said.
Zhou Sheng didn't destroy supreme Muto, but destroyed the naval base first, just to warn mankind.
Don't be smart, don't try to play with the ancient Titans.
Humans are just pets in the territory, that's all*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 16: Zhou Sheng's warning: old enemies meet
 
How can Zhou Sheng not see the human calculation?
Zhou Sheng has been aware of it since the incident of male and female Muto.
Otherwise, where can there be such a coincidence?
As soon as Muto appeared, there was a nuclear bomb beside him?
And the place where the bomb appeared was just by the sea.
As soon as the wise man saw it, he knew that he was fishing, and that human beings were using him to deal with male and female MUTOS.
For the first time, although Zhou Sheng saw it, he didn't say anything.
After all, Zhou Sheng wanted to kill both MUTOS.
But this second time, Zhou Sheng was a little upset.
You can use this routine once.
But I use it all the time. What?Is my Godzilla your beater?I'll hit whoever you want me to?
After that, give a nuclear bomb as a reward?
Human beings treat Zhou Sheng as their own dog and reward a bone when they use it, right?
How can this not make Zhou Sheng angry.
Just once, when you don't know anything.
Come on, that's really looking down on Godzilla.
So instead of taking charge of the supreme Muto, Zhou Shengcai first found the human naval base and beat it up.
No one can teach mankind a lesson, they don't know who has the final say on LAN-STAR.
I believe that with this lesson, human beings should no longer play this kind of careful thinking.
Because if something similar happened, Zhou Sheng would not want to be like this, just destroying a naval base.
At that time, humans will either return to the stone age or live on individual planets.
In a word, don't bother him any more.
As for the supreme Muto, naturally, he will be killed.
How could Zhou Sheng let go of the supreme Muto?
Not to mention, the supreme Muto had the record of killing the Godzilla people.
With this alone, Zhou Sheng could not have allowed the supreme Muto to survive.
Otherwise, where is the face of the king of monsters?
If there are challengers in one's own territory, is that still the supreme ruler?
After the naval base was completely destroyed with atomic breath, Zhou Shengcai slowly rushed to the direction of supreme Muto.
It's time to kill the supreme Muto who's been hopping around for so long.
…..
The emperor organized the headquarters, and the human beings looked at each other.
They didn't expect that Zhou Sheng could see through their plan.
Moreover, Zhou Sheng's destruction of the naval base was a warning.
This made the human who had been inflated because of the creation of mecha hunters, once again be poured a basin of cold water.
“It seems that we need to reassess the boss.”
A high-level imperial organization, some helpless said.
For a long time, Godzilla has always been a beast with empty power and no mind in people's eyes.
But this event is a wake-up call for mankind.
That is, Godzilla has highly developed wisdom, which is no worse than human beings.
Godzilla can see some small human actions clearly.
In the past, Godzilla didn't care, just didn't care.
But this time, humanity has gone too far and touched the bottom line of Godzilla.
The attempt to use nuclear bombs to cause the ancient Titans to fight with each other is obviously not to pay attention to Godzilla.
So Godzilla's response was to destroy a naval base.
Tell all human beings with practical actions not to try to challenge the authority of the king of monsters.
“Just a warning, destroy a naval base.”
“Such a warning is too heavy!”
An eagle sauce country military high-level, iron green face said.
In this incident, the eagle sauce country is the most unfortunate one.
What benefits have not been gained, and a naval base has been destroyed.
However, it's also Eagle sauce country's own pot.
It was they who offered to lead Godzilla and supreme Muto to the mainland of the eagle sauce country to fight.
Because in this way, real-time data can be observed more accurately.
In addition, the flesh and blood and even the corpses of the two top ancient Titans after the battle will be the items of the eagle sauce kingdom.
But it was this little greed that led directly to the destruction of a naval base.
No way. Who made this naval base the closest?
Let's not talk about human feelings of regret or resentment.
Not far from the sea, Muto, who was devouring nuclear bombs and absorbing nuclear energy, suddenly stopped.
Then look at the direction of the ocean.
In the perception of supreme Muto, a powerful ancient Titan is coming.
“Roar!”
Muto, who felt the threat, roared.
At the same time, the muscles of the whole body are bulging, ready to fight.
Under the gaze of supreme Muto, a huge monster burst out of the sea.
Undoubtedly, it was Zhou Sheng.
After giving mankind an unforgettable lesson, Zhou Sheng didn't delay any more.
It's time to send supreme Muto on his way.
So Godzilla went straight to supreme Muto.
“Roar!”
Looking at Muto, the supreme enemy, Zhou Sheng roared.
At the same time, with a height of more than 140 meters, he pushed away the waves and strode towards the supreme Muto.
Two of the top ancient Titans on the blue star finally collided head-on.
When the supreme Mu Tuo saw Zhou Sheng, the fierce light in his eyes flashed away.
It recognized the identity of Zhou Sheng, the enemy of the MUTOS.
As early as 300 million years ago, Godzilla's race had a war with the MUTOS.
There's a lot of casualties between the two races.
This is the hatred engraved in flesh and blood and deep into DNA, which will not disappear with time.
If the king of the Godzilla family meets the king of the Muto family, it will be a life and death struggle. There is no possibility of reconciliation.
Zhou Sheng did not necessarily kill the ordinary Muto, but the supreme Muto had to die.
This supreme Muto is a great threat to Zhou Sheng.
However, the supreme Muto is also very strong, even Zhou Sheng did not dare to underestimate.
Supreme Muto is 125 meters tall and weighs more than 200000 tons.
The volume is not much worse than the whole life.
It's definitely data from the top ancient Titans.
What's more, the ability of supreme Muto was born by Tianke Zhou.
The electromagnetic pulse of supreme Muto can greatly weaken the atomic energy in the peripheral body.
Forcing Zhou Sheng to fight with the supreme Muto.
But supreme Muto is a melee machine in itself. Its most powerful part is its melee ability*
 
 
 
 
Chapter Seventeen: from the beginning of the war, the fighting between the mortal enemies【New book collection
 
In terms of biological mechanism.
Supreme Muto is definitely from tekozla.
Super strong electromagnetic pulse directly wastes the atomic energy in Godzilla's body, making Godzilla's atomic breath unable to be released.
We can only force Godzilla to fight closely with supreme Muto.
But supreme Muto himself was an ancient Titan born for melee, and melee completely crushed Godzilla.
That's why Dagong, a member of Godzilla's family, died in the hands of the supreme Muto.
In the original, Godzilla also fought with the supreme Muto.
In the end, although Godzilla won, but without the help of human beings, Godzilla had actually died in the hands of supreme Muto.
The hard power is that supreme Muto is stronger.
But now, Zhou Sheng is not the Godzilla in the original.
Zhou Sheng is much better than the original Godzilla.
Although the supreme Muto is powerful, Zhou Sheng doesn't think he will lose.
Supreme Muto also clearly realized that Zhou Sheng was stronger than other Godzilla.
So I didn't rush over rashly, but carefully observed Zhou Sheng's weakness.
At the same time, supreme Muto releases the super strong electromagnetic pulse in his body, sweeping towards Zhou Sheng.
This electromagnetic pulse can't be avoided. It will affect the whole life. It can't be stopped at all.
And this electromagnetic pulse has really achieved good results.
Zhou Sheng felt that the atomic energy in his body had been weakened by more than half out of thin air.
The power of atomic breath is also more than half weaker than under normal conditions.
After feeling this, even Zhou Sheng had to admit that supreme Muto's ability restrained him too much.
Godzilla is like a mage of blood thick blue, good at remote output.
The supreme Muto is a warrior with silence skill and high damage. He naturally suppresses long-range mages.
No wonder Godzilla's fellow Dagong was killed by the supreme Muto.
However, this relationship of restraint is not absolute.
At this time, Zhou Sheng is fully capable of breaking the relationship of restraint.
…..
The top ancient Titan bred by two blue stars.
After some confrontation with each other, I finally couldn't help it.
After a roar, Zhou Sheng rushed directly to the supreme Muto.
This is the first battle to confirm Zhou Sheng's status as the king of monsters. You must defeat your opponent strongly.
Supreme Muto roared and a pair of forelimbs in front of him danced.
It is also ready to fight Zhou Shengsheng.
With a dull sound, two of the most advanced ancient Titans collided together.
Zhou Sheng waved his short hand and tried to attack the supreme Muto with his sharp claws.
But it was nimbly dodged by the supreme Muto.
At the same time, a pair of front legs of supreme Muto stabbed Zhou Sheng.
Zhou Sheng's skin, which is strong enough to resist nuclear explosion, was directly pierced by supreme Muto.
We can imagine how terrible the attack power of supreme Muto is.
“Roar!”
It's a shame that Zhou Sheng, who suffered a loss just after the fight, roared.
It's all because of this short hand. I suffered a lot in melee.
Facing a pair of big forelimbs of supreme Muto, Zhou Sheng is very passive at the moment.
One was careless, and was stabbed by the supreme Muto.
However, this degree of attack will pierce the surrounding epidermis.
It's not enough to do great damage to Zhou Sheng.
Supreme Muto was not in a hurry. He didn't want to kill Zhou Sheng quickly.
It was an experienced hunter who killed more than one ancient Titan.
So supreme Muto clearly knows that the more he faces a powerful opponent, the more patient he is.
It's just exhausting Zhou Sheng's physical strength now. It doesn't matter whether it can cause serious damage to Zhou Sheng.
When Zhou Sheng's physical strength is exhausted, it is time for him to use his killing moves.
At this time, Zhou Sheng must admit that his fighting experience is much worse than that of supreme Muto.
Close combat is all about being abused.
Even if his strength is stronger and his body is stronger, he will still be beaten.
Combat experience is very important before the strength is overwhelming.
“If it wasn't for the previous EMP, which suppressed the atomic energy in my body, I would fight with you close to each other?”
“I've been standing in the distance shooting you with my atomic shield on.”
While chasing the supreme Mu Tuo, Zhou Sheng thought of it with depression.
If the atomic energy in his body had not been suppressed so much, he would not have bothered to fight with the supreme Muto.
However, although some depressed, but Zhou Sheng is not too anxious.
The atomic energy in his body has gradually become active after the initial suppression.
It is believed that in a period of time, he will be able to set up the atomic shield again, and then bomb the other side with atomic breath.
At the same time, the scene of the battle between Zhou Sheng and supreme Muto was also captured by human satellites.
Looking at the screen, the images transmitted by satellite, human beings are silent one after another.
It's hard to imagine how much damage two top Titans will cause if they don't see it with their own eyes.
Every move, the two top ancient titans have completely changed the surrounding landscape.
Or a mountain hundreds of meters high was smashed by two ancient Titans.
Or a river, because two ancient Titans, and completely cut off.
The mountains and rivers are displaced and the rivers are diverted.
As if the gods in the myth were creating heaven and earth.
Even human beings are deeply shocked by such incredible power.
No matter how powerful human science and technology weapons are, they can't do it.
“It's incredible. It feels like we're witnessing a myth.”
A human elite, with exclamation tone said.
He was really impressed by the power of the ancient Titans.
In the past, he was a firm atheist and thought that there was no God in the world.
But when he saw the battle between Godzilla and supreme Muto, he began to waver.
If there is a God, it may be Godzilla and the supreme Muto.
The battle between the two top ancient Titans is a legendary divine battle.
“In fact, many of the gods in blue star's ancient myths are based on the ancient Titan.”
“The archetype of the red dragon recorded in the Bible is the No. 0 monster, quitora, sleeping in Antarctica.”
“Kraken, the North sea monster in Nordic mythology, is actually Godzilla.”
“For example, these things, there are many more.”
“As early as in ancient times, the ancestors of mankind have seen the ancient Titans and recorded them in the form of myths and legends.”
A senior researcher of the imperial organization said in silence.
This is also the latest research result of the imperial organization.
In fact, human beings have been worshiping the ancient Titans for a long time.
Even today's Bluestar, some tribes in remote areas, still use the ancient Titan as their totem.
For example, on Skeleton Island, the ISI people believe in King Kong as their patron saint*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 18: atomic energy recovery, supreme moto's mace【New book collection
 
Unconsciously.
Zhou Sheng has gained many believers among human beings.
Many human beings regard Zhou Sheng as a God because they worship his powerful power.
This is what Zhou Sheng didn't expect.
But Zhou Sheng won't mind, and the Dragon won't mind what mole ants think.
As long as human beings keep their peace, don't make something that Zhou Sheng can't stand, and Zhou Sheng doesn't care about human beings.
And at this time of the week, there are more important things to do.
That is to kill the supreme Muto.
More than half an hour has passed since the beginning of the battle with supreme Muto.
Both Zhou Sheng and supreme Mu Tuo consumed a lot of physical strength.
In terms of the overall situation, Zhou Sheng still has the absolute upper hand.
Supreme Muto, though he has a fierce melee, can't stand Zhou Sheng's high defense.
Supreme Muto played Zhou Sheng ten times, and Zhou Sheng had nothing to do.
As long as Zhou Sheng hits supreme Muto, supreme Muto can't bear it.
The defences of both sides are not at the same level.
Not only that, Zhou Sheng's original weakness and inexperience in fighting will be smoothed out in the slow fighting.
At this time, Zhou Sheng was able to fight against the supreme Mu Tuo.
Many cracks have appeared in the thick shell of the original supreme Muto.
They were all beaten alive by Zhou Sheng.
With Zhou Sheng's strength, the supreme Mu Tuo can't bear it as long as he gets close to him.
However, Zhou Sheng could ignore the attack of supreme Muto. Some minor injuries were quickly recovered by his self-healing ability.
How can we fight this?If there is no accident, Zhou Sheng can kill the supreme Muto alive just because of the progress.
But Zhou Sheng didn't want to.
More than half an hour's fighting not only gave Zhou Sheng an advantage.
What's more, Zhou Sheng's atomic energy, which was weakened by electromagnetic pulse, has been restored.
What can be solved with a single breath of atoms? Why bother?
Thinking of this, Zhou Sheng took advantage of the opportunity that supreme Muto avoided his attack and then retreated, and directly started to operate the atomic energy in his body.
Visible to the naked eye, the dorsal fin at the end of the perinatal tail suddenly glows blood red.
And the blood red light is still spreading upward along the peripheral dorsal fin.
The atom breathes and starts charging!
And retreating supreme Muto, after seeing Zhou Sheng's dorsal fin lit up, also realized the danger.
It had been at war with Godzilla's kindred. Naturally, it knew how to breathe.
If there is an atomic breath, even the supreme Muto will die.
Realizing this, the supreme Mu Tuo rushed to Zhou Sheng madly, trying to interrupt Zhou Sheng's casting.
But it's too late.
Zhou Sheng is not a fool. How can he wait too long to interrupt?
As a matter of fact, Zhou Sheng was able to breathe instantly. His previous posture was just to seduce the supreme Mu Tuo to interrupt.
After seeing that the supreme Mu Tuo was really cheated, Zhou Sheng directly omitted the process of brewing. Opening his mouth was a shot of atomic exhalation.
It's a little bit more despicable than scheming, or Zhou Sheng who used to be a human being.
Supreme Muto didn't think of this move at all. In the face of Zhou Sheng's atomic breath, he had to choose hard resistance and had no chance to dodge.
See a blood red bright atom breath light column, accurate hit supreme Mu Tuo.
At the moment of hit, the supreme Muto uttered a tragic howl.
Even the blue star can burn through with the power of breath breathing of Zhou Sheng's atom, and the supreme Mu Tuo can't stop it.
Just when Zhou Sheng thought that the supreme Muto was dead, a sudden change happened.
Supreme Muto breathed against the atom and slowly approached Zhou Sheng.
Zhou Sheng was stunned, and then they all doubted life.
Is supreme Muto so fierce?Can't even breathe?
You know, his atomic breath is much stronger than the one in the original work that Godzilla burned through the center of the earth.
But even if Zhou didn't believe it, it happened.
Supreme Muto put his forelimb in front of him, resisted the energy of the breath of the atom, and approached his whole life with difficulty.
If you look carefully, you can see that the forelimb of supreme Muto, after touching the breath of the atom, actually began to absorb the energy of the breath of the atom.
Originally, a pair of yellow forelimbs turned red because they absorbed the energy of atomic breath.
It is precisely because of his forelimb's ability to absorb the breath energy of atoms that supreme Muto can withstand Zhou Sheng's blow.
Not only has it not been burned, but it is still approaching.
When supreme Muto walked a certain distance from Zhou Sheng, Zhou Sheng could see clearly that his forelimb was absorbing the energy of atomic breath.
After realizing this, Zhou Sheng was confused.
But then Zhou thought about the key.
Supreme Muto's forelimb, like his dorsal fin, should be able to store and absorb energy.
In fact, Godzilla's strongest defense is his dorsal fin.
In the original movie, a pretty boy of Skeleton Island, relying on an axe made of the dorsal fin of his Godzilla family, blocks the breath of Godzilla's atoms.
And in the case of sufficient charge, the dorsal fin Tomahawk is invincible and can split Godzilla's defense.
In other words, today's supreme Muto's forelimbs can not only absorb the peripheral energy, but also use it to strengthen themselves.
If the forelimb of the former Supreme Muto could not pose a threat to Zhou Sheng.
Now, these forelimbs, which have absorbed enough energy, can absolutely chop Zhou Sheng.
Aware of the danger, Zhou did not hesitate to set up an atomic shield to protect his own safety.
The next moment, supreme Muto's forelimb had been poked.
The defense is as strong as the atomic shield. When facing the two forelimbs of supreme Muto, they can't resist.
A series of cracks appeared directly in the place where it was poked.
“That's too much. Does the supreme Muto have such strong ability?”
“How did Godzilla in the original hit this guy?”
Zhou Sheng was shocked by the attack power of supreme Muto at this time.
How did Godzilla survive such a strong pair of forelimbs?
Godzilla in the original book can never be Zhou Sheng's opponent.
But even when Zhou Sheng faced the supreme Muto, he had some difficulty. How did Godzilla win in the original work?
In fact, in the original cartoon, Godzilla was not the supreme Muto killed with atomic breath.
But when the supreme Muto was distracted by the “aika device”, the attack killed him.
There's no chance for the supreme Muto to recharge his forelimb at all.
But Zhou Sheng didn't know all this*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 19: red lotus, Godzilla, hell【New book collection
 
In fact, Zhou Sheng has forgotten a very important point.
The MUTOS are also ancient Titans living on nuclear power.
After absorbing enough nuclear energy, where did Muto use it?
Part of it is used in EMP.
But most of the nuclear energy absorbed by Muto is used to strengthen the forelimbs.
This pair of forelimbs is also the mace of supreme Muto.
As the strongest individual of the Muto family, the supreme Muto has the strongest forelimb.
Absorbing energy and strengthening it is an important reason why supreme Muto became the natural enemy of the Godzilla.
It can be said that the supreme Muto was born to hunt down the Godzilla.
Even Zhou Sheng, as strong as he is now, almost capsized in the face of supreme Muto.
If the defense of atomic shield was not strong enough, Zhou Sheng might have been stabbed to death by supreme moto.
But even so, Zhou Sheng's situation is not good.
Because supreme Muto will not stop attacking because he is frustrated in one attack.
After not poking through the atomic shield, supreme Muto's choice is to poke a few more times.
In a series of attacks, Zhou Sheng's atomic shield has become full of holes.
“In that case, don't blame me.”
Zhou Sheng thought.
Originally, Zhou Sheng didn't plan to open the red lotus form so early.
However, there is no way to deal with the situation today.
If he doesn't show his real ability, he will die.
And Zhou Sheng has been able to open the red lotus form without injury, so he will not hesitate any more.
Thinking of this, Zhou Sheng also ran the atomic energy in his body to the limit.
If there are human beings at the scene, it can be found that the temperature of the peripheral blood rises sharply at this time.
Under normal conditions, the body temperature of Zhou Sheng is only a few hundred degrees. Although it is much higher than that of human beings, it is normal for Zhou Sheng.
However, after entering the red lotus state, the temperature of the week can even reach hundreds of thousands of degrees, much higher than the temperature on the surface of the sun.
It's just like a normal human, with a high fever of several hundred degrees in a moment.
This is also the main reason why Godzilla in the original book did not open the red lotus when he fought against Godzilla.
Without Mosla to help cool down, kaihonglian would only burn Godzilla to death.
Only today's Zhou Sheng, whose self-healing ability has reached an exaggerated level, can open the form of red lotus without dying.
After all, Wolverine can't be burned to death even if it has a high fever of several Baidu.
Although Zhou Sheng's self-healing ability is not as abnormal as wolverine, it is not much worse.
This is also the base of Zhou Sheng's courage to regard the form of red lotus as a conventional method.
With the rapid rise of body temperature, the skin around the baby began to turn red.
At the same time, the dorsal fin also began to glow, many times brighter than usual.
Not far from Zhou Sheng, the supreme Mu Tuo noticed Zhou Sheng's abnormality for the first time.
Seeing the energy reaction in Zhou Sheng's body rising, supreme Muto was also anxious.
It clearly felt that if it could not be killed before Zhou Sheng finished the red lotus state, it would be his own death.
So supreme Muto attacked the atomic shield crazily.
By the time supreme Muto finally broke the atomic shield, Zhou Sheng had completed the process of honglianhua.
At this moment, at this moment, red lotus Godzilla, join us!!!
……
“Roar!”
After completing the transformation from the normal form to the red lotus form, Zhou Sheng roared directly at the supreme Muto in front of him.
At the same time, the red circular shock wave diffuses out with the periphery as the center.
Destroy everything along the way, the scene is like a nuclear explosion.
Red lotus Godzilla's signature skill, thermonuclear pulse!
The first to bear the brunt of this is the impact of the thermonuclear pulse.
Supreme Muto put his two forelimbs in front of him, hoping to absorb the energy of the thermonuclear pulse.
It did, but is the energy of Honglian Godzilla so easy to absorb?
At the same time, the outer shell of supreme Muto also softens under ultra-high temperature until it melts.
Even supreme Muto can't stop Zhou Sheng's current thermonuclear pulse.
If you look from a distance, it's even more spectacular.
Centered on the site of the thermonuclear pulse, a mushroom cloud with a height of more than 3000 meters rises.
Even the clouds in the sky were scattered, and everything was burning within dozens of kilometers.
It's like hell.
Mountains and rivers turn into magma, plants are burned, and even sea water is boiling.
The appearance of Honglian Godzilla, even if it does nothing, is a natural disaster for other lives.
“Ouch!”
Supreme Muto also howled at this time. He couldn't hold it any longer.
That pair of energy absorbing forelimbs, at this time in the red lotus Godzilla's energy, began to slowly melt.
This is something that has never happened.
At the same time, the body of supreme Muto also suffered a fatal blow.
The shell is melted, burned, and even vaporized.
Flesh and blood were also evaporated, and in some places they were even charred.
Zhou Sheng can even smell the smell of meat.
However, although miserable, supreme Muto somehow resisted the first nuclear pulse.
However, the supreme Muto is on the verge of death and no longer has the ability to fight.
Zhou Sheng's eyes were filled with indifference when he saw Muto lying on the ground, helpless and crying.
pity?The ancient Titans didn't need this emotion.
The next moment, Zhou Sheng opens his mouth, and a hot red energy gushes out.
The enhanced version of normal atomic breath, Honglian atomic breath, is released directly.
The accurate hit lay on the ground to lose the ability to move supreme Muto.
In the despairing scream of supreme Muto, he burned it up.
After confirming that supreme Muto was completely burned, Zhou Sheng slowly stopped breathing.
Looking around, Zhou found out how much damage he had just caused.
Although it used to be a wasteland, there are still many plants.
However, after the outbreak of Honglian formation in Zhousheng, it has become a magma lake within a few kilometers around.
Farther away, it's burning constantly, and the sea of fire devours everything.
A large number of fish carcasses are floating in the sea.
The sea also keeps bubbling, as if it were boiling.
Looking at this scene, Zhou Sheng quickly ended the red lotus form.If it burns down, it will burn through the heart of the earth.
Anyway, now the supreme Muto is dead, and Zhou Sheng hasn't been here much.
After a roar, Zhou returned directly to the sea.
However, the impact of Zhou's war has just begun*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 20: Supreme Muto's forelimb, apex group
 
Not long after Zhou Sheng left.
The human forces arrived at the scene of the battle.
Human soldiers, looking at the field after the war, everyone was silent.
Because the scene in front of us is the best interpretation of hell.
“After exploration, within a radius of 20 kilometers, they were all devastated.”
“At the moment of the hot nuclear pulse in Godzilla, the core temperature reached tens of millions of degrees.”
“The land is crystallized, forming a lot of glass.”
“It's hard to imagine that it's biological destruction.”
“You told me it was a nuclear bomb explosion, I believe it!”
An officer of the eagle sauce country said in a bitter tone.
All along, human beings are proud of the nuclear weapons in their hands. They believe that as long as the nuclear weapons exist, they can defeat any opponent.
However, the emergence of Godzilla, a blow to mankind.
Such terrible destructive power, if it is released in human cities, then everything will be razed to the ground.
No one can doubt this.
“Collect data. At least for the time being, Godzilla is not our enemy.”
An officer continued.
Now it's meaningless to think about how Godzilla is invincible.
It's better to collect all the data of Godzilla, which may be useful in the future.
This is their mission this time.
“Sir, maybe you'll come to see me.”
A soldier of the eagle sauce country suddenly said to the officer on his walkie talkie.
Smell speech, this officer also dare not delay, hurried to which soldier said place.
Soon, the officer knew why he was here.
In front of the crowd, in a huge magma pool.
A pair of huge claws are soaking in magma.
“This is the forelimb of supreme Muto!”
Someone recognized the origin of this pair of claws. It was just the forelimbs left in the war between supreme Muto and Godzilla.
Anyone who has seen the battle between Godzilla and supreme Muto will be deeply impressed by his forelimb.
As powerful as Godzilla, he almost capsized in the face of supreme Muto's forelimb.
If it wasn't for Godzilla's last outburst of a special form never seen before, maybe now the overlord of blue star is supreme Muto.
Thinking of this, people's heart beat faster.
With this discovery alone, everyone present will benefit a lot in the future.
“Get in touch and ask them to send someone to get this thing away.”
“As for us, stay here and wait for the people on the top!”
The officer of yingjianguo, who was very calm, gave orders to the soldiers under his opponent.
Soon after, a mysterious army came to this battlefield.
And directly removed the pair of forelimbs of supreme Muto.
…..
Zhou Sheng did not expect that because of his negligence, the forelimb of supreme Muto fell into human hands.
At the beginning, Zhou Sheng burned the supreme Muto to ashes.
But this pair of forelimbs didn't burn.
Zhou Sheng was also careless and didn't check it carefully.
Otherwise, with Zhou Sheng's character, he would have to completely destroy these forelimbs.
Zhou Sheng does not allow anything that may cause danger to himself.
In a movie like this, Godzilla forgets the kid whose head was bitten off by himself.
Zhou Sheng didn't want to see it again.
Thinking of quitora, Zhou Sheng suddenly heard something.
If he remembers correctly, quitora should still be sleeping under the glacier.
Do you want to go now and kill kidora ahead of time?
Once this idea came out, Zhou Sheng couldn't help but want to practice it.
Kidora's strength is beyond doubt, absolutely above Godzilla's normal state.
Even today's Zhou Sheng will be a little tricky in the face of kidora.
Of course, it is under the premise of not using the form of red lotus.
At the end of the day, it's quitora who can fly.
If kedora can't beat Godzilla, he can fly away.
By that time, Chou Sheng will have nothing to do with kedora.
Although the range of the breath of the peripheral atom is below the atmosphere.
However, in the face of flexible and trend storm, it is still a question whether it can hit accurately.
Kedora in the movie, but how many Godzilla rays will be flexible.
“It's all destined to be enemies anyway. Why give quitora a chance?”
“I'll go straight over and kill Quito, won't I?”
The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he couldn't let giddora live, so he turned back to his old nest.
Instead, he turned around and headed for Antarctica.
At this time is still sleeping kidora did not expect, Godzilla actually not according to the routine, directly to kill him.
….
EPX group headquarters.
Thirty three floors underground, a super large underground space.
The two forelimbs of supreme Muto were sent here.
“It's perfect. This is the weapon that almost killed the king of monsters.”
Looking at the huge forelimb in front of us, the chief scientist of EPX group, said with shining eyes.
“Dr. Parker, with this, our plan should have a chance to succeed.”
The chairman of EPX group came to Dr. Parker and said with a smile.
“Of course, the skeletons of Godzilla and the forelimbs of the supreme Muto.”
“Combined with our Super Science and technology, we can definitely have a real Titan killer early.”
Dr. Parker replied confidently.
It turns out that the Dagong skeleton found in the cave of monkey Kingdom has been obtained by EPX group.
It was after Dagong's skeleton that the EPX group made this plan.
“Mechanical Godzilla!”
After witnessing the terrible destruction caused by Godzilla, the high-level human beings are afraid of Godzilla at the same time.
Although at present Godzilla has no deep hostility to human beings, what will happen in the future?
If so, what should we do?
In order to make sure that one day Godzilla and human become enemies, human beings will not be destroyed by Godzilla.
Under the instruction of the top forces of human beings, EPX group began to carry out a top secret plan quietly.
That's to make a mechanical Godzilla.
When the time was right, this mechanical Godzilla was used to completely replace Godzilla.
And Dr. Parker is the main person in charge of this top secret project.
“If you have any requirements, just mention them. As long as they are on the blue star, I can satisfy you.”
EPX group's chairman, confidently said to Dr. Parker.
But he's right.
In order to make a mechanical Godzilla that can rival Godzilla, human beings can pay a huge price.
Behind the EPX group stands not only them, but also the high-level of the whole mankind*
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Chapter 21: mechanical Godzilla project, Zhou Sheng's transformation
 
Before Godzilla was born.
Man is the blue star, the absolute ruler of the planet.
At that time, all areas of blue star belonged to human territory.
But after Godzilla was born, everything changed.
Humans have to accept that there is a stronger race on the blue star than they are.
Because of Godzilla's destructive power, human beings can only choose to surrender.
And did a lot of things to please Godzilla.
But these, already let the human high level, quite a part of people discontented.
This is normal, after all, when the boss for a long time, suddenly became the second, no idea is not right.
However, at that time, due to the deterrent power of Godzilla, human beings could tolerate it for the time being.
Although the second is a little ugly, he can still survive.
Godzilla is also stable on weekdays, which means nothing to human beings.
However, when Godzilla destroyed a naval base in order to warn mankind not to be clever.
Human beings can't bear it.
In a word, Godzilla deceived people too much.
It is also at that time that the mentality of human beings at high level has changed.
Human beings realize that it's no use relying on anyone but themselves.
Even if Godzilla doesn't have deep hostility to human beings for the time being, what will happen in the future?
What's more, the second one doesn't want to take the place of the boss?
Besides, human beings have been the boss of blue stars.
Therefore, with the support of high-level human beings, the mechanical Godzilla project started.
The ultimate goal of this plan is to produce a weapon that can kill Godzilla.
At that time, even if Godzilla and human face off, don't be afraid.
It's even possible that Godzilla will really become a human PET.
In order to successfully manufacture the mechanical Godzilla, human beings also paid a great price.
Now the mechanical Godzilla is only a rudiment, but it has consumed a lot of human and material resources.
Even in order to accumulate experience in making mechanical monsters, humans have created a “mecha Hunter project.”
Yes, from the beginning, the mecha Hunter project was a cover for the mecha Godzilla project.
On the one hand, it paralyzes Godzilla, on the other hand, it accumulates experience in manufacturing large-scale mechanical weapons.
When the technology matures, mechanical Godzilla will be born completely!
“I believe that we human beings will become the top of the food chain again in the end!”
Said Dr. pike, chief scientist of the EPX group.
…..
Zhou Sheng is not in the mood for the human beings to start building mechanical Godzilla.
After all, where does he get the time to care about what human beings do.
What's more, mechanical Godzilla has not been activated yet. He can't feel it at all.
In this case, Zhou Sheng can guess that the mechanical Godzilla has already begun to be manufactured, which is the real ghost.
Otherwise, if he knew, Zhou Sheng would kill the human without saying a word.
A mechanical Godzilla, Zhou Sheng is not afraid. He is confident that he can deal with it easily.
But what about five mechanical Godzilla?What about ten?
The terrible thing about human beings lies not only in their creativity, but also in the fact that they can copy the successful experience infinitely.
Once man made the first mechanical Godzilla.
That's basically equivalent to humans having a mechanical Godzilla Legion.
That's what really scares Zhou Sheng.
Originally, Zhou Sheng thought that, now that kidorah has not recovered, and humans have not got kidorah's head, mechanical Godzilla is not likely to appear.
So Zhou Shengcai didn't pay attention to human actions.
Just thinking about how to quickly kill quitora and burn him clean.
It has to be said that this is what Zhou Sheng neglected.
The story he had known had changed as early as when he killed the dead.
In fact, the appearance of Kaiju beast in huandapingyang is the best proof.
…..
Under the glaciers of Antarctica, after wandering for a few days.
Zhou Sheng finds out helplessly that he can't find quitora.
Antarctica is so big and there are so many glaciers. How can we know where kidora was sealed?
Searching aimlessly is like looking for a needle in a haystack.
The most important thing is that Zhou Sheng can't feel the fluctuation of kidora's life.
Quitora seemed to fall into a deep sleep, and no breath was leaked out.
It's like a snake in hibernation, no different from dead.
In fact, among the many genes in kidola's body, there is indeed a snake gene.
It can be seen from the tail of quitola.
Kedora's tail is very much like the tail of a rattlesnake.
So it's not hard to understand that quitora hibernates like a snake.
After a few days of fruitless searching, Zhou Sheng gave up the idea of killing kidola ahead of time.
Anyway, with his current strength, he is not afraid of quitora.
Even if quitora runs a little slower, Zhou Sheng is sure to kill him.
Zhou Sheng is not the disgraceful Godzilla in the original.
In addition, the reason why Zhou was anxious to return to his hometown was also very simple.
That is, he is about to upgrade.
Under decades of self-discipline, Zhou Sheng has reached a time point of transformation.
Zhou Sheng had a hunch that if he upgraded this time, he would be exaggerating.
So Zhou Shengcai gave up looking for quitora and planned to complete his transformation first.
“Self regulatory system”
Host: Zhou Sheng
Race: atomic Dinosaurs
Body: 5 (190800 / 200000)
Energy: 5 (190800 / 200000)
Life: 5 (190800 / 200000)
Self discipline task: exercise for one hour every day, reward physical experience * 200
Practice atomic breath ten times a day to reward energy experience * 200
Daily task completion, reward life experience * 200. ”
The above is Zhou Sheng's system panel.
After decades of unremitting self-discipline training, Zhou Sheng's level has been upgraded to level 5, and is about to upgrade again.
Red lotus Godzilla form can only be mastered without injury at level 4.
Now, Zhou Sheng is almost level 6.
At the same time, Zhou Sheng also has a hunch that after his successful upgrade, he may be able to unlock a form of Godzilla again.
In order to become stronger, Zhou Sheng also forgot about quitora.
Zhou Sheng no longer pays attention to what happens outside.
The whole person has completely become a self-discipline maniac, seriously complete the daily task.
In this way, a year has passed*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 22: Emma Russell and quitora wake up
 
A year later, Antarctica.
Imperial organization outpost zero.
Emma Russell, with her own Orca acoustics, stepped out of the transport.
Next to Emma Russell, a group of armed elite teams are shooting the rest of the imperial organization.
Watching those former compatriots die in front of her, Emma Russell has no sense of guilt.
“I'm sorry, but it's something that has to be done.”
“Your sacrifice now is just a price you have to pay to make mankind great again.”
In the past year, Dr. Emma Russell has secretly joined the EPX group.
And learned the top secret plan of EPX group, mechanical Godzilla, code name: Hunter!
And mechanical Godzilla, Dr. Emma Russell, came to Antarctica for the main purpose.
“Doctor, get ready, let's lead this monster out!”
Next to Dr. Emma Russell, a fierce looking man with military temperament said to him.
Their main purpose is to use Dr. Emma Russell's Orca acoustic device to release monster zero.
And in this way, we can attract Godzilla.
Dr. Emma Russell believes that Godzilla, the king of monsters, will come to fight once Godzilla, the zero monster, recovers.
Because these two top Titans were rivals long ago.
Not long ago, members of the imperial organization found a mural in a relic of skull island.
What is depicted in the mural is the battle between Godzilla and the three headed king.
It was only after receiving this information that EPX group made this plan for Godzilla.
In fact, it's very simple, that is, first release the zero monster quitola to attract Godzilla.
With the hatred of Godzilla and quitora, the two sides must meet and go to war.
At that time, no matter which side wins, EPX group can take the opportunity to obtain the DNA of two top ancient Titans.
After getting the DNA of two top monsters, the mechanical Godzilla will be completely perfected.
What Dr. Emma Russell is doing now is actually for the birth of mechanical Godzilla.
Soon, the members of the imperial organization stationed at outpost zero were shot and killed one by one.
How can these ordinary researchers be the opponents of the top troops of the EPX group?
You know, behind the EPX group, there are high-level human beings.
The elite special forces of all countries, EPX group, can be mobilized at any time.
Although the imperial organization is also an international organization.
But in the eyes of high-level human beings, the importance of the imperial organization is obviously far less than that of the EPX group.
You know, in order to assist the apex group to complete the manufacturing of mechanical Godzilla, the high-level people of all countries.
But together in the ground, built a “magnetic levitation tunnel.”.
This kind of super fast transportation technology by means of magnetic levitation has not been applied to surface transportation even in the most developed countries.
Only by this, we can know how much energy the EPX group has.
To kill some members of the imperial organization is a piece of cake for the giant EPX group!
After clearing out all the members of the imperial organization.
Emma Russell also took the orca acoustic device and came to the glacier where the zero monster quitora was sealed.
At this time, Dr. Emma Russell knew that as long as she pressed the switch in her hand.
The devil sleeping in the iceberg will come back again.
“Red dragon in the Bible, I hope you can fight with the gods!”
Said Dr. Emma Russell calmly.
The God in her mouth is naturally Godzilla.
It is also because Godzilla's strength is too strong, EPX group thought about it and found that only the three kings can compete.
This is also the reason why EPX group will put the recovery target on quitora.
Apart from kedora, humans really did not expect that there was an ancient Titan who could fight against Godzilla.
Along with Dr. Emma Russell, the orca acoustic device was fully activated.
Originally like a dead thing, quitora began to recover slowly.
Its heart starts to stir and its energy starts to activate.
At the same time, the eyes in the glacier also slowly open at this time.
“We have to withdraw, otherwise this three headed king will not let us go easily!”
After awakening quitora, Dr. Emma Russell called the crowd to retreat.
She doesn't want to be killed here by quitora.
Soon, the people of the EPX group who awakened kidora disappeared in the transport plane.
Here, only kydora, the king, is slowly recovering.
…..
The bottom of the sea, in ancient ruins.
After completing today's task of self-discipline, Zhou Sheng excitedly opened his system panel.
Sure enough, as Zhou expected, he was promoted again.
After a year of self-discipline training, Zhou Sheng finally got enough experience to upgrade.
And today, ushered in the long-awaited transformation.
Zhou Sheng obviously felt that some changes began to take place in his body at the moment after he upgraded.
A feeling of crispness and numbness poured all over Zhou Sheng's body.
At the same time, Zhou Sheng felt a little sleepy and couldn't open his eyes.
“Don't let me sleep to death.”
Zhou Sheng lay on the ground, some tired thought.
He was really worried that when he woke up and found that hundreds of years had passed, he would have a lot of fun.
However, Zhou Sheng couldn't control the metamorphosis.
After all, this is his first transformation. Who knows how long it will take?
You can't give up the transformation just because you're worried about sleeping too long.
At the same time, Zhou Sheng began to fall asleep because of his metamorphosis.
His body, too, began to change a lot.
One of the most obvious is the peripheral dorsal fin.
The original dorsal fin is very rough, like a reef on the sea floor.
But after Zhou Sheng fell into metamorphosis, the dorsal fin behind him began to become flat.
Although still very ferocious, but at least a lot of good-looking.
At the same time, the length of the dorsal fin began to change.
As if they were growing up, the dorsal fin gradually became longer and thicker.
This means that you can use your dorsal fin to store more energy.
At the same time of Zhou Sheng's transformation, the outside world has become a mess*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 23: a human being in a dilemma
 
In Zhou Sheng's deep sleep.
Kedora has killed himself in the outside world.
Human beings originally intended to awaken kedora and attract Godzilla.
Then let the two top ancient Titans fight each other, so that human beings can benefit from each other.
Unfortunately, Godzilla didn't follow the human script.
People in the epex group, after they woke up kidora.
Godzilla didn't show up, but let kidora destroy all over the world.
To put it simply, it's the EPX group. It's off.
In fact, there is no problem with the EPX group's plan.
If all goes well, Chou Sheng will go to kill kidora after he is awakened.
But the problem is that the timing of the EPX group is very bad.
Zhou Shenggang fell into a deep sleep because of his transformation.
As a result, kidorah was awakened and no one could cure him.
After all, the main destruction areas in quitora are still human cities.
It can only be said that the luck of this wave of EPX group is not very good.
…..
“I need an explanation why there is a dragon raging over our city!”
At the internal meeting of the apex group.
A senior leader of a big country asked the chairman of EPX group angrily!
Although the original plan to wake up quitora was approved by the whole human high level.
But that was when everything went well.
Now the situation is not smooth, the plan not only failed, but also suffered huge losses.
This pot, in any case, has to be carried by someone.
Obviously, the chairman of EPX group is the best person to carry the pot.
“I'm sorry, it was our mistake that led to this incident.”
“We will try our best to solve this problem, and our plan will not be in vain!”
The arrogant and high spirited chairman of EPX group lowered his head like a grandson.
The chairman of EPX group is a smart man who knows who can and cannot be offended.
In the face of ordinary people, he is naturally high above the big man.
But in front of the spokesmen of these great powers, he is just a puppet.
Therefore, in the face of those real human high-level interrogation, the chairman of EPX group wisely chose to admit counsels.
Directly admit their mistakes, and the pot on their own back.
He also succeeded in saving his own life.
If he wasn't so smart, maybe tomorrow he would have been shot in the back and died in his own home.
The cause of death is definitely suicide. There is no second possibility.
“Well, I'll give you another chance. This time you have to get rid of kedora.”
“Otherwise, you'll have to account for yourself.”
Although temporarily recovered a life, but the chairman of EPX group is still precarious.
If we can't solve the problem of quitora perfectly, his end will be miserable.
This is also a matter of tacit consent among the major powers.
Now that I have accepted their financial support, I naturally want to be a dog for them.
Otherwise, how can we get the full support of so many countries?How did EPX group develop into today's behemoth?
After the final warning, the high-level meeting ended.
The chairman of apex group, after the meeting, slumped down on the sofa.
His back was wet with cold sweat, and he was obviously very nervous just now.
“Damn it!How could I have dealt with quitora! ”
After recovering from the fear, the chairman of EPX group complained angrily again.
Don't look at what he promised before, but it was for survival.
Promise to come down, temporarily still won't die, don't promise, absolutely can't live.
But the problem also followed, although the life was saved for the time being.
However, if kedora is not solved in one day, his life may be lost at any time.
This is something he can't accept in any case.
But there is no good way to deal with quitora.
The top ancient Titan, where can be easily dealt with?
Didn't you see that just the ordinary male and female MUTOS forced the eagle sauce country to be almost helpless?
The strength of kidora is much more terrible than that of male and female MUTOS.
“Blame the damn Godzilla. Why didn't you show up this time?”
“Even if you're not a match for quitora, you'll have to show up.”
EPX group's chairman, and resentment said.
He blamed Godzilla for all this.
In his opinion, the reason why he is in the present situation is that Godzilla didn't come forward to kill kidola as planned.
Otherwise, where does quitora get the chance to show off his power in front of mankind?
“Forget it. At present, we have to try our best to stop quitora.”
“I hope the mecha hunters can deal with quitora!”
EPX Group Chairman, helpless thought.
Now, there is no better way.
We have to send the mecha hunters under the epex group to deal with kidola first.
He didn't know whether he would succeed, but he had to.
…..
Rotten country, fog city.
This city, once a symbol of the sun never sets, has become a hell on earth.
Over the city, there are huge storms brewing.
Yellow lightning roared in the storm.
Under the storm, the city was also full of ruins and debris.
The power has been cut off for a long time, and the only lighting way of the whole city is fire.
Chaos, death and terror are the main themes of the city today.
“Roar!”
Over the city, in the storm, the roar of monsters came.
Let the survivors in the city shiver one by one.
The culprit for all these scenes is quitora.
The three headed king who recovered from the glacier attacked many human cities in the period after the recovery.
Man sent out a huge army to try to stop quitora, but they failed in the end.
In the face of the power of ancient Titans, human technology seems like a joke.
Just as the human race is one, the fog will be broken by the lightning of quitora.
Three huge figures are coming slowly from the distance.
The survivors who saw this scene cheered one after another.
They recognized the identities of the three figures, which were made by human beings.
It is known as a war weapon specially used to deal with ancient Titans.
With the appearance of three mecha hunters, I believe we can kill kidora this time.
A lot of survivors think of it that way*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 24: desperate human, King kedora
 
What happened in the fog city of the corrupt country was broadcast to the whole world by the media.
Now the eyes of all mankind are on this ancient city.
A lot of people are looking forward to the fact that humans can beat quitora head on.
And the appearance of three machine armour hunters undoubtedly gave mankind hope.
“Red storm, dangerous wanderer, Tango wolf!”
“Three of the most advanced mecha hunters will surely be able to kill the demon kidorah!”
Someone looked at the three figures coming slowly and thought excitedly.
In the past, the mecha hunters had the record of killing monsters.
So in the eyes of many people, mecha hunter is synonymous with invincibility.
No matter what monster, in the face of mecha hunters, are just prey.
Kidora is no exception. It's just the next prey of the mecha hunter.
People who think that are ordinary people.
Because they have limited sources of information and know little.
They didn't know that the monsters that the mecha hunters hunted were not at the same level as the ancient Titans.
Those monsters that died in the hands of mecha hunters are all chrysanthemum opening monsters from the pioneer civilization.
It's the lowest weapon of war. It's extremely fragile.
The pioneers sent the chrysanthemum beast to Bluestar, which was to let the chrysanthemum beast die.
Open chrysanthemum beast when the outflow of flesh and blood, in order to completely corrupt the environment of blue star.
The ancient Titans were different.
Since the discovery of the existence of ancient Titans, there has been no record of human killing ancient Titans.
Even the weakest ancient Titan has never been killed by human weapons.
It's a joke to judge the ancient Titans by their achievements in the garbage like Kaiju beast.
The top management of EPX group also knows that sending these three mecha hunters is just the last struggle.
As a matter of fact, people with a clear mind have little hope.
The ordinary people who don't know anything will be full of expectations.
…..
The drivers of these three mecha hunters don't know the opponent they are going to face at this time, which is not the same as before.
They thought that quitora was a creature of the level of a common pyrethrum.
Therefore, the drivers of these three mecha hunters are full of confidence at this time.
They even talked and laughed about where to go after killing kidorah.
Some people even complain about why the top management didn't let them deal with quitora earlier.
If they had gone out earlier, quitora would not have destroyed so many cities.
With this confidence, three mecha hunters slowly walked into the ruins of the city.
Behind the three mecha hunters are the luxurious air force.
Most of the most advanced fighters in the world can be seen here.
There are also hundreds of them, which are densely scattered all over the sky, looking very spectacular.
And this is the last human fight to stop quitora.
“Brother, ready to go!”
The pilot of the mecha Tango wolf said to five other companions.
Then he controls the tango wolf, turns on the jet thruster behind him and flies towards the storm in the sky.
The other two soon followed, and three soon disappeared in the storm.
A moment later, inside the storm came the roar of kedora's fury.
At the same time, the sound of explosion and thunder came one after another.
At this moment, all the survivors of the whole city look at the storm in the sky.
We are all looking forward to the fact that Taiwan 3 will soon be able to kill the demon of quitora.
At the same time, hundreds of fighters are flying into the clouds at this moment.
They're going to help the three mecha hunters fight kidorah together.
In the blink of an eye, the storm in the sky turned red.
That's the color of the fire. You can imagine how fierce the fire in the storm will be.
…..
Soon the storm broke.
What cut through the storm was the burning remains of fighter planes.
At first, the number was small, only a few fighters crashed.
But in the blink of an eye, the sky was like a fire and rain.
One by one, flaming fireballs fell from the storm in the air.
Those are fighters that break up and explode.
“No, how could that be?”
“Have we failed?Otherwise, why did all our fighters fall down? ”
“Don't despair, we haven't lost yet, we still have three mecha hunters fighting against quitora!”
“We need to have faith in them, in our human heroes.”
“I believe that the final victory must belong to us human beings!”
…..
On the screen of a live broadcast platform, netizens from all over the world are paying attention to this battle.
This war is not only about the survival of fog city, but also about the preservation of human dignity.
If we can't fight against quitora with all the strength of mankind, then the future of mankind will be completely hopeless.
But if prayer works, there won't be power.
Under the despairing eyes of countless human beings, a huge object fell from the air.
That's the first mecha hunter to fly into the storm, Tango wolf!
At this time, Tango wolf mecha, has been completely scrapped, the body is full of scars.
In a loud roar, the tango wolf fell on the ground.
Along with the tango wolf, there is also the hope of mankind.
More hopelessly, not long after the destruction of the tango wolf, another mecha fell from the storm.
Storm red, destroyed!
So far, the original three mecha hunters, now only dangerous vagrants are still fighting with quitora.
But at this moment, no one will believe that dangerous Rangers will be the opponent of quitora.
Sure enough, with the surge of yellow lightning in the storm, dangerous vagrants also fell from the storm.
At the same time, a giant also quickly dive down to catch up with the dangerous tramp.
Then in front of countless human beings, quitora tore up the dangerous tramp in the air.
“Boom!”
With the roar, the dangerous wanderer landed, and quitora stepped on its wreckage.
“Roar!”
After the elimination of the three mechas, quitora roared.
It's like showing your majesty.
But I have to admit that at this time, kedora can be called a king.
His fighting power is so strong that the human army is no different from toys in front of quitora.
Just as quitora kept yelling and showing off his kingly demeanor.
A tall figure, breaking the waves, tearing up the storm, stepping forward.
The red light accompanying the huge figure also shows the identity of the comer.
Godzilla, the real king of monsters, join us!
After a period of transformation, Zhou Sheng finally woke up.
And after sensing the breath of quitora, he killed him directly*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 25: when Godzilla comes, the king will see the king【New book collection
 
On the ruins of the old foggy city.
The two top giants confront each other.
Kydora clearly recognized Zhou Sheng and remembered that he was his opponent who had a fight with him tens of thousands of years ago.
Although it was the first time for Zhou Sheng to see quitora, in Godzilla's memory, there were scenes of the last war with him.
So Zhou Sheng was actually familiar with quitora.
One side is the king of monsters bred by blue stars, and the other is the king of gold falling from the starry sky.
It can be said that Godzilla and quitora are a pair of old enemies.
Every time we meet, we will tell each other.
This time, there will be no exception.
“Whoa, whoa
The so-called enemy meeting is particularly envious, which is the case with quitora at present.
After seeing his former enemy, quitora opened his three heads and roared angrily at Zhou Sheng.
At the same time, kedora spread his wings. At the end of the wings, yellow lightning spread.
That's what kedora has, gravitational rays.
In the face of kedora, Zhou Sheng is not willing to be outdone.
He also raised his voice and roared at quitora.
“Roar!”
The roar of super decibel directly shatters the wind and rain.
In terms of momentum, it is no doubt that Chou Sheng has put pressure on quitora.
Looking at Godzilla, who has not been seen for tens of thousands of years and has become stronger, there is an intention to kill in his eyes.
Godzilla has been out there for tens of thousands of years, but what about him?It's frozen under the glaciers of Antarctica, and there's no progress at all.
You know, at the time of the war, quitora ran over Godzilla.
If that time, without mosra, Godzilla would have been dead.
The more he thought about the past, the more angry he was.
Now it wants to tear Godzilla apart.
In that war, kedora fought against mosra and Godzilla.
The end result is three defeats and all injuries.
Kidola was seriously injured and had to fall into a dormant state to recover from his injury.
Morsela is dead, though it will soon hatch out of the egg.
As for Godzilla, he was also seriously injured and had to hibernate in the abyss.
This also caused Godzilla to be occupied by Zhou Sheng.
It can be said that if Zhou Sheng can become a Godzilla, quitora definitely has a lot of credit.
In Zhou Sheng's opinion, the best way to repay this credit is to kill quitora.
After both sides recalled their old and new feuds, they were finally unable to restrain themselves.
Chou Sheng roared and started to rush towards quitora.
Huge body with extremely unscientific speed, fast toward quitora.
Kedora also spread his wings and held his three heads high.
Visible to the naked eye, the bright yellow energy condenses along quitora's throat.
“Roar!”
After a short period of accumulation, quitora opened his mouth and spewed out yellow gravitational rays.
This is kedora's mace, more powerful than Godzilla's atomic breath.
Of course, it refers to Godzilla in the original film.
Today's Zhou Sheng is much more powerful than Godzilla in the movie.
In the face of kedora's gravitational rays, Zhou Sheng is not to be outdone.
Behind the dorsal fin suddenly flashing blood red light, then mouth is a red atom spit out.
It is not a difficult thing for Zhou Sheng to emit atomic breath immediately.
In the blink of an eye, the Yellow gravitational rays collide with the red atoms.
At the center of the collision, a bright cloud of light rose immediately.
The original dark fog, at this moment are like day.
The eyes of the survivors who look at the light are burned out in the first place.
The collision between two top ancient Titans is no less than a nuclear explosion.
Anyone who looks at the light mass of the explosion in the event of a nuclear explosion will directly burn his eyes.
Mortals can never imagine the power of the top ancient Titans.
And it's just that kedora and Godzilla are testing each other.
After the light group gradually dissipated, Zhou Sheng and quitora were fighting together.
Although Zhou Sheng's hand to hand combat is not strong, kedora is not strong either.
If it's a short hand in the close combat of Godzilla.
That kidola has no hands. His wings are his hands.
In fact, the only means of close combat for quitora is three heads.
In addition, kedora's three slender necks may also play the role of winding.
On the whole, the close combat abilities of quitora and Godzilla are almost the same.
It's totally different from melee killers like supreme Muto.
If the supreme Muto comes to fight with kedora, kedora will be killed by the supreme Muto.
Of course, quitora is not that stupid.
As long as kedora flies in the air, supreme Muto has nothing to do.
Kites that can only be pulled by Quito are slowly consumed.
After all, supreme Muto has no means of long-range attack.
But Godzilla is different. Godzilla has the means of long-range attack, and it is also very strong.
Godzilla's atomic breath, even the power of kedora dare not underestimate.
That's why only Godzilla and morsela could stop kydora when he came to the blue star.
For other ancient Titans, it's the rhythm of giving away the head.
But now, both quitora and Godzilla give up their advantages and choose close combat that they are not very good at.
The reason why Zhou Sheng chose close combat was that he didn't give quitora the chance to escape.
It's easy to be dodged by kedora by emitting atomic breath at a distance.
Then kidola took off and it was hard for Zhou Sheng to fight.
But if you're close, it's different.
After Zhou Sheng was close to him, he could not make quitola fly.
That's why Chou chose to fight kedora hand to hand.
While quitora chose to fight with Godzilla, he mainly regarded Zhou Sheng as Godzilla before.
If it's Godzilla in the original book, it's true that kedora even has a close fight.
Tens of thousands of years ago, the two top ancient Titans fought each other.
In the middle of the sea, quitora was no match for Godzilla.
But on land, or in the sky, quitora was much better than Godzilla.
It is because he believes that his strength is better than Godzilla that quitora chooses to fight with Godzilla.
Even quitora's heart has thought about how to trample this fat man hiding in the deep sea.
However, as soon as the two top giants got close to each other, quitora realized something was wrong.
Godzilla's melee strength has gone far beyond its imagination.
(PS, seek data, seek data, seek one!In addition, where there is a bad place to write, I hope you guys leave a lot of messages, soldiers will correct it*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 26: dialogue between the king and the miserable quitora
 
In quitora's impression, Godzilla is not its rival at all.
Except in the ocean.
Otherwise, whether it's land or sky, whether it's wave or melee.
It, King kedora, can easily kill the deep sea fat house.
If it's Godzilla in the original book, then kidora's idea is right.
In addition to Goss pull hanging, the outbreak of red lotus state, in fact, quitora has always occupied the absolute upper hand.
Two fights with Godzilla, they both beat Godzilla to death.
The only time I suffered a loss was when I was attacked by Godzilla on the sea.
He was dragged into the sea and was almost bitten to death by Godzilla.
That time, if it wasn't for humanity's stupidity to release some “oxygen destroyer bomb”, maybe kidola would have died.
But you know, fog is not in the sea.
Fighting on land, quitora didn't know how to lose.
But soon, quitora found out that he was wrong.
And it's very wrong.
In the moment of close combat with Zhou Sheng, kidola was pressed on the ground and rubbed.
All three heads of quitora were smashed to the ground by Zhou Sheng.
At the same time, kidola's whole body was knocked down by Zhou Sheng.
After smashing several buildings, he couldn't turn over completely. He could only watch Zhou Sheng ride on it and beat it violently.
“Roar!”
Kydora's three heads howled, and there was even a hint of fear in his voice.
Obviously, quitora is a little flustered now.
But Chow won't let kidora off so cheaply.
It's not easy to catch this guy who can fly. Naturally, we have to treat him well.
Thinking of this, the first thing Zhou Sheng did was to stretch out his two short hands and grasp quitora's wings.
Then, with a sudden force, push it down.
A burst of numb scalp fracture sound sounded, quitola's left wing, unexpectedly was rigidly folded together by Zhou Sheng.
Only God knows how many segments the bones on Quito's wings have been folded into.
After losing one of kedora's wings, Zhou Sheng didn't think it was enough.
Reach out and grab the other wing of quitora.
Then suddenly force, struggling to pull up.
With the movement of Zhou Sheng, kidola also issued a tragic howl.
This time, quitora really hurt.
Even it hasn't had time to recover from the pain of breaking its left wing.
In the twinkling of an eye, its right wing was also targeted by Zhou Sheng.
After feeling that his right wing was yanked by Zhou Sheng, kidola turned his three heads and bit him hard.
Facing this kind of attack, Zhou Sheng didn't even bother to hide.
With Zhou Sheng's defense, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick enough to describe it. Where can kedora's teeth be broken?
After biting Zhou Sheng a few times, kidola had to accept the reality.
That is, Zhou Sheng's skin is too thick for him to bite.
So quitora quickly abandoned this useless practice and began to accumulate gravitational rays.
With the opening of Quito's mouth, three gravitational rays suddenly rush towards Zhou Sheng.
If you eat kedora gravitational rays, even Zhou Sheng will have some trouble.
It's true that injuries don't pay attention, but they don't feel good.
However, Zhou Sheng has been on guard for a long time.
The Yellow gravitational ray does not directly attack the surrounding body.
But when there is still a distance from Zhou Sheng, he is blocked by the dark red atomic shield.
This time, quitora is totally helpless.
They can't bite, they can't bite, they can't block the gravitational rays, they can't do anything.
Soon, with the increasing strength of life.
In a gruesome tearing sound, kidola's right wing was torn off by Zhou Sheng.
“Ouch!”
The gravitational rays that kedora had been brewing in his mouth completely collapsed at this time.
The shrill scream came out again, and we can imagine the pain of quitora at this time.
So much so that quitora's voice changed, and there was no more dignity.
On the contrary, some of them are like drowning dogs, which are about to come to a dead end.
After abandoning a pair of quitora's wings, Zhou Sheng was completely relieved.
Now, there's no need to worry about quitora running away.
Even his wings were torn by Zhou Sheng. He really didn't believe that quitora could make any waves.
The next thing to do is to ravage the kidora.
After kidora's greatest air superiority was eliminated, the war began to fall on one side.
Without the right wing, quitora is not only losing the ability to fly.
Even its own balance is out of control.
Zhou Sheng even doubted if quitora would fall when he walked.
In this state, how can quitora be Zhou Sheng's opponent?
Even in his heyday, he was severely beaten by Zhou Sheng, and now he has no resistance.
Under the constant offensive of Zhou Sheng, quitora seems to have become a sandbag.
There is nothing to do but to be beaten.
However, it has to be said that quitora's defense is really thick.
Zhou Sheng has been beating quitora for so long, but there is nothing wrong with him.
It's just that the fragile wings are discarded by the surrounding, but the noumenon is not seriously damaged.
No other, just high defense.
In the original “Godzilla” movie series, kidola's defense was higher than Godzilla's.
After all, kedora can resist red lotus Godzilla, the existence of a hot nuclear pulse.
Although during the first thermonuclear pulse, kidola's head and wings were vaporized directly.
But kedora's body was not damaged.
It was only later that the general manager of Costa Rica made up his sword and another nuclear pulse broke the defense of quitora.
After that, kidora was trampled to death.
This kind of defense, even if it is not comparable to all.
In the case of normal Godzilla, there is no effect at all after he eats it hard. We can see the thickness of the blood bar.
No wonder in the movie, Godzilla will be hanged by quitora.
Whether it's power or speed, whether it's defense or energy attack.
Kydora is much better than Godzilla, which can be said to be ahead of Godzilla in all aspects.
Only in the sea can Godzilla get back a little bit of the field.
But that's Godzilla in the original, not Zhou Sheng now.
At this time, Zhou Sheng was much better than quitora in all aspects.
I can't fly except Zhou Sheng.
This is also the main reason why Chou Sheng abandoned his wings as soon as he came up.
At the same time, Zhou Sheng constantly beat kidola and tried to break through his defense.
Human satellites also broadcast the scene of the battle between these two top giants to every corner of the world.
It can be said that Zhou Sheng at this time is rubbing against quitora in front of all human beings*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 27: long live?Are you cursing me to die early【New book collection
 
On the major live broadcasting platforms of mankind.
There was a barrage of bullets passing by.
At this moment, the world's media are very tacit understanding, live coverage of the century war.
And the barrage that those people send out, without exception, is cheering for Godzilla.
There are even people who spontaneously brush the curtain of “long live Godzilla”.
If Zhou Sheng knows, he will definitely give him a breath.
hooray?Who do you curse?
Does Godzilla have such a short life span?
However, it can be seen that in the hearts of human beings, they are more supportive of Godot.
It's normal. Quitora destroyed many human cities.
There are at least ten million people who live and die directly or indirectly in Quito's hands.
It's really strange that with such a great deal of damage, humans can still have a good feeling for quitora.
And Godzilla is much milder than the killers.
Of course, this gentleness is also relative.
When Godzilla destroyed a naval base to warn mankind, people still remember it.
But on the whole, Godzilla has become a God in the human heart.
Many even call Godzilla a hero.
The reason is that in the most desperate moment of mankind, Godzilla stood up and beat quitora violently.
If Zhou Sheng knew these human thoughts, he might laugh out loud.
What does it have to do with human beings that he beat kidorah violently?
He just wanted quitora dead.
…..
When people all over the world are cheering for Godzilla.
At the headquarters of the EPX group.
The chairman of EPX group is sitting with the group's chief scientist, Dr. Parker.
In front of them is a big screen.
On the screen are Godzilla and quitora, who are fighting.
“That guy's getting stronger again!”
Looking at Godzilla in front of us, pressing the hammer of quitola.
EPX Group Chairman, some resentment said.
He is one of the few people who want Godzilla to die soon.
In the final analysis, it was because Godzilla didn't show up in time that he hated him.
“Yes, it's hard to imagine such creatures on the blue star.”
“Every time it appears, it will be much better than the last one.”
“It's like he's making progress all the time. It's terrible.”
EPX group's chief scientist, Dr. pike also sighed.
From a scientific point of view, we will find that the existence of Godzilla is extremely unreasonable.
Godzilla's evolution speed is too fast, completely beyond the theory of evolution.
According to the theory of evolution, the more advanced a creature is, the longer it takes to evolve.
The kind of creatures that evolve all the time, only the smallest bacteria in nature can do it.
And Godzilla, of course, is a high-level creature.
It can even be said that Godzilla is the highest level creature of Bluestar, and there is no problem.
But that's why Dr. pike was confused.
Why does such a high-level Godzilla evolve faster than some tiny bacteria?
Think about Godzilla's first appearance.
At that time, Godzilla was just over 100 meters, far less tall than it is now.
But now, Godzilla has grown into a giant of more than 160 meters.
All these are just the changes that have taken place in decades.
What if the time is longer?How far will Godzilla evolve?
Dr. Parker can't think of an answer to this question, and he doesn't dare to think about it.
On second thought, he was worried that his confidence would collapse.
In fact, Dr. Parker's confidence has collapsed.
Originally, Dr. pike was full of confidence in the mechanical Godzilla plan. He thought that relying on the mechanical Godzilla, Godzilla could be defeated or even killed.
But now, Dr. Parker doesn't have that idea.
The more he understood Godzilla, the more he felt powerless.
Human intelligence and technology, in the face of such creatures as Godzilla, is like a joke.
How can mortal wisdom be compared with the miracle created by the creator?
However, Dr. pike did not say that he was not confident.
He is not a fool. He may not be able to keep his name.
What's more, isn't it more challenging to challenge the impossible?
If you want to fight this, Dr. Parker, who was a little bit broken in his heart, is full of fighting spirit again.
“Speed up, we don't have much time to wait.”
“I'm not sure now that our technological upgrading of mechanical Godzilla is comparable to Godzilla's self evolution.”
“If the R & D cycle of mechanical Godzilla is too long, I can't imagine how far it has evolved when mechanical Godzilla is made.”
Dr. Parker, who regained his confidence, said to the chairman.
The more you know about Godzilla's perversion, the more anxious Dr. Parker is.
Now if you kill Godzilla, there's a little chance.
If we delay for a few years or even more than ten years, maybe it will be too late.
Obviously, the chairman of apex group also understands this truth.
He nodded and agreed with Dr. Parker.
“I'll send someone to fog to collect the flesh and blood of quitora.”
“When we get kidora's DNA, the last jigsaw puzzle of mechanical Godzilla will be finished!”
EPX Group Chairman, said confidently.
What happened in foggy city is what he wants to see.
After all, according to their original plan, they wanted to fight two top giants.
Although there were some problems in the middle of the plan, fortunately, the goal was achieved.
Next, what EPX group has to do is to collect the scattered flesh and blood tissue of quitola and transport it back to EPX group headquarters.
Soon, the chairman of apex group made a call.
After giving an account, I put down the phone in my ear.
“Yes, we have sent people into the fighting area to search for the flesh and blood of quitora.”
“All we have to do is wait patiently.”
Before the attack of quitora, fog was an international metropolis.
Such a city naturally has a branch of EPX group.
So with just one phone call, the chairman of apex group can find someone to get what he wants.
As for whether anyone would like to do it?
As long as we give enough money, even if we know that it is a task that will die, someone will rush to do it.
There is no need to worry about this.
Soon, under the cover of the night.
More than 200 heavily armed soldiers in the EPX group branch in the suburb of fog city slowly touched the area where two top giants were fighting*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 28: stealing kidora's blood and weakening the thermonuclear pulse
 
In the fog.
Zhou Sheng is rubbing with kidola.
Kidola's head was bitten off by Zhou Sheng.
The remaining two will not live long.
Even Zhou Sheng grabbed kidola by the neck and smashed him in the air.
Just like Loki, the evil god tyrannized by the Hulk in the movie, he is extremely miserable.
The Golden King of a generation is in such a situation.
Quitora's heart is full of regret now.
Regret why they want to trust big, and Godzilla hand to hand.
If you fly to the sky at the beginning, there is nothing you can do with Godzilla, no matter how powerful he is.
But regret is useless.
Both wings were broken by Zhou Sheng. He couldn't beat them and run them. Now, kedora really has no way for heaven and earth.
As a winner, Zhou Sheng is very happy.
However, quitora's defense is really exaggerated. After being beaten by Zhou Sheng for such a long time, it still hasn't been broken.
No wonder Godzilla in the original book was beaten by kidola.
Godzilla and quitora, who are fighting fiercely, are paying attention to each other.
I didn't notice at all. At their feet, a group of weak ants sneaked over.
There is no doubt that those who sneak into the battlefield are the people of the EPX group.
They were ordered to collect the flesh and blood of quitora.
If we can collect all the flesh and blood tissues of Godzilla by the way, it is absolutely an unimaginable credit.
Soon, a member of the EPX group found a huge piece of flesh and blood on the ground.
This is the flesh and blood of kedora.
It splashed out when Zhou Sheng tore off kidola's head.
This piece of flesh and blood is only the size of a millstone. It's a huge mass for human beings.
But for top giants like quitora and Godzilla, it's just a bit of a scrap.
Neither kedora nor Godzilla noticed that such a small piece of flesh and blood fell into the hands of human beings.
“Mission complete, cover my retreat!”
After taking some blood stains from this piece of quitora's flesh and blood, the member of the epex group called his companion with his walkie talkie.
As for taking away the quick flesh and blood, don't dream.
This is the size of a millstone, and it weighs tons.
If you want to move, you have to have a vehicle.
You know, the body density of kedora is totally different from that of ordinary creatures.
In the same volume, the flesh and blood of kedora is dozens or even hundreds of times heavier than that of ordinary flesh and blood.
How easy is it to transport without being discovered by Godzilla?
Moreover, with blood, EPX group can also extract the DNA of kidola.
So it's enough to get some of quitora's blood.
Soon, a group of members of the EPX group, covering the members who had just received blood samples, withdrew from the battlefield.
Zhou Sheng, who is fighting with kidola, did not expect that someone had taken kidola's DNA under his own eyes.
……
Finally, after a while of devastation.
Zhou Sheng completely broke the defense of quitora.
At this time, kidola was already very miserable, and the scales of his whole body were almost pulled out by Zhou Sheng.
Without the protection of scales, kidola could not resist Zhou Sheng's attack.
Looking at quitora lying on the ground and dying, Zhou Sheng also lost interest.
That's it. It's all over.
Thinking of this, Zhou Sheng's dorsal fin bloomed red again.
This time, however, it was not the exhalation of atoms, but the thermonuclear pulse.
Of course, because Zhou Sheng did not enter the red lotus state completely, the thermonuclear pulse was weakened.
But it's enough for today's kidora.
“Roar!”
Lying on the ground, kedora looks at the red light on Zhou Sheng's body and gives out despair.
It also realized that it was about to fall.
However, the current quitora, even if want to avoid, have no ability.
I can only watch the red thermonuclear pulse sweep me.
Without the protection of scales, it is impossible to resist the power of this weakened version of thermonuclear pulse.
All the tissues of the body are burned directly.
At the same time, the thermonuclear pulse also swept away towards the distance.
Vaporize everything along the way.
This is mainly to wipe out the flesh and blood of quitora.
Zhou Sheng didn't want to see kedora resurrect and stand in front of him that day.
Don't think that quitora doesn't have this ability. In fact, quitora's self replication ability is more terrible than Zhou Sheng's self-healing ability to some extent.
In the original work, quitora once copied his head bitten off by Godzilla in a very short time.
In theory, if the energy is enough, kidola can reproduce himself even if he has only one set of DNA left.
In order to get rid of the roots, Zhou Sheng naturally had to clean up the traces of the battlefield.
In this way, people will not be stupid in the future, and then they will accidentally revive kedorah.
With the continuous diffusion of the peripheral thermonuclear pulse, pieces of flesh and blood on the ground are vaporized.
At the same time, some human beings in the thermonuclear pulse range are naturally dead and can not die any more.
After all this, Zhou returned to the deep sea.
Anyway, I've done everything I need to do.
If, in this case, kedora can come back to life, Zhou Sheng will recognize it.
…..
What Zhou Sheng didn't expect was that his front foot had just retreated from the fog city battlefield and returned to the sea.
The next second, there will be a lot of human, into the fog of the battlefield.
There is no doubt that the purpose of these people is the same, that is to go to the battlefield to collect the flesh and blood of the ancient Titans.
Since the ancient Titan began large-scale activities in the blue star, a new industry was born.
That's Titan scavenger.
As the name suggests, it is actually to search the area where ancient Titans lived and to find all the things left by ancient Titans.
Among them, flesh and DNA are the most valuable.
Some are scientific research institutions, which spend a lot of money to buy the ancient Titan's body tissue.
There is no doubt that the ancient titans are powerful, and human beings are also like to understand the mystery of the ancient Titans.
Studying the genetic structure of ancient Titans is the most important.
In fact, with the continuous study of the ancient Titan gene, many previously incurable diseases have now found a cure.
This is only a part of the value of ancient Titans.
It can be said that the ancient titans are all treasure.
Nowadays, the biggest outlet of human civilization is almost related to the ancient Titans*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 29: Dr. Newton, the blue star insider, the pioneer's calculation of civilization
 
Not long after Zhou Sheng left fog city, a large number of people who were not afraid of death came to the battlefield just now.
They searched the land of magma for all the debris that ancient Titans might have left behind.
Even a tiny bit of the flesh and blood of the ancient Titans can be sold at sky high prices.
How can no one be interested in such a huge interest?
However, those who came from behind were almost a little late.
It's necessary to finish Zhou Sheng's life by vaporizing all the genes left in foggy city.
Only the EPX group took away some of quitora's blood before Zhou Sheng had time to clear the scene before the end of the battle.
And this also made Zhou Sheng get into trouble later.
….
EPX group headquarters.
A group of elite teams escorted kidora's blood samples back here.
Then, quitora's blood was sent to the most advanced scientific research department of EPX group.
Almost all the top biologists of Bluestar are here.
In this way, we can also see the strength of EPX group.
If not for the support of the whole human high-level, EPX group could not have gathered so many top scientists.
And these top scientists, led by Dr. Parker.
Start studying the blood of kidora.
We hope that with the help of these blood, we can find out the gene and DNA in kidora's body, and transplant kidora's gene into mechanical Godzilla's body.
Among the top scientists in the EPX group is a doctor named Newton.
Dr. Newton was first responsible for the study of chrysanthemum openers.
In one experiment, Dr. Newton used the brain interface device to enter the brain of the chrysanthemum opening beast and see the monster's thoughts.
And successfully help EPX group to find out the attack route of Kaiju beast.
However, few people know that Dr. Newton was controlled by the pioneer civilization after he entered the thought of Kaiju beast.
In other words, Dr. Newton is actually the insider of the pioneer civilization in Bluestar.
If the EPX group goes to search Dr. Newton's house now, it can also find the brain worms raised by Dr. Newton.
This brain worm is a tool for Dr. Newton to communicate with the pioneers.
“The blood of kedora, the alien king.”
“If I can get it and give it to the Supreme Lord!”
“Then perhaps the Supreme Lord will come to the world soon and kill the devil!”
By the side of quitora's blood, Dr. Newton thought.
He has been controlled by the pioneer civilization, in his view, the pioneer civilization is the great Lord.
And he is the pioneer of civilization, the messenger of blue star.
Because of the civilization of the pioneers, Newton knew more than the blue star people.
Dr. Newton knows that the disappearance of the chrysanthemum opening beast some time ago is not a death.
It's the destruction of the gateway from the pioneer civilization to the blue star.
Not only the space passage has been destroyed, but also the pioneer civilization has been greatly damaged.A large area of land has been directly sunk to the bottom of the sea.
What caused all this was the demon born in blue star, namely Godzilla.
Before the battle between kedora and Godzilla, Dr. Newton really hoped that Godzilla would be killed by kedora.
However, quitora does not have the strength.
But now, Dr. Newton sees the possibility of helping the pioneers civilize and defeat Godzilla.
If he can get the gene sample of quitora, the pioneer civilization can use the gene sample to make a copy of it.
It can even make quitora stronger.
At that time, he will open the wormhole from the blue star and summon the resurrected quitora to the blue star.
On that day, it will be the end of Godzilla.
Dr. Newton, who already has a plan in mind, is not in a hurry to start with quitora's gene.
As a senior employee of EPX group, Dr. Newton clearly knows the strength of EPX group.
Although there is only a little bit of quitora's blood now, it will soon replicate countless genes of quitora.
At that time, it would be easy for him to get a genetic sample of quitora.
There's no need to take a big risk now.
So Dr. Newton went into hibernation and waited for the time to come.
….
As a powerful civilization in the universe.
The pioneer civilization can not easily give up the blue star.
Even Godzilla is on the death list of the pioneers.
How many years?The homeland of the pioneers' civilization was attacked by the enemy and caused so much damage.
It can be said that if Godzilla is not killed, the dignity of the pioneer civilization will be trampled on.
Unfortunately, with the space passage destroyed by Zhou Sheng, the pioneer civilization also lost the interstellar coordinates of the blue star.
Without accurate interstellar coordinates, it is impossible to find a blue star in the universe.
When the pioneer civilization became angry, they were surprised to find that someone on the blue star had contacted them.
Yes, Dr. Newton.
Dr. Newton thought he could spy on Kaiju beast's thoughts, but he didn't know that Kaiju beast was actually a biological weapon.
In fact, the neurons of Kaiju animal are controlled by the pioneer civilization.
When Dr. Newton entered into the thought of Kaiju beast, he was immediately discovered by the pioneer civilization and became the same tool as Kaiju beast without any resistance.
After taking control of Dr. Newton, the insider, the pioneer civilization began to plan how to use this insider to reopen a space channel and then invade the blue star.
The emergence of the kidola gene is only a surprise.
Even without kedora, the pioneer civilization will soon use Dr. Newton to return to the blue star.
However, kidola's gene is not without effect.
With the scientific and technological level of the pioneer civilization, kedora can be revived and transformed to be more powerful.
At that time, this kidora is an excellent weapon against Godzilla.
At this time, Zhou Sheng did not know the calculation of the pioneer civilization.
It's not at all clear that there are still genes in quitora.
At this time, Zhou Sheng has returned to the nest on the bottom of the sea.
And started the self-discipline training day after day.
After the previous transformation, Zhou Sheng becomes more powerful.
So much so that in the normal form, he killed kedora.
Compared with Godzilla in the original work, who tried his best to break out the red lotus form to kill quitora, Zhou Sheng was undoubtedly much stronger.
But Zhou Sheng knows very well that the universe is big and there are many enemies.
Now his strength, also in the blue star hegemony.
Nothing in the universe.
Although Zhou Sheng didn't want to go to the universe, he had to regard the creatures in the universe as imaginary enemies.
Only in this way can Zhou Sheng maintain his sense of crisis.
If you only focus on the blue star, Zhou Sheng is invincible. What else can you do?It's better to go back to the bottom and have a good sleep.
Always keep a sense of crisis, this is not a kind of self-discipline*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 30: skull island crisis, the fierce King Kong【New book collection
 
In Zhou Sheng's self-discipline practice.
On Skull Island, a disaster is happening.
More than 30 years have passed since the discovery of skull island.
At the beginning of his childhood, King Kong, the pretty boy of Skeleton Island, has grown into a man of 100 meters.
At this time, King Kong is already worthy of the overlord of Skeleton Island.
An ordinary skeleton lizard is just a toy in King Kong's hands.
At the same time, the imperial organization also set up an outpost on Skull Island.
It is used to observe the habits of Vajra and study the data of Vajra.
Ordinary people don't know about the existence of Vajra. Only a few high-level people know about it.
As a result, EPX group has an idea.
That is to use King Kong to deal with Godzilla.
After all, it is recorded in the murals of skull island that there was a war between the group of King Kong and the group of Godzilla.
Although that war, in fact, is a group of King Kong together to besiege an atomic dinosaur.
But it also shows that King Kong, unlike other ancient Titans, did not submit to Godzilla.
This gives humans room to operate.
In addition, there is a good relationship between King Kong and the aborigines on Skeleton Island. Some aborigines can even communicate with King Kong.
With the help of these aborigines, King Kong can be completely controlled.
At the very least, it can lead King Kong to the opposite of Godzilla.
However, there is a big loophole in the plan of EPX group.
That is, King Kong can't be a rival of Godzilla at all.
This can be seen from the data of two monsters.
King Kong is just over 100 meters tall and weighs 110000 tons. It's a regular ancient Titan data.
What about Godzilla?He is 160 meters tall and weighs more than 400000 tons.
The two sides are not equal at all.
In addition, King Kong is not a pure ancient Titan, more like a variety of some ancient creatures.
Although Vajra has the body of the ancient Titan, it does not have the most powerful ability of the ancient Titan, that is, bioenergy.
Unlike Godzilla and supreme Muto, King Kong is not a nuclear eater.
The diet of King Kong is no different from that of ordinary creatures. They all need to get energy from meat.
What about Godzilla?You don't need to hunt at all. You just need to absorb the nuclear energy from the blue star to improve yourself.
How can a meat eater beat a nuclear eater?
In the words of the novel, how can a little monk who is still in the training stage fight a big man who has already broken the valley and can survive only by the aura of heaven and earth?
This is not a contest of grades at all.
Even if you equip Vajra with all kinds of weapons, you have no chance to defeat Godzilla.
People in the EPX group know that, too.
But they didn't expect King Kong to defeat Godzilla.
It just takes Vajra to make some trouble for Godzilla.
As for what will happen to King Kong, human beings don't care at all.
Whether King Kong is torn up by Godzilla or survived by luck, as long as the goal of the EPX group is achieved.
The ignorant King Kong doesn't know that these tiny mole ants have planned how to let him die.
Now King Kong is facing the greatest danger from his birth.
…..
“What happened to him?It looks manic
A member of the imperial organization, looking at the irascible King Kong, had some doubts.
Her name is Sophia. She's a researcher with the monarch organization.
The main responsibility is to study the ancient Titan King Kong.
Sofia is also the leader of the imperial organization's outpost on Skull Island.
Different from the epex group, the purpose of emperor organization was to observe and discover the ancient Titans.
And in the continuous development, began to think about how to let mankind and the ancient Titan peaceful coexistence.
The monarch organization and the epex group are actually the representatives of the two factions within human beings.
The imperial organization represents the dove faction, which advocates peaceful coexistence with the ancient Titans.
EPX group, on behalf of the Hawks, advocated replacing the supremacy of the ancient Titans.
Compared with the impeccable means of the EPX group, the people organized by the emperor had to abide by the rules.
For Vajra, the imperial organization is only to observe and protect.
It is totally different from the attitude of the EPX group.
Long term observation of Vajra also makes Sophia very familiar with Vajra.
It's the first time I've seen King Kong's rage like this.
“Maybe it has something to do with more and more skeletons and lizards recently.”
Sophia's assistant guessed.
Recently, skull lizards are more and more frequent.
Although there is King Kong, the skeleton lizard will be killed soon after it appears.
But it still caused a huge blow to the ecological balance of skull island.
The reason why King Kong is so hot today may be related to those skeleton lizards.
In the face of the assistant's speculation, Sophia also thinks it is possible.
The King Kong family and the skeleton lizard family are mortal enemies. King Kong's parents died in a battle with the skeleton lizard.
The skull lizard is more and more active, and King Kong is more and more irritable.
“But what is the reason why the skeleton lizard is so active now?”
Sophia had a new problem in her mind.
She had a hunch that this issue was very important. If she didn't make it clear, Skeleton Island might be destroyed.
…..
King Kong's irritability, as Sophia guessed, is related to the skeleton lizard.
But not because of the active little lizards.
Those little lizards, King Kong can blow with one hand.
What really scares King Kong is the big guy sleeping in the underground of Skeleton Island.
That's the fatal threat.
Ancient titans have a very special ability, that is, they can feel the life waves of other ancient Titans.
King Kong is the same, he can clearly sense that a big guy is waking up under the Skeleton Island.
Because of this, King Kong is more and more irritable.
Facing the enemy, King Kong can only watch it wake up, nothing else.
Even running away and leaving Skeleton Island is an impossible thing for King Kong.
Skull Island is surrounded by the sea and a special magnetic field.
At ordinary times, the special geography of skull island became the talisman of King Kong, so that King Kong could not be found by other ancient Titans.
Up to now, it has become a cage. It's hard to escape from the confinement of King Kong on Skeleton Island.
When the big guys under the ground wake up, a big war will break out.
King Kong, however, has no confidence at all.
At that time, King Kong's parents were killed by the big guys underground.
Now just grown up, how can King Kong be the opponent of that big guy underground?
This is the root of King Kong's irritability*
 
 
 
 
More rules!!!
 
Everyone who likes this book hopes to give more support to the soldiers.
I hope everyone who sees this book can support the author.
Vote a little flowers, vote a little evaluation, vote a little monthly, of course, if you can have a reward of one or two yuan, it would be better.
At present, this book has four chapters to update every day. If the result is good, it will be even more popular.
As for how to calculate a good grade, the author has set a rule here.
As long as you can get 3000 flowers in 24 hours, 500 evaluation tickets, 30 comments and five rewards [one yuan is enough]
The author promises to make a base at least six hours a day until it hits the shelves*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 31: the skeleton giant Lizard King's attack, the inner earth world
 
Half a month later, Skeleton Island.
King Kong is sitting on a hill, beating a stone constantly.
His actions also confused the personnel of the imperial organization.
“What is he doing?”
A member of the imperial organization, looking at King Kong's behavior, said strangely.
Sophia is also looking at King Kong, but she knows why.
“He's making his own weapon!”
Sophia replied.
King Kong's abnormal performance during this period of time was seen by Sophia.
In order to find out the source of King Kong's abnormality, Sophia sent people to investigate the skull island.
In the end, Sophia found out why.
In the center of Skeleton Island, there is a cave that goes straight to the bottom of the earth.
Where is the skeleton lizard's home.
Recently, more and more skeletons and lizards are pouring out of the nest, as if they are avoiding something.
From the perspective of biological instinct, it must be more powerful predators that skeleton lizards should avoid.
And this can also explain why King Kong has been so irritable recently.
There's a powerful predator coming out.
Sophia's guess is not wrong. The big monster under the ground has really recovered.
King Kong just felt this point and kept beating the stone.
It's to forge this stone into a handy weapon.
In the face of the attack of the enemy, King Kong did not choose to sit and wait to die, but made weapons to prepare for the war.
“Boom!”
Just as King Kong kept building his own weapons, a violent shock suddenly broke out in the center of Skeleton Island.
At the same time, a scream came from that direction.
King Kong, who was building weapons, had to stop his action.
Stand up with your weapon and look to the center of skull island.
“Roar!”
Vajra hit his chest with his hand and made a roar.
It's like a BOLD response to the big guy.
Later, King Kong mentioned the weapon he had just made, a rock axe with high hardness.
And then quickly toward the center of skull island.
“Keep up with King Kong. Let's see what's going on.”
“By the way, contact the naval forces outside the island and ask them to send fire to reinforce. We can't let King Kong fight alone!”
Sofia said quickly to other members of the imperial organization.
Although she did not know what kind of monster was resurrected.
However, it is not difficult to see that King Kong is afraid of this monster when he thinks of his recent behaviors.
Even King Kong is afraid of monsters, can only be other ancient Titans.
Therefore, Sophia felt that human beings must help King Kong.
Don't let King Kong face the unknown monster alone.
After all, among the ancient Titans, King Kong is the only one willing to communicate with human beings.
At the same time, King Kong is also the most similar ancient Titan to human beings.
After explaining a series of things, Sophia took a few staff members and drove to the core area of Skeleton Island.
Where, a great war has already begun.
…..
When Vajra reaches the area of metamorphosis with his hand axe.
A huge skull lizard has come out of the ground.
Compared with the ordinary skeleton lizard, this one looks like a big Mac.
Height at least 100 meters, length plus tail, at least 300 meters.
It weighs at least 200000 tons and is completely crushed.
This is also the root cause of King Kong's uneasiness.
King of the skeleton lizards.
Skeleton lizards, since ancient times, have been the mortal enemies of the King Kong clan.
There have been countless wars between the two races.
The king of the skeleton lizard clan also killed many of King Kong's kindred in those wars.
King Kong's parents were killed by the king of skeleton lizard a long time ago.
At that time, Vajra was still young and survived.
But King Kong, who witnessed the death of his parents, has a deep memory of the skeleton Lizard King.
In other words, the Dragon King is the heart demon and nightmare of King Kong.
“Roar!”
Looking at the skeleton Lizard King in front of him, King Kong thought of his parents who died in those years.
The combination of new and old grudges directly made King Kong overcome the fear in his heart and roar at the king of skeleton and giant lizard.
After hearing the roar of King Kong, the king of skull and dragon also turned his head and looked at King Kong.
In the mouth of the king, there is also a normal sized one.
This guy actually feeds on his own blood.
No wonder there are so many skulls running out of the ground when the king of skulls recovers.
Chew a few times and swallow the skull lizard in your mouth.
The Dragon King also roared at King Kong.
On the open mouth of the bloody basin, you can still see the flesh hanging on the teeth.
After a simple confrontation, the Dragon King and King Kong rush towards each other.
They are blood feuds from generation to generation. They have to fight each other when they meet. There is no possibility to resolve them.
…..
The bottom of the sea, in front of a huge hole.
Zhou Sheng stood at the entrance of the cave and looked down.
“This should be the entrance to the inner earth.”
Zhou Sheng thought.
Not long ago, on a whim, Zhou Sheng wanted to see the inner earth.
The whole blue star has been regarded as his own territory by Zhou Sheng, and the inner earth is no exception.
It's normal to visit your own site once in a while, right.
In addition, many ancient Titans survived in the inner earth.
Zhou Sheng wants to tell the surviving ancient Titans who is the boss of today's blue star.
Therefore, Zhou Shengcai began to search for the entrance to the inner earth.
Finally, at the bottom of an abyss, Zhou Sheng found the entrance to the earth's inner world.
Without hesitation, Zhou Sheng went directly into the cave.
After groping for a distance in the dark and passing through the special magnetic field of the geocentric world, Zhou Sheng finally entered the geocentric world.
The geocentric world has a completely different ecosystem from the surface world.
At the same time, because of the rotation of the blue star, the gravity here is reversed.
Every 12 hours, the gravity of the earth's core is reversed.
If you can't adapt to this gravity reversal, you can't survive in the earth's core.
In the original movie, there is a group of human body collapse due to gravity reversal.
“Is this the inner earth?What a spectacle
Looking at the round world in front of him, Zhou Sheng sighed.
Can you imagine that the sky above your head is not the sky, but another piece of earth?
This is what Zhou Sheng is looking at now.
In addition, in addition to the strange ecosystem.
The amount of radiation in the earth's core world is many times higher than that in the earth's surface world.
No wonder a large number of ancient Titans chose to hide in the inner earth to survive*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 32: bat of war, the ancient titan of submission
 
In the inner earth.
Zhou Sheng walks around.
The leisurely posture is like walking in the back garden.
In fact, it's true that the inner earth is Zhou Sheng's back garden.
“The scenery here is really good. I'm tired of living at the bottom of the sea. I can come here for a holiday!”
Zhou Sheng thought of it with satisfaction.
The earth's inner world really gives Zhou Sheng a lot of surprises.
You can see many scenes that you haven't seen before.
At the same time, the unique creatures in the earth's inner world also opened his eyes.
Although it looks strange, it gives Zhou a novel experience.
Of course, not all creatures in the inner earth welcome Zhou Sheng.
While walking through a valley, Zhou was attacked.
“Roar!”
With a roar, an ancient creature with a length of 100 meters flew directly towards Zhou Sheng.
This ancient creature looks like a snake, but it has a pair of wings.
At the same time, there is a bloody mouth full of sharp teeth.
It is the “war bat” that has appeared in the film.
Looking at the flying battle bat with his mouth wide open, Zhou Sheng was puzzled.
Who gave the bat the courage to attack itself?
It's not surprising that war bats attack King Kong.
After all, King Kong looks like a bully.
But does he, the king of monsters, look like a weak chicken?
Zhou Sheng, who feels that his dignity has been offended, will not make the war bat feel better.
When the war bat was about to bite Zhou Sheng, Zhou Sheng held out his hand and pressed the war bat down from the air.
Without giving the bat a chance to struggle, Zhou Sheng crushed the bat's head with a little force.
That's the level?How dare you attack me?
Looking at the battle bat corpse in his hand, Zhou Sheng thought with disdain.
How can a war bat that even King Kong can kill be Zhou Sheng's opponent?
To deal with this kind of creature, Zhou Sheng didn't even need the breath of the atom. He could easily crush it to death.
After eliminating the war bat, Zhou Sheng didn't care about the body of the war bat.
It's going to the rest of the inner world.
Suddenly, Zhou Sheng stopped and looked to the right side of his body.
In Zhou Sheng's perception, an ancient Titan disguised as a hill hid not far from his body.
“Why do you want to sneak?”
Zhou Sheng thought, and then directly toward the camouflaged creature.
In the roar, the hills burst open, and the camouflaged ancient Titans can no longer be installed.
It was not until then that Zhou Sheng could see clearly what the ancient Titan looked like.
There is a thick shell on the back and a single horn on the head.
In terms of appearance, it's a very large version of the tortoise.
This tortoise like ancient Titan, after seeing Godzilla, immediately felt a strong threat.
The uneasiness in his heart led the ancient Titan to open his ferocious mouth and roar at Zhou Sheng.
As if to say that they are not easy to provoke in general.
Seeing the giant turtle posing, Zhou Sheng stopped.
Just when the ancient Titan thought he was safe, he saw a red light flashing on his dorsal fin.
Yes, Zhou Sheng plans to use the atom breath to kill the ancient Titan.
Faced with the death threat of atomic exhalation, the giant tortoise Titan made a very wise choice.
It turns itself over and presses the thick shell of its back under its body, exposing its fragile abdomen.
In nature, when an animal exposes its most vulnerable part.
Either I have absolute trust in you, or I surrender.
The giant tortoise Titan naturally did not trust Zhou Sheng, but surrendered directly under the breath of the atom.
To show his weakness is to tell Zhou Sheng that he has chosen to surrender and spare his life.
Looking at such a clever ancient Titan, Zhou Sheng's killing intention also disappeared.
Now that everyone else has surrendered, Zhou Sheng naturally doesn't have to kill him.
Isn't it nice to be a pet?
Zhou Sheng and giant tortoise Titan have no hatred. They don't have to fight each other.
After playing with the giant tortoise Titan, Zhou also re explored the past toward other parts of the earth's inner world.
As for Titan, let him stay in the inner earth.
…..
“Where is that?”
Looking at a cliff not far in front of him, Zhou Sheng thought suspiciously.
Because the front of the cliff, full of dense holes.
It looks totally different from the other walls.
Out of curiosity, Zhou Sheng walked toward the cliff.
But soon, as Zhou Sheng approached, a group of creatures living in the cave rushed out.
Seeing the creatures coming out, Zhou Sheng was happy all of a sudden.
Because of these creatures, are there any giant lizards in the movie soon?
I didn't expect that this thing could be seen in the inner earth.
In fact, inside Skeleton Island, there is a passage to the inner earth.
The king of the skull lizard also lives in this passage.
Zhou Sheng had searched for skull island before, but he couldn't find it at all.
Around Skull Island, there is a special magnetic field, which can interfere with all perception of the outside world.
This is why Zhou Sheng can't perceive the existence of Vajra.
It's the same in the movie. When King Kong walked out of skull island, he was immediately found by Godzilla and beaten violently.
If Godzilla had not killed his heart, King Kong would have died at sea.
Zhou Sheng didn't expect to find Skeleton Island, but he couldn't find it.
On the contrary, when wandering in the earth's inner world, I saw the creatures in Skeleton Island.
Looking at these giant lizards in front of him, Zhou Sheng's intention to kill them rose.
Because these skulls, like the MUTOS, are typical saboteurs.
Instead of making any contribution to the ecological environment of Bluestar, the skull lizard will continue to kill other creatures and destroy the balance of the ecosystem.
How could Zhou Sheng, as a blue star's bearer, tolerate such creatures as the skull lizard?
It's ok if you don't run into it. If you run into it, you will be crushed to death.
If it's a pretty guy in front of him, Zhou Sheng may not have to kill him.
Of course, the premise is that the pretty boy has to surrender, otherwise he should be killed or killed.
Zhou Sheng is not a bit soft hearted.
Even in the face of pretty guys are still like this, skeleton lizard can imagine.
When we meet Zhou Sheng for the first time, the fate of these skeleton giant lizards is doomed.
Looking at the skeleton lizard pouring towards him, Zhou Sheng directly released a tiny thermonuclear pulse.
In this way, the ecology of the earth's inner world can not be destroyed, and these skeleton giant lizards can also be killed.
In front of the thermonuclear pulse, these skulls are naturally unable to resist.
As much as you can count, it's melted directly*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 33: the passage between the earth's core and the earth's surface, the two rulers of the earth's core world【New book collection
 
After killing the skeleton lizard.
Zhou Sheng did not leave, but looked at the cliff.
In Zhou Sheng's perception, there are still a large number of skeleton giant lizards living in the cave inside the cliff.
If you cut the grass but don't get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again.
Although these skeleton giant lizards are not a threat to Zhou Sheng, it is troublesome to leave them alone.
Now that I've come across the home of the skull lizard, I'm sure I'll catch it all.
With this idea, Zhou's dorsal fin bloomed red again.
Then, Zhou Sheng breathed out his breath and bombarded the rock wall in front of him.
The hard rock wall is directly penetrated by the exhalation of atoms.
Those skeleton giant lizards inside also all died, vaporized by the super high temperature.
In addition to these skulls, there are countless eggs that died together in the breath of the surrounding atoms.
This time, even if the skull lizard is not extinct, it will definitely be hit hard.
The whole ethnic group will turn from prosperity to weakness.
And behind the burned rock wall, Zhou Sheng also found a strange thing.
There was a huge passage behind the cliff.
“Where does this lead to?Is it the surface of the earth? ”
Looking at the huge passage in front of him, Zhou Sheng thought.
In the inner world, there are many channels to the surface.
These channels were excavated by ancient Titans when the asteroid hit the blue star.
Most of the corridors have been destroyed and are no longer accessible.
But some are preserved as the only connection between the earth's surface world and the earth's core world.
The undersea passage Zhou found before is one of them.
After thinking for a while, Zhou decided to go down this passage.
Just to see where this passage leads.
In fact, what Zhou Sheng didn't know was that the place that this passage led to was skull island.
It is this passage that the king of the skull lizard arrives at the skull island.
…..
On the skull island, the battle between King Kong and the king of the skull lizard has entered a white hot stage.
To be exact, Vajra is about to be killed alive by the king of the skull giant lizard.
Just grown up, King Kong is far from reaching the peak of his fighting power.
In the face of the opponent, but also experienced a lot of battles, killed many of the King Kong's kindred skeleton giant lizard king.
No matter hard power or combat experience, they are far behind each other. It's really strange that they can fight well.
As for the Tomahawk made by King Kong himself, frankly speaking, it is a relatively hard stone.
It's a joke to kill the ancient Titans with stones.
So not long after the beginning of the war, King Kong was pressed on the ground by the king of the skeleton lizard.
At this time, King Kong is miserable.
The hair on the body has been covered with blood, and a large piece of flesh and blood is missing from the right shoulder.
It was torn from the body alive by the king of the skull lizard.
In addition, there are many scratches on King Kong's body.
In the places with deep scratches, you can even see the white bones of King Kong.
You can imagine how miserable it was for King Kong to be abused.
At this time of King Kong, is relying on a hill, unwilling to look at the pressing skeleton giant lizard king.
Before the battle and physical injury, at this time the King Kong has been extremely weak.
He has lost the strength to fight again.
In the face of the king of the Dragon without any damage, King Kong can only wait to die.
“Roar!”
Looking at the Dragon King who came in front of him, King Kong gave out a grudging roar.
At the same time struggling to stand up, want to fight again.
But unfortunately, after struggling with his body injury, he could only sit down powerlessly.
Just when King Kong's eye was about to be killed.
Suddenly, the king turned his head and looked behind him.
Where? It's the direction of the passage.
Later, the king organization and King Kong were even more puzzled that the king of the skeleton giant lizard gave up King Kong and headed for the passage.
And soon disappeared into the tunnel.
Looking at the tiger head and snake tail, leaving the King Kong to run away, human beings are also muddled.
“What happened in the end that would make the king of the skull lizard rush back?”
Some people think so, but no one knows the answer.
…..
There is no doubt that Zhou Sheng is the one who makes the king of the skeleton and giant lizard rush back.
The Dragon King, who is fighting with King Kong, suddenly feels that his offspring have been killed.
This made the king of the skull lizard panic. He even couldn't care about King Kong, so he wanted to go back to his nest.
In fact, the main food of the king is his own offspring.
If all his descendants die, it means that there will be no food rations in the future.
How does this keep the king of the skull lizard calm?
At the same time, the king is still guessing, who will destroy his nest?
The skeleton lizards are not alone in the inner earth.
In the earth's inner world, there are also groups that can compete with the skeleton lizards.
There are actually two ethnic groups that have unified the inner earth.
At first, it was a member of Godzilla's family, an atomic dinosaur living in ancient times, who ruled the inner earth.
Later, the atomic dinosaurs were hunted by the King Kong people.
The remains of atomic dinosaurs are still preserved in the palaces of the King Kong people, and the tomahawks made of the dorsal fin of atomic dinosaurs have been used.
In addition, another group that dominates the inner earth is the King Kong Group.
However, because of the problem of fertility, there is only King Kong left.
The remaining ethnic groups in the earth's inner world are similar to the feeling of princes rising together.
They don't invade each other on weekdays, which is why there are not a large number of skulls in the inner earth.
It's because of this that the king of the skull lizard can't figure out who will destroy his nest?
The kings of other ethnic groups will not do such things.
With doubts, the king of the skull lizard is walking through the passage quickly.
But soon, he saw the real killer.
Zhou Sheng was also startled by the king of the giant lizard.
Of course, as long as you're scared by the look of the king of the skull lizard.
It's too ugly.
But after a brief surprise, Zhou Sheng was happy.
The moment he saw the king, Zhou Sheng knew where the passage led.
There's no other explanation except Skeleton Island.
Compared with Zhou Sheng's surprise, the king of the skull lizard was really frightened.
He had seen his family, the atomic dinosaur that dominated the inner earth.
At that time, the terrible fighting power of the atomic dinosaur is still remembered in the mind by the king of the skeleton giant lizard.
I didn't expect to see a more powerful atomic dinosaur after such a long time.
And it's embarrassing that this atomic dinosaur happens to be his opponent.
Originally, he was very angry and wanted to kill the skeleton giant lizard king who destroyed the fierce beast in his nest, so he was embarrassed*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 34: the slayer of the king of the skull and lizard, blow through the stratum【New book collection
 
The Dragon King will be embarrassed, not Zhou Sheng.
Looking at the Dragon King who was afraid of himself, Zhou Sheng showed a terrible smile.
Then he opened his mouth and let out a huge roar.
“Roar!”
The roar of ultra-high decibel directly vibrates in this channel.
Let the first king of the skull lizard have some head dizzy.
At the same time, the roar also spread far, all the way to Skeleton Island.
King Kong, who was lying at the entrance of the passage to check the situation, was directly frightened by the roar.
It's so sudden.
And the people around King Kong, after hearing the roar, also changed their faces.
Sophia was bloodless and looked at Vajra with complicated eyes.
Then Sophia said to the others.
“It's Godzilla. It was Godzilla's cry just now!”
Sophia knows a lot about Zhou Sheng, so she can recognize Zhou Sheng's roar.
At the same time, Sophia also knew that if Godzilla really came to the Skeleton Island, King Kong would die.
In the early years, the group of King Kong fought with the same clan of Godzilla.
It's hard to avoid that Godzilla will not have the idea of cutting down the roots when he sees King Kong.
It is also because of worry about the safety of King Kong, Sophia will face complex.
Compared with Godzilla, King Kong, who has been studying for many years, obviously makes Sophia care more.
Not to mention the appearance of Vajra, it's natural and human.
Combined with these factors, Sofia decided to help King Kong and avoid Godzilla.
Thinking of this, Sophia directly picked up the walkie talkie and said to the Navy at the other end.
“I'm Sophia. I'm the commander of skull island outpost organized by the emperor.”
“There are large destroyers on Skull Island, ancient Titans, but King Kong is not an opponent.”
“I ask you to drop the bomb immediately!”
The only way Sophia can think of to save King Kong is to use a nuclear bomb to blow up this passage.
Without a passage, Godzilla could not kill Vajra no matter how powerful he was.
But Sofia did not think that if Zhou Sheng wanted to, he could make a way out with atomic breath.
After getting Sophia's request for help.
The Navy's nuclear powered aircraft carrier on the outskirts of skull island has also begun to operate.
According to Sofia's orders, they are directly preparing to carry out a nuclear attack on Skull Island.
Of course, they don't use the atomic bomb, and they don't have the authority to use it.
It's just that ordinary nuclear weapons have a much smaller equivalent than atomic bombs.
…..
At this time, Zhou Sheng did not know that human beings had decided to blow themselves up with nuclear bombs.
At this time, Zhou Sheng was still ravaging the poor king of the skeleton giant lizard.
Hang Vajra and nearly kill Vajra's skeleton king.
In the face of Zhou Sheng, even resistance can not be done.
It has completely become a toy in the hands of Zhou Sheng.
The terrible mouth of the Dragon King was broken by Zhou Sheng.
The skull is distorted.
In addition, the skeleton giant Lizard King's spine was also cut into three parts by Zhou Sheng.
To put it simply, although the king of the skeleton giant lizard is not dead, he still has a breath.
But it's almost like death.
When the vertebrae were broken, the motor nerves were also devastated.
At this time, it is difficult for the king to move his body.
Let alone fight back against Zhou Sheng.
This is the strength gap between the king and Zhou Sheng.
Even the atomic breath didn't need to be used, so Zhou Sheng directly crushed the king of the skeleton giant lizard with his body.
There is still no suspense.
You know, the king of the skeleton giant lizard almost killed King Kong just now.
It can also be seen how big the gap between King Kong and Zhou Sheng is.
How can a nuclear eater not beat a carnivore?
On the one hand, it is because of the humiliation of Godzilla in the film.
On the other hand, it is the aura of King Kong.
But reality is not a movie, no one is the protagonist.
King Kong lost his aura, let alone compared with Zhou Sheng, even if the toys in Zhou Sheng's hand almost killed him.
Looking at the giant Lizard King lying in front of him, completely losing his ability to move.
Zhou Sheng didn't want to play any more.
Raise your claws straight and neatly, and smash the skull of the Dragon King.
Then Zhou Shengcai left the corpse of the king of the skeleton and giant lizard aside and walked toward the other end of the passage.
But soon, above the passage, there was a loud explosion.
Then the tragedy of Zhou Sheng was discovered, and the passage collapsed.
The road ahead is broken, and Zhou Sheng is buried underground.
This incident depressed Zhou Sheng.
His purpose of entering this passage is to go to skull island.
Now, the passage has collapsed, and Skeleton Island is not going to go.
Originally, Zhou Sheng planned to meet the pretty boy of Skeleton Island and asked if her mother's name was Martha.
Although Zhou Sheng can use atomic breath to blow away all the rocks above his head and force a way out.
However, the biggest problem is that after losing the channel, Zhou didn't know which direction to blast from.
If this passage is straight, it's OK. If it's curved, it's impossible to make a passage directly to skull island.
However, knowing that there was little hope, Zhou still wanted to have a try.
So Zhou Sheng turned on the atomic energy in his body, and then spewed out an atomic breath to the place where the passage collapsed.
So, 500 kilometers off Skeleton Island.
A blood red atom spits out from the sea and shoots directly into the sky.
The surrounding sea water has been largely evaporated, directly forming a huge vortex in the sea.
It took a long time for the atomic exhalation to end.
Zhou Sheng could only return to the inner earth bitterly.
Skeleton Island pretty boy, also good luck to avoid a disaster.
Although a little depressed, Zhou Sheng didn't pay attention to it.
According to Zhou Sheng, he went to skull island just for fun.
Up to now, Zhou Sheng no longer regards King Kong as his opponent.
Besides, if King Kong goes out of skull island in the future, Zhou Sheng can find him again.
There's no need to rush to find King Kong now.
And in skull island, because of a nuclear weapon.
This has led to the rapid deterioration of the ecology on Skeleton Island.
When King Kong is about to starve to death because he has lost his food.
The emperor organized a large number of people to come to Skeleton Island and built a huge ecological house on it.
King Kong has also been sent to the ecological house to survive.
As for the rest of Skeleton Island, it is directly turned into scorched earth.
It is worth mentioning that in a corner of Skeleton Island, the people of epex group found a nest of skeleton giant lizard.
And in the nest, found some skeleton lizard eggs.
EPX group people, directly these eggs back to the headquarters, and research and breeding up*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 35: ruling the inner earth, the plight of mankind
 
The battle of skull island.
As a result, the ecology of Skeleton Island was completely destroyed.
Among the protozoa on Skeleton Island, only King Kong survived.
Among the aborigines who originally lived on Skeleton Island, only a little girl was left.
In order to protect King Kong, the emperor organized to build a huge ecological house on Skeleton Island to ensure the survival of King Kong.
In addition, the epex group also took many eggs from the skull island.
Everything seems to return to the track of the movie plot.
And in the inner world, Zhou Sheng is sweeping.
Several races in the geocentric world were originally separated from each other to maintain the fragile ecological balance of the geocentric world.
But when Zhou Sheng came, the rules of the earth's inner world were completely rewritten.
The races in the inner earth are either subject or destroyed by Zhou Sheng.
For example, the war bats were killed directly by Zhou Sheng.
After completely conquering the ancient Titans in the earth's inner world, Zhou Sheng also found the former palace of the King Kong family in the earth's inner world.
In the palace, Zhou Sheng also saw the Tomahawk made by the ancestors of King Kong with the dorsal fin of an atomic dinosaur.
“It's better to destroy such a dangerous thing.”
Zhou Sheng looked at the axe in front of him and said slowly.
The material of this Tomahawk is made from the dorsal fin of the same clan of Godzilla.
It can not only absorb the breath energy of Godzilla's atoms, but also use these energy to charge.
With enough charge, the Tomahawk is absolutely capable of killing Godzilla.
The existence of Tomahawk is a threat to Zhou Sheng.
It's impossible for Zhou Sheng to leave this Tomahawk alone.
Destroy, Zhou Sheng can be at ease.
Zhou Sheng is not a good man, and he doesn't think he is invincible.
Now that the hidden danger has been found, if we don't eliminate it, are we waiting for ourselves to suffer losses one day?
After destroying the dorsal fin Tomahawk, Zhou Sheng also saw the remains of the same clan.
The King Kong people make a platform from the remains of their Godzilla cousins.
In the center of the platform is a Tomahawk shaped dent.
This is what powers the dorsal fin Tomahawk.
Zhou Sheng still remembers that the energy of mechanical Godzilla in the movie comes from here.
Without these sources of energy, mechanical Godzilla is just a piece of iron that can't move.
Although kidora's body is now completely destroyed by Zhou Sheng, and his head is vaporized.
In principle, mechanical Godzilla should not be born.
But everything is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.
There was no fluke in Zhou Sheng's mind.
At the beginning, the performance of mechanical Godzilla in the film shocked Zhou Sheng.
It can be said that without that bottle of whisky in the movie, both King Kong and Godzilla would be killed by the mechanical Godzilla.
Zhou Sheng would never let go of such a dangerous thing if there was a chance.
We have to completely strangle the birth of mechanical Godzilla in the movie.
So, after visiting the palace of the King Kong clan, Zhou Sheng spits out a red breath of atoms.
Sweep the whole palace.
Countless buildings were melted by the breath of atoms, and the huge statue of King Kong was completely destroyed.
Since then, there has been no trace of the existence of Vajra in the inner earth.
It's completely a back garden for Zhou Sheng.
After all this, Zhou Shengcai plans to leave the inner earth
This time, the purpose of Zhou Sheng's going to the inner earth world has been achieved.
Accept the ancient Titans in the earth's inner world and confirm their supremacy.
At the same time, destroy the dorsal fin Tomahawk and the palace of the King Kong clan, and completely cut off the possibility of the birth of the mechanical Godzilla.
When all these things are finished, Zhou Sheng has no reason to stay in the inner earth.
Instead of spending more time in the earth's inner world, Zhou Sheng went back to the bottom of the sea along the way he came.
In the future, if there is no new threat, Zhou Sheng plans to discipline himself for a period of time to improve his strength.
Zhou Sheng has a hunch that there will be a bigger crisis in the future.
If he is not strong enough, not only will he die, but even the blue star will be destroyed.
…..
At the same time, human beings did not stop.
Although on the surface, human beings have fully recognized Godzilla's hegemony.
At present, human beings also regard Godzilla as the patron saint of blue star.
Even in many cities of human beings, statues of Godzilla have been built to express human respect for Godzilla.
But it's just the bottom of the human race.
The high level of human beings has always been thinking about how to take Godzilla as a human PET.
Led by the “apex group” represented by human hawks, human beings began to use all kinds of means to challenge the status of ancient Titans.
The three mecha hunters that were destroyed by kidola.
Tango wolf, storm red and dangerous Ranger.
All three have been recovered by humans.
And began to use more powerful technological transformation, upgrade the three mecha hunters.
In today's blue star, there is no threat of chrysanthemum beast.
It's clear at a glance what kind of group these three mecha hunters are targeting.
These three mecha hunters are fighting against the ancient Titans.
In addition, EPX group, after obtaining the genome of kidola.
It also accelerated the development of mechanical Godzilla.
Of course, the people in the EPX group are also very smart, and did not rashly activate the mechanical Godzilla.
Since Zhou Sheng destroyed a naval base in order to warn human beings, human beings have known that Godzilla has a high degree of intelligence.
At the same time, Godzilla also has a strong sense, can sense a lot of things that human beings can not detect.
Because of this information, the mechanical Godzilla plan of EPX group is very low-key.
They will never activate mechanical Godzilla until it is completely successful.
Just to avoid being sensed by Godzilla and strangled in advance.
It combines the genes of three top ancient Titans, namely, Godzilla, supreme Muto and quitora, together with human super technology.
Once such a mechanical Godzilla is made, it will definitely become Zhou Sheng's most terrible opponent.
With Zhou Sheng's character, if you know the mechanical Godzilla, it will definitely be destroyed ahead of time and will not give mankind any chance.
Therefore, human beings are actually fighting with Zhou Sheng for wisdom and courage.
As for who will laugh to the end, it is not known.
Besides not being fully activated, the mechanical Godzilla project also encountered another problem.
That's the energy issue.
The traditional means of power transmission, has been unable to meet the mechanical Godzilla this behemoth.
We have to find other ways to use more energy.
Otherwise, without strong energy support, how can mechanical Godzilla be Zhou Sheng's opponent*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 36: biological atomic furnace, the birth of Mosla
 
How to solve the energy of mechanical Godzilla.
There is really no good way for EPX group at present.
Conventional energy can not meet the needs of mechanical Godzilla.
Only nuclear energy can satisfy mechanical Godzilla.
Or, for example, the biological atomic furnace in Godzilla.
If we can master the technology of biological atomic furnace and transplant it into mechanical Godzilla.
Maybe we can solve the problem of energy.
However, how can humans master the technology of biological atomic furnace?
It's impossible unless human beings break Godzilla apart.
As for the gouging Godzilla, if the mechanical Godzilla is successfully manufactured, there may be a chance.
But now, it is impossible.
“Maybe we can think of something else.”
“In other ancient Titans, there might have been bio atomic furnaces.”
It has been suggested.
In fact, it is not only in Godzilla's body that there is a biological atomic furnace.
Some other ancient Titans also had this super organ.
For example, there is a bio atomic furnace in quitora's body.
Otherwise, how can we sustain kedora and Godzilla against Bo?
“Many ancient Titans were nuclear eaters.”
“Even if those ancient Titans didn't have a biological atomic furnace as powerful as Godzilla, they certainly had organs to absorb and digest nuclear energy.”
“We may be able to start from this aspect and slowly start to study the biological atomic furnace.”
Dr. pike made his own suggestion, he said.
In fact, the energy of mechanical Godzilla does not necessarily require a biological atomic furnace.
If there is a nuclear reactor, it is also feasible.
But the problem is that human civilization has not mastered the technology of shrinking the nuclear reactor.
That is, controllable nuclear fusion technology has not been developed at all.
Compared with the huge cost of human civilization, there is no developed nuclear fusion technology.
Obviously, the bioatomic furnace with finished products is more convenient.
“Contact the emperor's organization. We'll send someone to observe the ancient Titans up close.”
“If we can really understand the mystery of ancient Titan, the day when we human beings become the top predators of blue star is not far away!”
EPX group's chairman, made a direct decision.
It can be elected as the chairman of EPX group by a group of high-level human beings.
He certainly has the ability and the courage to make decisions.
Otherwise, without a bit of courage, how could those human leaders believe him?
After determining the follow-up direction, the behemoth of EPX group also moved quickly.
In a very short period of time, the people of EPX group have penetrated into the various outposts of the imperial organization.
Close study of the ancient Titans.
In fact, some dangerous destroyer Titans.
Most of the ancient Titans were not hostile to humans.
In the eyes of ancient Titans, human beings are like tiny insects.
As long as they don't provoke the ancient Titans, they don't even have the interest to trample on these insects.
Zhou Sheng didn't pay attention to the actions of human beings.
But what human beings don't know is that Zhou Sheng's patience with human beings was exhausted by the event of supreme Muto.
If human beings make trouble again, Zhou Sheng will never stop just destroying a naval base as he did last time.
Again, Zhou Sheng will bring the whole human civilization back to the stone age.
Zhou Sheng is not the Godzilla in the movie.
He's not in the habit of wiping the bottom of human stupidity.
Human beings make things over and over again. What can we do without destroying them?
In fact, in Zhou Sheng's eyes, human beings are just pets.
If the pet can't please Zhou Sheng, it can even make trouble for him.
What's the value of such a pet?
Human's self righteous challenge to the top of ecology is to kill the gods with mortals.
But in fact, the real God didn't pay attention to human's small actions at all.
In the end, human beings will only suffer serious consequences because of their own stupidity.
Is there a small number of similar events in human history?
…..
Since the earth's core returned to the bottom of the sea.
Blue star was peaceful for a while.
There was no mess.
There is no guy who doesn't open his eyes and wants to challenge Zhou Sheng's hegemony.
It's also rare for Zhou Sheng to have a leisurely time, finish the task of self-discipline every day, and then wander around the blue star.
In Zhou Sheng's words, this is a tour of his own territory.
Of course, there are also distracting ideas in it.
But Zhou Sheng also knows that the current calm is just the calm before the storm.
In the dark, I don't know how many enemies are staring at the blue star.
One day, Zhou Sheng was basking on the sea.
Suddenly I felt a familiar wave coming from the East.
Zhou Sheng, the owner of this fluctuation, also got the answer from his memory.
“Mosla!She was born again
Yes, the wave that I felt in my whole life was the monster queen mosra.
As for why it is again, of course, Mosla often gets out of the eggs.
In Godzilla's memory, there were many times when he joined hands with morsela against the enemy.
The most recent one was against quitora.
In that battle, quitora and Godzilla were seriously injured, one hiding in the glacier, the other hiding in the sea floor, all recovering.
As for morsela, he was directly given by kedora.
But Mosla will not die easily.
As early as before the war with kedora, Mosla left one of her eggs.
And after the eggs hatch, the new Mosla will inherit all the memories of Mosla.
This kind of means, in terms of games, is.
Every time Mosla goes out to brush his boss, he will leave a resurrection point for himself.
Even if he died in the boss war, Mosla can use the resurrection point to resurrect.
As for the principle, Zhou Sheng is not clear.
But one thing is for sure, that is, Godzilla and Mosla have a good relationship.
Not only did the two ancient Titans fight against the enemy together, but even long ago, the two titans were worshipped by human beings together.
It was an ancient civilization of mankind.
In order to worship Godzilla, the civilized man built a huge temple for Godzilla.
Later, the temple sank to the bottom of the sea and became the nest of Zhou Sheng.
As for mosra, human civilization also built a temple for mosra.
Today, the temple of mosra is hidden in the jungle of Caiyun province of rabbit kingdom.
The title of king of monsters and queen of monsters comes from this.
“Now that morsela is alive, shall I go and say hello?”
Zhou was born on the sea, so he thought*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 37: the relationship between Godzilla and Mosla
 
The relationship between Ezra and mosra.
It's nothing for Zhou Sheng to say hello.
But thinking of the deep Caiyun Province in mosra, it's too far from the ocean.
Zhou Sheng finally gave up the idea.
And now Mosla is estimated to be just broken eggs, or larval form.
Didn't turn into that beautiful moth.
Let's meet again after the transformation of Mosla.
I believe that at that time, Mosla will take the initiative to find Zhou Sheng.
Meanwhile, in a deep mountain temple in Caiyun Province, rabbit kingdom.
A huge egg was broken.
An ugly, caterpillar like ancient Titan emerges from its egg.
Undoubtedly, this giant caterpillar is the larva of Mosla.
The life form of Mosla is a bit similar to the butterfly in nature.
In childhood, it is active in the form of a kind of insect.
In this state, Mosla is the weakest.
When the larva cocoons and finally breaks the cocoon into a butterfly, it is the complete form of Mosla.
Just born young body Mosla, there is a flash of confusion in his eyes.
Obviously, some people don't know their own environment.
But soon, Mosla accepted the inheritance of memory, and made clear the current situation.
Know now she, again experienced reincarnation.
At the same time, Mosla also felt a familiar wave.
That wave came from the ocean, from another top ancient Titan.
Godzilla and Mosla recognize the master of this wave of life.
Realizing that Godzilla didn't die in the previous battle with kedora, Mosla was very happy.
Otherwise, if Godzilla died, Mosla alone would not be able to control other ancient titans of blue star.
In addition to Godzilla, Mosla also felt many small fluctuations of life.
These fluctuations of life come from human beings.
Outside the temple of the resurrection of mosra, the imperial organization has set up a huge outpost here.
To protect and observe mosra.
For these small human beings, Mosla did not mind, and even some love.
Unlike Godzilla.
If Godzilla is the embodiment of blue star's natural will.
Then mosra is the patron saint of the human race.
Long ago, mosra began to protect human beings.
Ancient human civilization in ancient times, in order to appreciate the protection of Mosla, specially spent a lot of manpower and material resources to build a temple for Mosla.
This move also won Mosla's favor for human beings.
Even mosra has given humans the ability to communicate with themselves.
This kind of special human is also called “the little beauty of Mosla”.
And this generation of Mosla little beauty, at this time, has joined the imperial organization.
And at the first time of Mosla's resurrection, the little beauty of Mosla had already felt it.
Dr. Ling, senior researcher of the imperial organization.
She also has a sister named Lin.
She and her sister are twins.
Every generation is twins.
This kind of situation has been handed down from ancient times to the present, which has a history of tens of thousands of years.
“She's revived, and mankind has regained its patron saint!”
Dr. Ling, who was in the outpost of emperor organization in Caiyun Province, said excitedly after sensing the recovery of morsela.
Then he took several researchers from the emperor's organization directly into the temple and saw the newly revived mosra.
Mosla was very friendly when she saw that she was her own little beauty.
Even through some kind of ability, I communicated with Dr. Ling.
Mosra has always been one of the most magical Titans in ancient times.
Mosla has a super high IQ and a good understanding of human society.
In the movie, Godzilla was seriously injured by the oxygen destroyer bomb.
It was also mosra who guided mankind to find Godzilla's place.
That's why Godzilla's face meets the bomb.
It can be seen that Mosla is not a Mangfu, her IQ is highly developed.
Communication with human beings is not a problem at all for mosra.
Soon, Dr. Ling told mosra about what happened recently.
Including what Godzilla has done recently.
After hearing that Godzilla had killed kedora, Mosla's heart leaped.
The last time she died, it was because of kedorah.
Now it's natural to be happy to see that ugly guy with three heads die.
After learning more about Bluestar and Godzilla, Mosla also left.
She wants to find a place to cocoon and usher in real transformation.
Dr. Ling is also very witty to leave, she knows and Mosla communication need not rush.
Of course, Dr. Ling did not disclose that she could communicate with morsela.
If leaked, she is likely to be used as a tool against morsela.
This is something that every generation of young Mosla knows well.
As long as Dr. Ling doesn't say it herself, no one will think that she can communicate with morsela.
Even King Kong, who has shown the best relationship with human beings, has just learned human sign language.
However, shortly after Dr. Ling left, another person came to the temple.
This group of humans, from the apex group.
Since the determination to find out the secrets of the ancient Titans, the research of biological atomic furnace.
The epex group began to study all the known ancient Titans.
Mosla, of course, is also among the research objectives of the EPX group.
It's just that the people in the EPX group are obviously a little late.
Morsela had fallen into a cocoon state and disappeared under the temple.
They can only come back in vain.
“Give up mosra and look for other targets.”
“We don't have much time.”
After some consideration, the people of EPX group gave up the plan to study Mosla.
Who knows how long it will take for Mosla to turn into a butterfly?
If you have the time to study other ancient Titans, you may have all the results.
This is also the main purpose of apex group today.
Everything has to be compromised for mechanical Godzilla.
All the human and material resources are concentrated on the mechanical Godzilla project.
Countless people did not know the plan of mechanical Godzilla, but they also acted under the instruction of the leader.
This is a secret plan led by all the high-level human beings.
It's worth the gamble of mankind.
It is precisely because this plan is too important that if it fails, it will be doomed.
So humans don't really have much time.
When they make mechanical Godzilla, Godzilla itself doesn't stop growing.
On the contrary, Godzilla will continue to evolve.
If their research speed was too slow, Godzilla might have evolved to the point where he could not be defeated.
This is the root cause of human anxiety*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 38: wind and rain coming, quitora revives
 
Except for the mechanical Godzilla.
There are other ways of human beings.
King Kong is one of them.
After the skull island was destroyed, King Kong fell into the situation of being kept by human beings.
There is only one ecological house with a large area.
Fortunately, there is also a little girl from the Aboriginal people of Skeleton Island, who can pacify King Kong and prevent the ecological house from being demolished.
In fact, the main reason why the emperor organized the establishment of this ecological house was to protect King Kong.
If King Kong walked out of skull island, he would be found and killed by Godzilla.
In skull island, relying on a special magnetic field to protect King Kong is the safest way.
It's just that the emperor organization is kind, but some human beings are not.
When the emperor organized to protect Vajra, the people in the epex group were already thinking about how to send Vajra to the arena to fight against Godzilla.
Even the people of EPX group made a special armor for King Kong.
Is to try to smooth the strength gap between King Kong and Godzilla.
However, this plan is bound to be very long.
At least we have to wait until EPX group has finished the development of mechanical Godzilla before we can play the card of King Kong.
Otherwise, when King Kong appeared in front of Godzilla in the armor made by human beings.
That would be a disaster for mankind.
Fortunately, today's King Kong is safe.
Maybe the king of the skull lizard put too much pressure on King Kong before, so that now he is still in fear.
Or maybe King Kong is worried about the little girl of the Aboriginal people and doesn't want to be enemies with human beings.
In a word, King Kong has settled down in skull island.
And waiting for the time to move towards a bigger world in the future.
…..
In addition to human action.
The pioneers of civilization have not stopped their attempts to blue star.
With the help of Dr. Newton, a blue star insider, the pioneer civilization obtained the genome of kidora.
And relying on the strong scientific and technological level of the pioneer civilization, he successfully revived kedora.
However, it is not enough to revive kedorah.
Before, kedora was killed alive by Godzilla.
If you want to use kedora to deal with Godzilla, at least you need to strengthen kedora.
Fortunately, the technology of the pioneer civilization is really powerful.
It's not very difficult to strengthen quitora.
Now quitora has been sent to the biological weapons transformation plant, which will be completed soon.
At that time, it is time for the pioneer civilization to return to the blue star.
In addition to Dr. Newton's contribution to the kidora genome.
And secretly began to prepare to build a tiny wormhole on the blue star.
Once the micro wormhole is built, the pioneer civilization can follow the wormhole and send it to Bluestar.
This time, the civilization of the pioneers is inevitable. We must bring the blue star into the territory of the civilization of the pioneers.
Godzilla, too, must die, or he will not be able to quell the anger of the pioneers when they were attacked.
As for human civilization, from the beginning, the pioneer civilization did not pay attention to human beings.
After Godzilla was killed, the pioneer civilization had already transformed the blue star into an environment for their survival.
…..
A blue star that looks calm on the surface.
In fact, the undercurrent has been surging up.
There is a glimpse of civilization outside the earth, always thinking about invasion.
There is the ambition of human civilization, which intends to drag Godzilla off the throne.
Zhou Sheng didn't know all this.
Zhou Sheng is not omniscient. There are many things he doesn't know.
Because human beings are too low-key, so far they have not exposed the mechanical Godzilla, which makes Zhou Sheng not aware of it at all.
The pioneer civilization is too far away from the blue star to be perceived by Zhou Sheng.
Therefore, as a party, it is targeted by the two civilizations.
As a matter of fact, Zhou Sheng doesn't know that he has been targeted by two groups of people.
However, all conspiracies are paper tigers in the face of strength.
No matter how good the calculation is, it must be based on equal strength.
Even if Zhou Sheng doesn't know the plans, no one can ignore the power of Zhou Sheng.
When the conspiracy is revealed, we have to rely on our strength after all.
Moreover, Zhou Sheng has a plug-in that no one knows about.
Mosla, the newly resurrected monster queen, is actually Zhou Sheng's plug-in.
Because Zhou Shengyuan is more powerful than Godzilla in the film, he has not suffered a bitter battle at all.
The battles in the past, though startled, were not dangerous.
As a result, no one knows that mosra can actually enhance Godzilla's ability.
This is one of Zhou's cards.
In a word, Zhou Sheng is now responding to changes with constancy.
Whatever your intrigue, I'll break it with a breath.
…..
The calm before the storm lasted for a year.
In this year, Zhou Sheng made himself stronger through daily self-discipline tasks.
In addition, Mosla has also broken the cocoon into a butterfly and met Zhou Sheng.
However, the two ancient Titans just said hello and did not communicate for long.
After all, blue star is just a small garden for these two ancient Titans.
As long as you want, you can meet at any time. There's no need to rush for a moment.
On the human side, the EPX group's plan has also made key progress.
After a year of studying the ancient Titans.
EPX group finally built a bio atomic furnace.
Although this biological atomic furnace is a crude version, it can not meet the needs of mechanical Godzilla for the time being.
However, this is indeed a good start, a qualitative change from scratch.
If we follow the current direction, we believe that sooner or later, human beings will be able to create their own ancient Titans.
It has to be said that human beings in this world, black technology is just against the sky.
Even Zhou Sheng is sometimes surprised by the advanced technology in the world.
Let's not mention the earliest mecha hunters. The super mecha with a height of more than 100 meters, if put into Zhou Sheng's original world, is absolutely a super weapon comparable to nuclear weapons.
In addition, there are Orca acoustic devices, also a kind of black technology, which can simulate the cry of the top ancient Titans.
And the oxygen destroyer bomb, which is the natural enemy of all creatures in blue star.
Even Zhou Sheng, when facing the oxygen destroyer bomb, should be a little afraid.
And then there's the mechanical Godzilla of today.
Although the mechanical Godzilla has not been fully formed, it has been basically completed.
Today, only the most important energy problem has not been solved.
It is no exaggeration to say that mechanical Godzilla's technology is several centuries ahead of Zhou Sheng's in the world.
There are also black technologies such as geocentric vehicles, magnetic levitation tunnels and so on.
Human beings in this world, the technology tree point is too high*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 39: Pioneers come, chrysanthemum beast comes
 
Human beings try their best to perfect their plans.
It's time to replace Godzilla as king.
The pioneer civilization has already begun to act.
It took a year for the pioneer civilization to complete the transformation of quitora.
Today's kidorah is completely different from the original king of gold.
There is not much change in the shape, it is still the image of the three headed dragon.
But the Yellow scales turned black.
And the three leaders have become more ferocious.
The whole gives people a sense of evil and violence.
Appearance alone, the pressure brought by today's quitora is incomparable to that of the original quitora.
“Yes, the transformation of quitora has been very successful.”
“In terms of combat power, quitora's strength already belongs to advanced biological weapons.”
“Absolute star class monster, Godzilla is definitely not an opponent.”
Looking at the ferocious and evil monster in front of us, the civilized pioneer said with satisfaction.
And immediately gave a new name to kedorah: Caesar kedorah.
“Caesar, go to the blue star and conquer that planet.”
“Kill the king of monsters bred by blue star, and wash away the shame you once had.”
“Don't let me down this time!”
The pioneer civilization, through a special device, gave orders to Caesar quitora.
Meanwhile, on the blue star.
Dr. Newton, a blue star insider, also completed all the preparations to open the micro space crack in one year.
Of course, this is the technology provided by the pioneer civilization. Dr. Newton doesn't need to understand the principle of micro space cracks. He just needs to implement it.
Under the command of the pioneer civilization, Dr. Newton opened the space crack without hesitation.
The next moment, a huge space crack appeared in the blue star's extraterrestrial orbit.
…..
Eagle sauce country, NASA.
A space observer is looking at the screen in front of him in disbelief.
“No way, how can this happen!”
“Why, all of a sudden, a space crack appears in the extraterrestrial orbit of the blue star!”
The observer couldn't believe what he was seeing.
But no matter how hard he pinched himself, there was a sharp pain, reminding him that everything in front of him was not a dream.
It's a cruel reality.
After recovering from his initial disbelief, the observer made the wisest choice.
He told the top of the government that there was a micro space crack in the extraterrestrial orbit.
Soon, all the big powers of blue star knew the news.
“What's going on?Why is there a tiny space crack on top of our heads? ”
“This space crack is a little familiar, like the one that appeared on the bottom of the sea before.”
Some are unbelievable, some are thoughtful.
Through the comparison of human scientists.
Nowadays, the micro space cracks in the extraterrestrial orbit are the same as those in the seabed.
Long before Zhou Sheng destroyed the space crack of the pioneer civilization, human beings had discovered the existence of that space crack.
Don't underestimate the scientific and technological strength of human beings.
However, before human beings could destroy the micro space crack, they had been preempted by Zhou Sheng.
However, human beings know that the attack of Kaiju beast is not accidental, but a deliberate invasion.
However, the first invasion of the pioneer civilization failed.
He was killed directly by Zhou Sheng.
Now the space cracks in the extraterrestrial orbit are the second invasion of the pioneer civilization.
“This time, the enemy is in the sky!”
Someone said heavily.
Compared with Godzilla, the pioneer civilization is obviously more dangerous.
At least Godzilla can tolerate it. Human beings live on the blue star.
But the pioneer civilization, at the beginning, is to wipe out mankind.
By contrast, it is obvious that we should deal with the pioneer civilization first.
However, we have not yet waited for human beings to organize troops to destroy the space cracks in the orbit of the blue star.
The invasion of pioneer civilization has already begun.
…..
With the roar, a ferocious monster comes out from the crack of space.
And quickly fall to the surface of the blue star.
From a distance, it's like a meteorite falling from the sky.
Soon, a monster landed, causing a violent explosion.
When the smoke dispersed, the monster's ferocious body appeared in front of all human beings.
“Open chrysanthemum beast!”
Someone recognized the identities of these monsters, which were Kaiju beasts that had invaded Bluestar.
Although the appearance is different, the core characteristics remain unchanged.
How can humans not recognize the blue blood and organs.
At the beginning, the chrysanthemum opening beast created a nightmare for many human beings.
In the five-star building of Eagle sauce country.
The leader of the eagle sauce country was listening to the report from his subordinates.
“Since the space crack, a total of 13 open chrysanthemum beast landed.”
“Now these chrysanthemum opening beasts are distributed in all regions of the world and attack nearby cities.”
“这是一场灾难，我们必须有所行动，不能让这些开菊兽再破坏下去了。”
一名鹰酱国的将军，严肃的对大头目说道。
鹰酱国的大头目也点了点头，他也明白如今问题的严重性。
“联系艾派克斯集团吧，那些机甲猎人，该放出来了。”
机甲猎人，本身就是为了对付开菊兽而研制的。
虽然对付远古泰坦很吃力，但对付那些普通的开菊兽还是没什么问题的。
大头目的做法，也没有半点问题。
只是人类都忽视了一点。
先驱者文明，还会和上次一样，简简单单的派出生物兵器来送死吗？
之前先驱者文明就因为小看了人类文明，导致污染蓝星的计划进展不顺。
一些本该污染蓝星大多数区域的开菊兽，都被很快击杀，根本没有造成大量的污染。
这一次，先驱者文明自然不会重蹈覆辙。
派出的虽然都是开菊兽，但和之前的低级开菊兽不同。
而是更加强大的中级生物兵器。
从等级上来说，已经可以和远古泰坦比肩了。
就和在海底，被周生射杀的两头怪兽一个等级。
只靠机甲猎人的话，根本不是这些开菊兽的对手。
只是人类目前还不知道这一点罢了。
与此同时，在人类全面迎战的同时。
海底的周生，也猛然抬起自己的头颅，望向天空。
“先驱者文明，终于来了！”
周生心想道，没有感觉半点惊讶。
早在一开始周生就明白，先驱者文明迟早会卷土重来，只是没想到是以这种方式。*
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
第四十章：王者威严，怪兽全面开战！【新书求收藏鲜花评价票】
 
在感应到了先驱者文明来袭的时候。
周生便直接从海底出发，来到了海面之上。
并且很快就感应到了十几头开菊兽的气息。
“讨厌的东西，除了肮脏一无是处。”
周生有些愤恨的想到。
开菊兽其实对周生来说没威胁，很容易就可以杀死。
但是，架不住开菊兽脏啊。
那蓝色的污染性血肉，是真的恶心。
就算将这些开菊兽杀死，蓝星的环境还是会受到污染。
就好像你的房子里，多出了一些臭虫一样。
臭虫随手都可以捏死，但是却会将房子弄脏，所以很烦。
周生现在就是这样一个心态。
当然了，那些开菊兽周生也不可能不管，不然的话蓝星只会被污染的更严重。
只是，那些开菊兽的太分散了，在蓝星的各个地方。
显然就是放置被周生一举歼灭。
“以为这样我就拿你们没办法了吗？天真！”
周生心中不屑的想到。
虽然开菊兽的距离都太过分散，周生也不可能一头头的杀过去。
但是别忘了，蓝星可不只是周生这一头远古泰坦啊。
下一刻，周生直接张开大口，发出一声从未有过的咆哮。
同时一股特殊的次声波，被周生给释放了出来。
“吼！！！”
周生的怒吼顺着海风，传出去很远。
他释放出来的次声波，更是直接席卷了蓝星表面。
伴随着周生的吼声响起，一头头原本沉睡在蓝星各地的远古泰坦，纷纷开始苏醒。
周生作为蓝星的怪兽之王，自然可以命令其他的远古泰坦。
只是之前周生从未使用过这个能力而已。
如今为了尽快消灭掉开菊兽，不让蓝星受到的污染加剧，只能叫一些打手出来了。
…..
帝王组织总部，芹泽博士已经被眼前卫星的画面惊呆了。
卫星显示，散布在全蓝星各处的远古泰坦，居然在同一时间苏醒。
足球国，帝王组织58号前哨站。沉睡在此的远古泰坦贝希摩斯，从沉眠中苏醒。
并直接朝着最近的开菊兽走去，目的十分明确。
鹰酱国，亚利桑拿州，55号前哨站。
沉睡在此的远古泰坦斯库拉也苏醒过来，并同样朝着最近的开菊兽走去。
大德帝国，穆尼黑。帝王组织57号前哨站。
远古泰坦玛士撒拉苏醒。
脚盆鸡国，圣山富士。
火山中沉眠的远古泰坦八岐大蛇也苏醒过来。
南半球莫娜岛火山。
神话传说中的天空之王拉顿，也从休眠中醒来。
一头头远古泰坦的复苏，让帝王组织成员内心的疑问越来越多。
到底是为什么，这些远古泰坦会一同复苏呢？
很快，这些远古泰坦的行为，更是让帝王组织的成员一头雾水。
因为这些复苏的远古泰坦，居然都朝着距离最近的开菊兽走去。
这些远古泰坦，是特地复苏，来对付开菊兽的。
“是哥斯拉，是怪兽之王！”
“怪兽之王的命令，将这些远古泰坦唤醒，对付来自蓝星之外的怪兽！”
“一定是这样没错！”
芹泽博士在看到这些远古泰坦复苏，并目标一致时。
立刻就联想到了哥斯拉。
事实证明，芹泽博士的推断没错。
确实是周生将这些远古泰坦唤醒，并让这些远古泰坦去对付开菊兽的。
不然，仅靠人类的话，根本无法阻止这些开菊兽。
为了避免蓝星，自己的地盘被弄得太脏，周生也只好让自己的宠物活动起来。
至于周生自己，则盯上了地外轨道上的空间通道。
周生打算和上次一样，将这个空间通道毁灭掉。
不然的话，开菊兽只会源源不断的降临，今后的蓝星也将永无宁日。
想到这，周生也不再犹豫，直接全力调转起自己体内的原子能。
同时，周生周围的海水，也因为周生体温的急速升高，而被大量蒸发。
“吼！”
在经过一段时间的蓄力后，周生直接张口吐出一道威力十足的原子吐息。
红色的光柱穿透云层，直接朝着地外轨道上的空间通道射去。
如果被原子吐息击实的话，这个空间通道会直接湮灭掉。
但是，已经吃过一次亏的先驱者文明，怎么可能不防着这一手？
就在红色的原子吐息即将撞上空间通道的时候。
一道黄色的闪电光线，直接将原子吐息给挡住。
看到那闪电光线的瞬间，周生的眼睛都瞪大了几分。
他如果没看错的话，那根本就是基多拉的引力射线。
可问题是，基多拉已经被他给弄死了，连尸体都给扬了。
怎么可能又出现呢？
莫非这家伙又复活了？
基多拉这个怪兽，也确实复活过许多次。
如今再度复活，也不算是很难接受的事情。
周生奇怪的是，基多拉为什么会成为先驱者文明的怪兽。
先驱者文明，是如何弄到基多拉基因的？
这个问题，周生一直都想不明白。
不过，如今这个问题也不重要了。
因为基多拉已经自天空落下，来到了周生的面前。
此时的基多拉，已经和周生记忆中的那头完全不一样了。
如今的基多拉，用凯撒基多拉来形容更加适合。
相比起原本的基多拉，凯撒基多拉体型更大，身体密度更高，实力也更加强大。
光是站在哪里，都给人一股强大的压迫感。
周生脸色也有些严肃，毕竟凯撒基多拉看起来就很不好惹。
而在对面，凯撒基多拉也已经认出了周生。
在看到不久前，将自己活活打死的仇人后，凯撒基多拉直接暴走。
三颗更加狰狞的头颅，深入云层中放声嘶吼。
同时引力射线也四处肆虐，一派魔王降世的场景。
而凯撒基多拉降临的这一幕，也被人类的卫星给拍到了。
在帝王组织的总部，人类看到降世的凯撒基多拉时，一个个都震惊了。
在帝王组织的记载中，基多拉分明已经被彻底毁灭了才对。
怎么如今又一次出现了？
而且，这一次出现的凯撒基多拉，明显要比普通的基多拉强得多。*
 
 
 
 
第四十一章：宿命之战，红莲再现！【新书求收藏鲜花评价票】
 
虽然周生想不清楚原因。
但是基多拉都已经出现，纠结原因也没有了意义。
周生也很快将疑惑给忘记，注意力都放到眼前的对手身上。
管他基多拉是怎么复活的，又是怎么被先驱者文明弄到手的。
如今只需要再杀死一遍就好了。
这一点，周生十分清楚。
不论先驱者文明的阴谋是什么，但在实力面前，都不堪一击。
想到这，周生也直接朝眼前的凯撒基多拉发出咆哮。
凯撒基多拉也以咆哮回应。
两头远古泰坦，几乎是宿命般的，再一次站在了对决的舞台上。
不过，凯撒基多拉的实力，确实比基多拉要强出许多。
这一点，光从凯撒基多拉的数据就可以看出来。
凯撒基多拉，身高230米，翼展440米。
体重五十多万吨，身体密度超越所有蓝星已知的自然金属。
光看数据的话，就算比起周生来，都不遑多让。
此时的周生，在经过上次的蜕变后，个头也达到了200米的地步。
体重也达到了五十多万吨，几乎和凯撒基多拉相当。
也就是说，此时的周生与凯撒基多拉，实力几乎是对等的。
胜负，完全看两只顶级怪兽的手段。
在没有真正分出结果之前，谁都说不好谁会胜出。
周生这一次面对凯撒基多拉，也认真了许多。
之前第一次面对基多拉的时候，周生的硬实力碾压基多拉，完全就是摁在地上锤，基多拉没有半点反抗之力。
但这一次，情况却完全不同。
基多拉不仅复活成功，还整体加强了一波。
具体加强了多少，周生目前还不知道，交手后才能确定。
相比起周生的谨慎，凯撒基多拉就要嚣张的多。
黄色的引力射线如不要钱一样，四处乱放。
周围的环境都被基多拉破坏的七七八八。
同时，凯撒基多拉三个头颅，都怨恨的看着周生。
就算复活一次，凯撒基多拉也忘不掉，当初被周生吊打的耻辱。
这一次，若是不用更加羞辱的方式将周生击败，他的耻辱永远洗刷不掉。
这场对峙没有持续太久的时间。
凯撒基多拉嘶吼一声后，直接就朝着周生冲来。
两翼展开，黄色的引力射线伴生，看起来倒也气势惊人。
面对冲过来的凯撒基多拉，周生的选择就十分的简单。
遇事不决，就先来一发原子吐息试试。
几乎是瞬发一般，一道红色的原子吐息破开海面，直接朝着凯撒基多拉冲去。
周围的海水，都被这原子吐息给蒸发，直接在海面上烧出一道真空的通道来。
如果是之前的基多拉面对这一击，需要全力以赴才能勉强抵挡。
但是现在，面对凯撒基多拉，常态基多拉的升级版本。
这一道原子吐息就有些不够看了。
面对这一道原子吐息，凯撒基多拉的眼中闪过一丝不屑。
随后下一刻，凯撒基多拉左边的头颅猛然吐出一道黄色的引力射线，直接在半空中将原子吐息拦截住。
爆炸的光团都还未消失时，凯撒基多拉就用肉身穿过光团，继续朝着周生冲来。
之前的爆炸，更是没有在凯撒基多拉身上，留下半点伤痕。
这样的实力，已经比原本的基多拉强出太多了。
如果是原著电影中的哥斯拉，面对这种状态下的凯撒基多拉，绝对没有获胜的可能。
哪怕是有魔斯拉的帮助开启红莲形态，也根本没有机会。
凯撒基多拉，根本就不是蓝星这种星球能孕育出来的。
这是强大的先驱者文明，耗费大量的资源，培养出来的高级生物兵器。
正常来说，这个级别的高级生物兵器，都可以横扫一个星系的。
不过，面对气焰滔天的凯撒基多拉。
周生的眼中却没有慌乱。
“你以为，就你有特殊形态吗？”
望着冲来的凯撒基多拉，周生内心平静的想到。
下一刻，周生的体温就开始急速升高，周围的海水也开始大量蒸发。
以至于以周生为中心，一个直径十多公里的大漩涡，逐渐形成了。
同时，周生的体表也开始变成红色，身后的背鳍也愈发鲜红。
远远望去，就好像此时周生的背上，长着一排红色的晶体一样。
“吼！！！”
彻底进入红莲哥斯拉形态后，周生也丝毫不客气。
见面就是一发完整版的热核脉冲，朝着凯撒基多拉席卷而去。
如今周生的实力远超电影中的哥斯拉。
变成为红莲形态后，威力也远在电影中的红莲哥斯拉之上。
原本的基多拉，连电影中的红莲哥斯拉都打不过，更不可能抗衡现在的周生。
但可惜，如今周生的对手，也不是原本的那头基多拉了，而是更加强大的凯撒基多拉。
面对周生忽然进入红莲模式，并爆发出热核脉冲这样无解的杀招时。
凯撒基多拉也被打了个措手不及，直接被热核脉冲给掀飞出去。
同时肉眼可见，凯撒基多拉身体上的鳞片，也被融化了大半。
因为剧痛，凯撒基多拉也发出惨烈的哀嚎。
不过，也就仅此而已了。
热核脉冲威力强大，但还难以对凯撒基多拉造成致命威胁。
之前受到的一些伤势，也在急速的恢复。
凯撒基多拉不仅身体防御再度变强，就连恢复能力，也远在普通基多拉之上。
这样的对手，就算周生也要皱眉。
不过，更震惊的其实还是凯撒基多拉。
原本他是抱着必胜的决心，来到蓝星洗刷之前耻辱的。
但是没想到，他又一次的在周生的手中吃瘪了。
周生的实力，远比凯撒基多拉想象的要强大。
普通形态下都还好，但爆发出红莲形态后，就算凯撒基多拉都感受到了致命的威胁。
这是一头绝对不亚于凯撒基多拉的顶级怪兽。
凯撒基多拉原本的一些轻视，此时也彻底消失。
真正的将周生，当成一个值得全力以赴的对手来看待。
可以说，也正是从此刻开始，两头顶级怪兽之间的生死较量，才刚刚开始！
红莲哥斯拉，对阵凯撒基多拉！*
 
 
 
 
第四十二章：红莲吐息，引力射线！【新书求收藏鲜花评价票】
 
海面上，两只顶级怪兽正在互相对峙。
一方是蓝星孕育的怪兽之王。
一方则是经过升华的外星王者。
宿命般的对决，注定要分出个生死。
与此同时，人类也通过卫星，在观看着这场顶级巨兽之间的对决。
在艾派克斯集团的总部，艾派克斯集团的董事长，严肃的看着大屏幕。
艾派克斯集团如今最大的计划，就是机械哥斯拉。
而机械哥斯拉制造的目的，就是为了挑战哥斯拉的霸主地位。
所以收集哥斯拉的战斗数据，是很有必要的事情。
这关系到日后机械哥斯拉，能否成功击败哥斯拉。
“难以置信，生物居然能拥有这种力量！”
看着屏幕上对峙的两头顶级巨兽，艾派克斯集团的董事长惊叹的说道。
哪怕他巴不得哥斯拉死，但也不得不承认，哥斯拉是最接近神的生物。
那种毁天灭地的破坏力，简直让人毛骨悚然。
即便艾派克斯集团对机械哥斯拉很有信心，但面对哥斯拉的时候，依旧没有绝对的把握。
“我们的怪兽之王，看来比我们想象的还要聪明。”
“如果这次不是面对凯撒基多拉，说不定我们都不知道，怪兽之王的实力强大这种地步！”
艾派克斯集团的派克博士，也惊叹的说道。
不管从那个方面来看，哥斯拉都是完美的。
无解的进化速度，高超的智力，超强的破坏力，悠长的生命，以及几乎无法摧毁的防御力。
种种优点汇聚到一起，就是如今的哥斯拉。
终极生物，一点都不夸张。
而且看的出，哥斯拉对人类是有防备的。
从哥斯拉之前隐藏自己的实力，就可以看出来。
就是为了不让人类多了解自己的数据，哥斯拉才会隐藏实力。
如果不是凯撒基多拉的实力太强，说不定哥斯拉还会继续将自己的实力隐藏下去。
越是深入了解哥斯拉，艾派克斯集团就越能感受到这头怪兽的恐怖。
“不过，我对机械哥斯拉有信心，只要我们能解决掉能量供应问题，机械哥斯拉就是哥斯拉的绝对克星！”
派克博士自信满满的说道。
毕竟机械哥斯拉，就是以击败哥斯拉为目的而建造的。
机械哥斯拉的能力，也是特别针对哥斯拉的弱点。
若是这样都无法击败哥斯拉的话，机械哥斯拉还是别造了。
不过虽然对机械哥斯拉自信，但哥斯拉的数据，该收集还是得收集的。
毕竟在机械哥斯拉没有击败哥斯拉之前，一切都只是猜测而已。
他们现在能做的，就是尽可能的增加今后机械哥斯拉获胜的可能性。
为此，做出再多的准备也不为过。
毕竟要知道，这可是赌上全人类命运的一战。
若是失败了，他们都无法想象，人类文明要面临哥斯拉怎样的怒火。
…..
战场中央，周生正死死的盯着凯撒基多拉。
这是一个很强的对手，绝对是周生自穿越以来，面临的最大的挑战。
之前被周生杀死的至尊穆托，在凯撒基多拉面前只会被瞬间打爆。
整个蓝星，也唯有周生才能和凯撒基多拉抗衡。
“吼！！！”
远处的凯撒基多拉逐渐失去了耐心。
他直接咆哮着就朝周生冲来，想要和周生再进行一次肉搏战。
如今的凯撒基多拉，已经和当初的基多拉完全不一样了。
此时的凯撒基多拉，不仅实力变得更强，还被移植了一双手臂。
有了这双手臂后，凯撒基多拉近战的弱点也被弥补。
若是周生再和上次一样，与凯撒基多拉近战的话，多半是要吃亏。
上一次，周生只是仗着基多拉只有翅膀没有手臂，才打出了碾压般的结果。
但是如今，再和凯撒基多拉近战的话，被碾压的多半是周生自己。
这一点，周生也明白。
他在穿越之前，就不是打架经验丰富的人。
在成为哥斯拉后，也很少用近战的手段解决对方，都是以原子吐息和热核脉冲为主。
毕竟哥斯拉本身就是一个远程的法师。
放着最强的手段不去用，反而去选择自己最弱的近战，那不是傻子吗？
周生可不傻，不会向原著中哥斯拉一样，玩什么四足刨地战法。
原著中的哥斯拉，之所以看起来近战很强，只是因为他的对手是金刚。
就金刚那脆弱的身板，如何扛得住哥斯拉的蛮力？
电影中哥斯拉将金刚打废，可不是技巧的胜利，而是身体素质的胜利。
即便是如此，在电影中的哥斯拉，在面对机械哥斯拉时，不也像是个玩具吗？
就因为哥斯拉最强的地方，根本不是近战肉搏。
远程的轰炸，才是哥斯拉最可怕的地方。
周生可不会放着自己最强的手段而不去使用。
因此面对冲过来要和自己近战的凯撒基多拉，周生的选择也很简单。
就是不跟你打近战，我们就远程对轰。
看着快要冲到自己身前来的凯撒基多拉，周生张口就是一记瞬发的红莲原子吐息。
炙热的红色射线，直接轰在凯撒基多拉的胸口。
不仅打断了凯撒基多拉的冲锋架势，更是将凯撒基多拉都给打飞出去。
并且可以看到，凯撒基多拉的身体，已经被周生的红连原子吐息射出一个巨大的伤口来。
“吼！！！”
被轰飞出去，狠狠甩在海里的凯撒基多拉，愤怒的咆哮起来。
不光是痛，更多的还是气。
他就想着近战欺负一下哥斯拉的小短手。
顺便洗刷一下之前被哥斯拉摁在地上打的耻辱。
但是哥斯拉根本不给他这个机会。
知道凯撒基多拉近战能力比自己强后，直接不跟你打近战了。
要么你对轰对过我，要么你就一直吃我的原子吐息。
如果一发原子吐息解决不掉你，那我就再来亿发。
面对周生这有些无耻的战术，凯撒基多拉也有些没脾气了。
不过很快，凯撒基多拉就找到了办法。
The next moment, in front of Zhou Sheng's face, Caesar quitora's wings spread behind her and flew straight up.
Since you have air superiority, why not make good use of it?
The shriveled Caesar ki Dora, a rare wit*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 43: super gravity, twisted atom breath【New book collection
 
Look at Caesar kedora flying in the air.
Zhou Sheng really feels a little tricky.
This Caesar is smarter than he thought.
But also normal, we are all top monsters, no one is worse than who.
Zhou Sheng knows how to play his strengths and avoid his weaknesses. Naturally, Caesar quitora is the same.
Up to now, there is no home court advantage between Zhou Sheng and Caesar kidora.
Whether it's on the sea or on land, it's home to two top monsters.
That's why Caesar kedora fights with Zhou Sheng in the sea.
If it was the original kidorah, he would not dare to fight against Godzilla in the sea.
Because that's death.
But Caesar chitora is different. If Zhou Sheng and Caesar chitora fight at sea, they will certainly suffer a great loss.
However, Zhou Sheng is very clever, that is to make full use of his own advantages.
Zhou Sheng's advantage is that his long-range bombing ability is strong enough.
As the strongest Faye of blue star, Zhou Sheng can kill all opponents within the range.
Caesar kedora would probably be sprayed to death if she played against Zhou Sheng.
Caesar's advantage, in fact, is air superiority.
He is more flexible than Zhou Sheng and has a wider range of activities.
Who can win this war, in fact, mainly depends on the two top monsters, can better play out their own advantages.
Of course, that's normal.
If someone opens it on the way, it is an exception.
…..
Caesar kedora facing the sky.
Zhou Sheng has some numbness.
Although his atomic breath has a long range, its power will not decrease with the range.
But the problem is, what's the use of not shooting people.
The whole sky is Caesar kidora's home, his flexibility has been greatly enhanced.
In this case, it is very difficult for Zhou Sheng to hit Caesar kidora with atomic breath.
Not to mention, in order to block Zhou Sheng's sight, Caesar kidora also summoned huge storm clouds.
Cover the top of Zhou Sheng's head so that he can't see where Caesar is.
Although Zhou Sheng can still feel Caesar's position, where can his eyes see clearly?
The situation is already a little bad for Zhou Sheng.
Zhou Sheng also had no choice but to gather the atomic energy in his body and spit out a breath of red lotus atoms towards Caesar kidora.
In the face of this breath, Caesar quitora didn't choose hard connection, but flexibly avoided it.
At the same time, in the storm cloud, a yellow gravitational ray was released and blasted towards the surrounding.
However, this gravitational ray is blocked by the surrounding atomic shield.
For a moment, the two top Titans could not help each other.
However, Caesar quitora is not satisfied with the status quo.
He wants to get more results, will be born to press on the ground friction.
In order to achieve her goal, Caesar decided not to hide.
With a roar and thunder, Caesar quitora rushed straight out of the storm.
In the three heads, the Yellow gravitational rays are condensing.
With the kinetic energy coming down from the sky, Caesar kedora wants to directly inflict heavy damage on Zhou Sheng.
In the face of Caesar kidora, Zhou Sheng's eyes became dignified.
At the same time, a lot of red light in the mouth.
This time, it is no longer the instant atomic breath, but after brewing, its power is several times stronger than the instant atomic breath.
If it is normal, facing Zhou Sheng's strike, Caesar kidora will definitely choose to dodge.
Because the strength of energy alone, we know that the power of this blow is not small.
But this time Caesar did not choose to avoid.
But still head iron to and Zhou Sheng to separate a high down.
The next moment, the red Lian atom in Zhou Sheng's mouth exhaled. After a period of accumulation, it was released directly.
Straight at Caesar kedora.
But something weird happened.
See originally straight red even atom spit breath, when about to shoot Caesar ki Dora, uncanny turn a bend.
It seems that there is an invisible position, which distorts the trajectory of the Honglian atom.
In the face of this scene, Zhou Sheng also had some unexpected.
But soon, Zhou understood why.
“Gravity shield!”
Kedora's signature ability is gravitational rays.
This ability allows kedora to control the gravity of the universe.
But the original strength of quitora is too weak to reflect the characteristics of gravity.
But now, Zhou Sheng's opponent is Caesar kidora.
Caesar kidora's gravitational power is much stronger than ordinary kidora's.
So strong that gravity can create a shield to distort the breath of the surrounding atoms.
It's gravity that makes kedora so flexible in the air.
Otherwise, how can kedorah become the king of the air?
Even the ancient Titans could not violate the most basic laws of physics in the universe.
Just like Godzilla can't fly, with Godzilla's weight, the kinetic energy needed to fly is unimaginable.
In fact, the flying Titans were generally relatively small.
Such as the flame devil Raton, monster queen Mosla, male Muto and so on.
They are much smaller than the ancient Titans who lived on land.
It is because the basic laws of the universe limit the size of flying creatures.
But quitora broke the law.
And it's not his pair of wings that enables him to fly flexibly in the air.
It's kedora's ability to control gravity.
With the help of gravity, quitora can let himself fly in the air.
But this ability, whether in the film or in the last match with Zhou Sheng, did not show.
Even Zhou Sheng ignored this ability of quitora.
Until now, the real power of gravitational rays has not been shown to Zhou Sheng.
When the atomic exhalation is distorted by gravity, the result of the duel is doomed.
Caesar's gravitational rays fall directly from the sky, just like the punishment of the world.
Hit the atomic shield in front of Zhou Sheng.
With the sound of breaking, Zhou Sheng's atomic shield was broken.
This is the second time that Zhou Sheng has been defeated by the atomic shield, and the last time it was supreme Muto.
More importantly, Caesar kidora has found a way to deal with Zhou Sheng.
Unless Zhou Sheng can make a change immediately, otherwise, he will lose.
It's when Caesar quitora thinks she's going to win.
The change happened again*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 44: cards?I have it, too, Godzilla【New book collection
 
Although Caesar kedora broke Zhou Sheng's atomic shield.
But in fact, it didn't do any harm to Zhou Sheng.
It's just that he took the lead in the situation and showed his ability to restrain Zhou Sheng's breathing.
It's a long way to beat Zhou Sheng.
Moreover, this is the premise that Zhou Sheng has no other means.
This advantage exists only if Zhou Sheng can't crack the gravitational rays of kedora.
Otherwise, it's just the advantage of the scene, which is empty.
But, Caesar has his own card, doesn't Zhou Sheng have it?
After realizing that chidora could not be killed by the red lotus form alone, Zhou soon changed his mind.
Although Zhou didn't want to expose too much of his strength.
But now, in order to defeat Caesar quitora, it has to be exposed.
So, while the atomic shield was broken, Zhou Shengcai was really serious.
Originally, Zhou Sheng's super-high body temperature caused by entering Honglian mode also dropped strangely and rapidly.
Zhou Sheng's skin gradually recovered from its original lava red.
Seeing this scene, Caesar chidora thought that Zhou Sheng could not maintain the red lotus form.
But soon, instinct told Caesar that the crisis had arrived.
Caesar quitora is almost certain that Zhou Sheng must be preparing for a big move.
And let Zhou Sheng need to prepare for the big move, certainly extraordinary.
When she realized that, Caesar quitora couldn't sit still.
He knew that if he didn't stop Zhou Sheng, something serious might happen.
But it's too late.
How could Zhou Sheng make such a low-level mistake.
Even if it's a change of form, it's impossible to be foolishly unprepared and let Caesar kidora interrupt herself.
As a matter of fact, Zhou Sheng has been changing his form since he left Honglian state.
Caesar quitora had no chance to stop.
The change of Zhou Sheng continues, and it is getting bigger and bigger.
Originally, the skin in the normal state is dark brown, the same color as the rocks on the sea floor.
But now, Zhou Sheng's skin has a strange gray color.
Even the dorsal fin behind the peripheries turned into gray crystals.
With the change of Zhou Sheng's appearance, his breath also changed dramatically.
If we say that the appearance of red lotus is like the sun, dazzling and hot.
Now, the appearance of Zhou Sheng is like death.
That kind of gray cold, like to see the end of life.
After rising to level 6 at the bottom of the sea, the periphyton got a new form after a metamorphosis of life level.
Finally, Godzilla, take part in it!!!
Gray skin, crystal general dorsal fin, the breath of all things.
At this time, Zhou Sheng, just standing, gives people a terrible sense of oppression.
Like the God of death in myth and legend, it brings the end to all things.
“Roar!”
Completely change their own form into the end after Yan.
Zhou Sheng roared directly at Caesar Godzilla.
At the same time, a strong special gas field, also with Zhou Sheng as the center, spread out and swept in all directions.
Around the sea level, are in the invisible gas field, forced down a few meters.
At the same time, large thunder clouds gather above Zhou Sheng's head.
It's not the clouds that Caesar chidora summoned, it's Zhou Sheng.
As if the blue star can not bear the shape of Zhou Sheng at this time, want to use thunder to erase Zhou Sheng.
But in fact, these thunderclouds are only attracted by the biological magnetic field emitted by the peripherals after they enter the terminal form.
Only by its own biological magnetic field, can change the blue star weather.
We can imagine how terrible Zhou Sheng was.
If Zhou Sheng keeps his final form, the natural environment of the whole blue star will be greatly changed because of him.
Blue star's natural environment, will take the initiative to adapt to Zhou Sheng.
The real top creatures never adapt to the environment, because sooner or later the environment will adapt to them.
Today's Zhou Sheng is just like this.
Looking at Zhou Sheng, who has a tremendous momentum and a full sense of oppression, Caesar quitora also began to be afraid.
He seemed to recall the humiliation of being pushed to the ground by Zhou Sheng.
But very soon, Caesar quitora put down her fear.
As if emboldening herself, Caesar kedora responded to Zhou Sheng with a roar.
He has failed once and will never be allowed to fail a second time.
He's quitora, the king of gold, invincible.
How can his pride allow himself to fail twice in the hands of a creature?
Caesar kidora, who regained her confidence, has reached the peak in an instant.
At this time, he had bet everything, and had to decide with Zhou Sheng.
And in the apex group building.
A group of high-level EPX group are looking at the end of Yan Godzilla speechless.
No one spoke, and everyone felt the pressure from Gonzalez.
Such exaggerated creatures are their future rivals.
The more powerful Zhou Sheng is, the more pressure he will feel.
It took a long time for someone to speak at the headquarters of EPX group.
“With this kind of existence, can we really win?”
A high-level of EPX group, tone a little gray said.
Originally, he had full confidence in his own mechanical Godzilla.
But now, after seeing Zhou Sheng take on a new form.
The self-confident human beings began to waver.
“We can win, we can win, we must win!”
“This is a war to gamble on the dignity of human civilization. We have no right to give up!”
“And we don't have no chance of winning. At least we know Godzilla, but Godzilla doesn't know us. That's our advantage!”
The chairman of EPX group, said to others in a loud voice.
He knows that at this time, as a leader, he must stand up and inspire the confidence of his subordinates.
Otherwise, they will have no chance if they lose confidence.
And what he said was right, although Zhou Sheng showed great strength.
However, the human side is not without any advantage.
The greatest advantage of the human side is their understanding of Zhou Sheng.
Zhou Sheng, however, knew nothing about what human beings were doing.
It's not clear that man is already making weapons of war against him.
“Chairman, mechanical Godzilla must be improved again.”
“Mechanical Godzilla must be stronger. It is impossible for the current mechanical Godzilla to be the opponent of Godzilla in any case.”
“We have to upgrade or we have no chance of winning!”
Said Dr. pike, chief scientist of the EPX group*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 45: mechanical brother's upgrade plan, how can we breathe in the end【New book collection
 
There's no doubt that mechanical Godzilla is strong.
It has gathered the wisdom and technology of countless human beings.
Plus the genes of three top ancient Titans and a little bit.
Such a mechanical Godzilla can definitely kill the top ancient Titans.
Otherwise, people in the EPX group can't believe that mechanical Godzilla can fight against real Godzilla.
However, when Zhou Sheng showed his final form, human confidence collapsed.
Even Dr. Parker, the leader and chief scientist of the mechanical Godzilla project.
It is also clear in my heart that the mechanical Godzilla can never fight against Godzilla.
Mechanical Godzilla, you have to be stronger and stronger.
That's why Dr. Parker suggested that mechanical Godzilla needs to be upgraded.
Without upgrading, mechanical Godzilla can only deal with the old Godzilla.
There's absolutely no chance of winning in today's final Godzilla.
In fact, the senior management of EPX group also knows this.
So no one stood up against Dr. Parker's proposal.
“But how do we upgrade the mechanical Godzilla?”
“We've put all the best technologies we can think of on the mechanical Godzilla.”
“This is the most powerful monster we can make.”
A scientist familiar with mechanical Godzilla said to Dr. Parker.
He could understand Dr. Parker's feelings and know that he wanted to upgrade mechanical Godzilla.
But that's unlikely.
Because mechanical Godzilla has been the crystallization of the peak of human wisdom.
It can't be surpassed any more.
“No, there are stronger technologies that we haven't used yet.”
“I don't believe that there will be powerful technologies that we don't know in the national laboratories of those big countries.”
“Now, it's time to bring those powerful technologies over.”
Said Dr. Parker calmly.
Every big country on the blue star has its own national laboratory.
In the National Laboratory, research is absolutely confidential technology.
Ordinary people will never want to know about these technologies in their lifetime, because it is impossible to disclose them.
But with Dr. Parker's contacts and ability, he still knows something.
For example, in Eagle sauce country, the National Laboratory of Eagle sauce country is secretly studying neutron technology.
It is said that good results have been achieved.
Although there is still a long way to go to make a real neutron bomb.
However, some weakened neutron bomb technology is still no problem.
Or, for example, the National Laboratory of the rabbit state.
We have mastered the formula of a super alloy.
This super strong alloy is harder than anything known.
In the rabbit country's plan, this super alloy is the main material for the future construction of spacecraft.
If it wasn't for the rabbit country, which can't solve the energy problem of the spaceship, I'm afraid it would have flown out of the blue star.
In addition, there are similar technologies in the National Laboratory of Maoxiong.
These national laboratories with the highest degree of confidentiality are the real foundation of a big country.
Before, even when EPX group made mechanical Godzilla, the bottom pressing technology of these national laboratories was not used.
But now, Dr. pike thinks it's time to take over the secret technology of these big powers.
The mechanical Godzilla plan is not just the plan of the EPX group.
It is also a plan that the whole human high level tacitly agrees with and supports.
Now the strength of Godzilla has been improved again, and the strength of mechanical Godzilla has been pulled down.
If they want to defeat Godzilla in the future, the big powers must be unreserved.
After hearing Dr. Parker's words, everyone looked at the chairman sitting in the chair.
This kind of thing is obviously the most appropriate thing for the chairman to talk about.
The chairman of EPX group also knows that this matter can only be discussed by himself.
So he nodded and answered.
The mechanical Godzilla project is so important that it's not just about whether human beings can defeat Godzilla.
It's also about the lives of his family.
If the mechanical Godzilla is obviously unable to be the enemy of Godzilla, then his value will be lost.
What's the end of a worthless tool besides being abandoned?
Even for his own sake, he had to make sure that the mechanical Godzilla plan was always valuable.
He can't turn back, he can only go one way to the black.
……
When people talk about how to upgrade the mechanical Godzilla.
On the sea, Zhou Sheng and Caesar kidora also won and lost.
If we say that before Caesar kidora, facing Zhou Sheng in red lotus form, he could still play a dozen.
Now, in the face of the final Godzilla, Caesar quitora has no power to fight back.
Just like the last time two top monsters fought each other, the result of this time was that kidola was crushed.
After entering the final Godzilla form, Zhou Sheng also displays a new kind of atomic breath.
Finally, the atom breathes.
It's more powerful than breathing in red lotus mode.
Even Caesar quitora, with all her might, could not distort the path of the final atom's exhalation.
Can only reluctantly choose hard resistance, and eventually Yan Godzilla against the wave.
As for the result, there is no doubt about it.
Caesar kidora's head was smashed into two pieces.
There's only one head left in the middle, and there's only one left.
The overwhelming strength also made Caesar quitora despair.
But even in despair, Caesar quitora can't change anything.
This kind of hard power is crushed, is the most no solution, is also the most no way.
“It's over!”
Watching some panic, want to escape from the blue star Caesar kidora.
Zhou Sheng thought coldly in his heart.
Caesar's strength can not be said to be weak, but extremely strong.
If Godzilla in the movie faces Caesar kidora, even kaihonglian will still fail.
But what Caesar kedora met was Zhou Sheng.
It also led to Caesar quitora, who was doomed not to win.
After realizing the absolute power gap between the two sides, Caesar quitora panicked.
He chose to run away and lost the courage to face Zhou Sheng.
As for Caesar kidora's goal, it is a space passage in the extraterrestrial orbit.
It's like he's going back to the planet of the pioneers through that space tunnel.
Escape from Zhou Sheng's terrible opponent.
But Chow Sheng won't give Caesar quitora another chance.
In the face of Caesar quitora's escape, the atomic energy in Zhou Sheng's body is massively concentrated.
After half a minute of accumulation, a gray final Yan breath blurted out.
With the momentum of destroying everything, directly bombard Caesar kidora.
Even far away, human beings can see the gray breath running through the heaven and earth.
From a distance, it is like a sharp sword, which pierces a hole in the sky.
The power of the world, we can see its prosperity!
King of monsters, it's true*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 46: kill Caesar kedora, destroy the planet
 
After Zhou Sheng showed his cards.
The outcome of the duel is out of suspense.
Although kedora was strengthened by the pioneer civilization, Zhou Sheng was not without progress.
The gap between the two sides still exists, and it is getting bigger and bigger.
Caesar kydora's reaction was right. After seeing the final Godzilla form, she turned around and ran, not daring to stop at all.
However, at this time, Caesar kidora was still within the range of Zhou Sheng.
Even to exaggerate, half of the solar system is within the range of the current cycle.
Even though Caesar kydora was very fast, he flew out of the blue star's atmosphere in the blink of an eye.
However, Zhou's final breath soon caught up with him.
When Caesar is about to drill into the space channel, he finally blows at Caesar with the momentum of destroying everything.
In space, Caesar kidora opened her mouth silently, trying to roar.
But there was no sound at all, because every inch of flesh and blood in his body was rapidly collapsing.
If it is said that the red lotus breath is to burn the target with ultra-high temperature.
So the ultimate breathing is to make the target collapse directly from the most fundamental molecule.
This process of collapse is irreversible.
Once by the end of Yan spit breath to hit, only death.
At least Caesar kedora can't resist this breath.
In the final breath of energy, Caesar kedora finally went to the end of his life.
This time, no matter how powerful the technology is, it can't revive Caesar kidorah.
Because Caesar kidora has collapsed even the most basic material component.
All genes and DNA have completely disappeared, completely eliminating the possibility of Caesar's resurrection.
And this is just the beginning.
Killing Caesar quitora is not enough for Zhou Sheng to get rid of his hatred.
Because Zhou Sheng knew that the culprit was the pioneer of civilization behind the scenes.
Last time, Zhou Sheng directly breathed with atoms, destroying the native civilization of the pioneers.
This time, Zhou Sheng plans to do the same.
And this time, Zhou wants to do more damage!
Under the control of Zhou Sheng, Zhong Yan's breath collided with the space channel after killing Caesar kidora.
Visible to the naked eye, the originally stable space channel began to collapse rapidly.
However, more of the energy of the final breath, but through this space channel, came to the pioneer civilization where the planet.
And in the eyes of the pioneers of civilization, they fell from the sky and bombarded the earth.
Last time, Zhou Sheng used the atom breath to sink a part of the continent of the pioneer civilization to the bottom of the sea.
This time, after becoming the final form, the power of breathing is hundreds of times stronger than the last one.
It is no longer enough to destroy a continent of the pioneer civilization.
What he wanted to do was to directly destroy the planet of the pioneer civilization.
At this time, Zhou Sheng is fully capable of doing this.
The fact is exactly what Zhou expected.
No matter how powerful the pioneer civilization is, it is impossible to turn a planet into a fortress of war.
The material of the planet is unable to resist the breath of the end of life.
Under the breath of the heaven and the earth, the planet where the pioneer civilization was located began to shake violently.
A layer of land was burned through by Zhongyan spitting. In a very short time, Zhongyan spitting came to the crust of the pioneer civilization.
The crust layer, which can't stop the power of Zhongyan exhalation, is burned through by the surrounding Zhongyan exhalation.
In the end, he breathed out from the other side of the planet where the pioneer civilization was located.
The whole planet is blown out of a passage by the breath of the end.
If you look at it from outer space, you can see more.
The whole planet was pierced by a white beam of light.
And this is just the beginning.
Finally Yan exhaled. After burning through the core of the planet, the powerful energy of the core of the planet completely lost its bondage and began to expand rapidly.
It's like a balloon full of air, which explodes after being punctured.
Civilization, a powerful pioneer of science and technology, cannot prevent the planet from dying.
But you can escape from the dead planet.
An aircraft, leaving the surface of the planet, appears in space.
Then, these pioneers of civilization, watching their own planet, in a brilliant explosion, become the dust of the universe.
This is the strength of Zhou Sheng, who can easily destroy a planet by breathing in the end.
Even the disgraced Godzilla in the movie can easily burn through the blue star rock and into the inner earth.
Today's Zhousheng is still in Godzilla form. It's not difficult to burn through the planet.
However, Zhou Sheng could not see the collapse of the pioneer civilization.
When the space channel completely collapsed, Zhou Sheng also stopped breathing.
And soon withdrew from the state of Zhongyan Godzilla and returned to the original form.
“Hum, pioneer civilization, if I don't teach you a lesson, I really think I'm easy to provoke!”
Zhou Sheng thought with disdain.
Although the pioneer civilization is very strong, Zhou Sheng is not weak at this time.
Since the pioneer civilization dares to invade Zhou Sheng's territory, he should be prepared to be retaliated by Zhou Sheng.
It's hard for even the pioneers of civilization to breathe in the end.
At the same time, when Zhou Sheng destroyed the space passage and blew up the pioneer civilization planet.
Those chrysanthemum opening beasts on the blue star were also destroyed by the original ancient titans of the blue star.
Although the strength of the Kaiju beast is not low, how can they face the ancient Titan?
Ancient Titans, these nuclear eaters, each have special abilities.
In the case of single to single, Kaiju beasts are really not rivals.
Not to mention, the ancient titans of blue star not only fight with Kaiju beast alone, but also fight in groups sometimes.
In fact, it's no wonder that the ancient Titans killed them.
After all this, Zhou also began to return to the bottom of the sea.
If it had not been for the civilization of the pioneers, Zhou Sheng would not have come out at all.
However, although it once again repelled the offensive of the pioneer civilization.
But Zhou also understood that the pioneer civilization was not easy to deal with.
After two successive failures, the invasion means of the pioneer civilization will certainly be more powerful next time.
Zhou Sheng must be on guard against this.
After all, as far as the overall strength is concerned, Zhou Sheng's civilization is far worse than that of the pioneer.
A pioneer civilization can fail twice, or even many times.
But Zhou Sheng, as long as he fails once, there will be nothing left.
The fault tolerance rates of both sides are not of the same level.
This is also why Zhou Sheng should strive to improve himself and complete the task of self-discipline.
Because he can't fail, failure is the end*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 47: unknown premonition, demon star is coming【New book collection
 
Zhou Sheng's guess is right.
Although the pioneer civilization experienced two failures, it did not intend to give up.
Even if the planet is destroyed, it can't make the pioneer civilization retreat.
With the power of the pioneer civilization, there are many planets under control.
It's painful to blow up a planet by Zhou Sheng, but it won't hurt.
What's more, how can the pioneer civilization easily forget being attacked twice by Zhou Sheng.
If Zhou Sheng is not allowed to pay a heavy price, the pioneer civilization will not stop.
However, although he hated Zhou Sheng, the pioneer civilization had to admit that Zhou Sheng was powerful.
With Zhou Sheng's strength, it is difficult for the pioneer civilization to defeat him easily.
Let alone from the hands of Zhou Sheng, to seize the blue star as their own territory.
So after a discussion of the pioneer civilization, they also gave up the idea of continuing to invade the blue star.
Instead, the plan is to completely destroy the blue star.
Just because they have given up the blue star doesn't mean they have given up their hatred.
How can they be reconciled if Zhou Sheng does not die?
So the pioneer civilization has made a new plan.
That is to erase both the perilife and the blue star, and make both the perilife and the blue star become the dust in the universe.
……
Although the matter of pioneer civilization has come to an end.
However, the impact of this event on human civilization has just begun.
Originally, people thought that Godzilla was the only opponent.
But the emergence of pioneer civilization let mankind know that there are still many enemies.
The universe is very big, not only on the blue star, but also on other planets, and it is far more powerful than human civilization.
With the realization of this, the cooperative relationship between human nations has become closer because of the ancient Titans.
There is only one way to unite human civilization from beginning to end.
That is the emergence of a new enemy that belongs to all mankind.
The emergence of pioneer civilization met this condition.
The strength of the pioneers' civilization is obvious to all, and Kaiju beast is their product.
The mecha Hunter made by human civilization has no power to fight against the more powerful chrysanthemum opening beast.
The mecha hunters sent out were destroyed by Kaiju beast.
If it wasn't for the original Titan on the blue star, I'm afraid the blue star would have been captured by Kaiju beast.
This has also made the countries of mankind begin to abandon the past enmity and work together.
Among them, the biggest beneficiary is undoubtedly the EPX group.
The secret technologies of all countries have been shared.
The purpose is to make EPX group produce more powerful weapons against all human opponents.
Even the bodies of Kaiju animals scattered around the world were secretly sent to the headquarters of EPX group.
The scientists of EPX group also learned the technology of pioneer civilization from the corpses of these chrysanthemum animals.
It can be said that this time Kaiju beast invaded blue star.
At the same time, human civilization has suffered a heavy loss, and the science and technology of human civilization has been improved a lot.
At the very least, the mechanical Godzilla has been strengthened and become better than originally expected.
Plus the secret technology provided by various countries.
Today's mechanical Godzilla is dozens of times better than it was in the beginning.
And all these operations are carried out in secret.
…..
Zhou Sheng, who was at the bottom of the sea, suddenly got upset.
More than half a month has passed since Caesar quitora was killed.
Zhou Sheng also lived in the sea for more than half a month.
Today's Zhou Sheng is more and more adapted to Godzilla's life.
Staying at the bottom of the sea, I don't feel bored at the beginning, but I feel very comfortable.
Today, however, I don't know why, but Zhou Sheng always has a feeling of heartbreak.
It's like something's coming.
But the problem is that Zhou Sheng didn't feel any signs of disaster on the blue star.
No new ancient Titans came out to make trouble, and no space crack of pioneer civilization appeared.
Even human beings have been very peaceful recently.
At least Zhou Sheng didn't feel that human beings were doing some small movements.
“Why on earth are you upset?”
Zhou Sheng thought for a long time and couldn't figure out the answer.
But this sense of unease does exist, and it's getting more and more intense.
It's like a biological instinct, and Zhou Sheng also attaches great importance to it.
What Zhou Sheng doesn't know is that human civilization has gone crazy recently.
Just ten days ago, the human space telescope observed that a demon star the size of the moon was flying towards the blue star.
According to the trajectory of the demon star, if there is no accident, it will directly collide with the blue star.
As a result, the blue star was smashed.
There is no second possibility.
The so-called demon star refers to the white dwarf.
White dwarfs are a kind of special objects in the universe, which are usually formed by the collapse of stars.
White dwarfs are thousands of times denser than ordinary stars.
That is to say, although white dwarfs are not as big as the moon.
But the mass and weight may be thousands of times higher than the blue star.
It is conceivable that once a white dwarf collides with a blue star, what will happen.
Blue stars will be smashed, but white dwarfs are likely to be safe.
This is a disaster for any life on the blue star.
Even if human civilization has all kinds of ambitions, it is meaningless in front of this demon star.
Unless the demon star is destroyed before it collides with the blue star.
Otherwise, all creatures can't escape a dead word.
Everything on the blue star, including the blue star itself, will become the dust of the universe.
This is more terrible than the asteroid impact on the earth 500 million years ago.
“Can't we really stop this disaster?”
In a parliament between big powers, a group of top leaders of big powers asked scientists.
But unfortunately, the scientist who was asked had a gray face and shook his head.
“Impossible, even if all the weapons of our human civilization are tied together, we can't blow up this demon star.”
“The collision between demon star and blue star is inevitable.”
“The only thing we can do is to escape from the blue star before the demon star comes!”
The demon star is still outside the solar system, and it is still three years before it reaches the blue star.
And these three years are the only life of mankind.
In these three years, if human beings can build spaceships, they may flee to the vast universe, leaving a spark for the continuation of human civilization.
If you can't make it, you'll have to be buried with blue star.
After getting this cruel answer, all the great powers of mankind are silent.
No one spoke any more and obviously could not accept this desperate situation*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 48: spaceship project, Mosla's arrival
 
Although this result is very cruel.
However, human civilization is not waiting for death.
As a scientist said, there is still a ray of life for human beings.
Just build a spaceship to escape from the blue star in three years.
We can avoid the disaster three years later.
So there is only one problem left for human civilization.
That's how to build a spaceship in three years.
It is not impossible to build a spaceship with the technology of human beings.
It's just that it costs too much.
Moreover, we must do a good job in keeping the information secret, so that ordinary people can't know it.
Otherwise, the existing order of human civilization will collapse.
The consequence of the collapse of order is that everyone will die and no one will survive.
You know, even if the spaceship is built, only a few people will be able to board the spaceship.
The vast majority of human beings, will be left in the blue star, together with the blue star was broken by the demon star.
And will most human beings, doomed to perish, be willing to wait for death?
If ordinary people know that a few of them want to build spaceships to escape from the blue star, they will do everything to stop them.
After all, why do we die here and you live?
People are selfish, either live together or die together.
If you want to live alone and abandon most people, you must do a good job in keeping secrets.
Soon, the whole plan was determined by the high-level leaders among the major powers.
He secretly built a spaceship to escape from the blue star in three years.
In the face of the spaceship project, all other plans have to give in.
Even the EPX group's mechanical Godzilla plan has to give in.
It's obviously more important to escape from the blue star than to fight with Godzilla.
Although Godzilla is powerful, so what?
Unable to escape from the blue star, Godzilla is destined to be smashed by the flying demon star three years later.
It's stupid to fight for meaningless supremacy with a doomed monster.
EPX group does not know at this time that the dawn of their mechanical Godzilla plan is just around the corner.
…..
Zhou Sheng didn't know about the demon star.
He just felt the crisis coming, but he didn't know where it came from or how it came.
“What is it?Why do I have a sense of imminent disaster! ”
Somewhere at the bottom of the sea, Zhou Sheng had a bit of a grumpy thought.
He's really a little grumpy.
That uneasy feeling made Zhou Sheng absent-minded in everything he did. In short, he was very upset.
But what's more irritating is that Zhou still doesn't know where the source of this uneasiness comes from.
Even if his sensing ability is against the sky, it is impossible to know things outside the solar system.
It is impossible for nature to know that a demon star is coming towards the blue star.
Just when Zhou Sheng was agitated to destroy the peaks on the bottom of the sea and vent his depression.
A golden beam of light falls from above and directly shines on Zhou Sheng.
This makes Zhou Sheng stop venting.
“Mosla?Is it also for this matter? ”
Zhou Sheng recognized the origin of the golden pillar of light.
This golden pillar of light, it's mosra'sβBiological light wave.
This light wave penetrates thousands of kilometers of sea water and directly irradiates Zhou Sheng.It's obviously mosra calling for Zhousheng.
Thinking of this, Zhou Sheng didn't hesitate to go straight to the sea.
Soon, Zhou Sheng came to the sea.
And saw has been a huge moth, is emitting a dazzling light.
The queen of monsters, mosra.
“Squeak!”
After seeing Zhou Sheng, Mosla made a sharp scream.
It's also the unique sound of morsela.
At the same time, some information is also transmitted to Zhou Sheng's ear through this special call.
This is also the special ability of Mosla, who can communicate with any creature.
Of course, the premise is that the object of communication has certain intelligence.
Zhou Sheng obviously meets this condition.
After being told by Mosla, Zhou Sheng finally understood why he felt uneasy.
The blue star is about to explode.
From the mouth of Mosla, Zhou Sheng learned that a high-density demon star was flying towards the blue star.
It is expected that in three years, it will hit the blue star and smash it.
After hearing the news, Zhou Shengren was silly.
It's really a disaster.
When people sit at home, demon stars come from the sky.
When he thought that he would be broken by the demon star three years later, Zhou Sheng felt a burst of despair and frustration.
He's a great passer-by, the king of blue star monsters, and he's the presence of Caesar kedora.
To be faked dead by a demon star.
Really, I can't take it.
In addition, Zhou Sheng also thought of one thing.
That's the demon star. Is it really just an accident?
Instinctively, Zhou Sheng felt that the demon star was not as simple as it seemed.
After all, in terms of probability, it is impossible for a demon star to strike a blue star.
How can such a coincidence happen in the world?
Therefore, Zhou Sheng felt that the demon star affair was probably caused by someone.
And the most suspect object is undoubtedly the pioneer civilization who just ate shriveled here in Zhou Sheng.
In fact, Zhou Sheng's guess is right.
This demon star is really the work of the pioneer civilization.
After realizing that Zhou Sheng's strength is not easy to deal with, the pioneer civilization also gave up the plan of occupying blue star.
However, it is not so easy to give up the hatred between Zhou Sheng and the pioneer civilization.
Since you can't get the blue star, just destroy it.
Together with Godzilla, the enemy, turn into the dust of the universe.
It was with this idea that the pioneer civilization used technology to directly change the orbit of a demon star.
Let this demon star come directly to the blue star, and smash the blue star.
However, even if Zhou Sheng knew this kind of thing, what could he do?
Is it difficult for him? What else can he change?
Are similar things happening less in the Dark Universe?
After all, the relationship between civilization and civilization itself is: what do you have to do with destroying you?
The only reason is to see who is stronger.
The strength of blue star is weak, and the civilization strength of the pioneers is strong, so blue star can only watch helplessly and be calculated by the civilization of the pioneers.
And in three years, will face the fate of being smashed by the demon star.
However, Zhou Sheng was a little desperate when he first learned about the demon star.
But it soon picked itself up.
Are all people who have died once. Are you afraid to die again?
What's more, it's not Zhou Sheng's style to wait for death without doing something.
“Demon star?If you dare to come, I'll kill you! ”
Zhou Sheng thought that he didn't want to wait to die.
And this is also the main purpose of Mosla to find Zhou Sheng*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 49: bear the responsibility of the king for three years【New book collection
 
After knowing the cause and effect of things.
Zhou Sheng took Mosla to Antarctica.
Their movements have also attracted the attention of human satellites.
After all, today's Zhou Sheng, after successively defeating the powerful enemy, is already the undisputed Blue Star boss.
As the boss of every move, human nature has to pay special attention.
Otherwise, accidentally bumped into the boss, the bad luck is not human itself?
Just when human beings are going to see what Zhou Sheng wants to do in Antarctica this time.
The next series of actions in Zhou's life, however, make people confused.
When Zhou Sheng reached the center of Antarctica, he directly released his own biological wave and summoned other ancient titans of the blue star.
Before long, the ancient Titans came to Antarctica and crawled at the feet of Zhou Sheng.
Fire demon Raton, Martha, behemoth, Baqi serpent, Baishou tifeng, frozen demon scula, plumed serpent
An ancient Titan, from all over the blue star, converged to Antarctica.
And soon, with Zhou Sheng as the center, scattered.
Look at this posture, it's like a bodyguard protecting the emperor.
In fact, Zhou Sheng called these ancient Titans to protect himself.
When these ancient Titans arrived, Zhou Sheng began to prepare.
He waved his tail and smashed it to the ground.
At the same time, his feet are also stepping out two deep pits on the land of Antarctica to ensure his own stability.
Finally, Zhou Shengcai began to run the atomic energy in his body, and changed himself into the final Godzilla form.
At the same time of Zhou Sheng's action, Mosla also began to act.
Mosra releases a lot of energyβLight wave, release a dazzling light.
Like a sun, it floats on the top of the sun.
At the same time, with the instigation of Mosla's wings, light spots shake off from Mosla's wings and fall on Zhou Sheng.
This is the energy factor of Mosla. In the movie, Mosla relies on these energy factors to help Godzilla open the red lotus state.
And now, the energy factor of these Mosla also makes the strength of Zhou Sheng's body increase greatly.
Visible to the naked eye, the energy response in the peripheral body is increasing rapidly.
Even the dorsal fin behind Zhou Sheng began to shine brightly.
After adjusting his state to the best, Zhou Sheng began to accumulate energy in his body.
He did it for the demon star who will arrive at the blue star in three years.
The existence of demon star is a disaster for all creatures in blue star.
But Zhou Sheng was not willing to spend the three years waiting for death.
He is the king of monsters, whether for himself or for other creatures on the blue star, Zhou Sheng must give up.
Many titans of blue star regard Zhou Sheng as the king of Titans, obey Zhou Sheng's instructions and become Zhou Sheng's pet.
Then Zhou Sheng must also take on the responsibilities of a king at this time.
For blue star life to seek a way to live, but also for their own to seek a way to live.
Zhou Sheng, Godzilla, king of monsters!
We have to face the demon star.
Either smash the demon star before it hits the blue star, or it will be smashed by the demon star.
That's why Zhou Sheng came to Antarctica.
It is to use the three years when the demon star is about to arrive at the blue star to accumulate its own energy.
Three years of accumulation, once the outbreak!
This is the only way that Zhou Sheng can think of to make blue star exist.
So, after all the preparations, Zhou Sheng closed his eyes,
Let the energy in your body keep rising and accumulating.
And those ancient Titans around him also understood that Zhou Sheng was fighting for them.
They will also protect Zhou Sheng from being disturbed during the accumulation period.
It is also at this moment that these ancient Titans really regard Zhou Sheng as their king.
As for morsela, he is burning himself and transferring all his energy into the body of Zhou Sheng.
It's to ensure that three years after Zhou Sheng's birth, he has a better chance of winning when he makes a free hand.
It can be said that this is the last effort of the ancient Titans to save themselves and the blue star!
…..
The image from the satellite was directly projected to the headquarters of the imperial organization.
Looking at the motionless Godzilla on the screen, the members of the imperial organization were very confused.
They don't understand. What does Godzilla do now?
What's more, why did the ancient Titans gather in Antarctica?
“He's accumulating power, accumulating energy in his body.”
Dr. qinze deduced Godzilla's behavior and told members of other imperial organizations.
Others are still puzzled after listening.
Even if Godzilla is a force, he has to be willing.
It's good. What's the power.
Just this reason, no one can guess, even Dr. Qin Ze is the same.
Demon star thing, after all, only a few people know.
The same scene happened in the headquarters of EPX group.
The chairman of EPX group, looking at Godzilla's confused behavior on the screen, was somewhat moved.
He can see that Godzilla must have entered a special state at this time.
It's also their best chance to beat Godzilla.
If we can send mechanical Godzilla to sneak attack at this moment, we are likely to succeed.
After all, at this time, Godzilla has completely entered the power accumulation mode, and his perception of the outside world has dropped to the freezing point.
As for the proposal of the chairman of EPX group, Dr. Parker also thinks it is feasible.
Even they have some intention, want to take this opportunity to get rid of Godzilla.
However, before the EPX group took action, someone stopped their plan.
At the end of the day, EPX group is just a department under the leadership of human beings.
Autonomy is in the hands of all the great powers of mankind.
The chairman of EPX group is just a senior employee.
Now the situation of human civilization is that the owners of the EPX group are all thinking about building spaceships and escaping from the blue star.
Naturally, we should keep a low profile as far as possible and do nothing.
How is it possible for the apex group to provoke Godzilla?
Isn't that uncomfortable with the spaceship plan?
And what if it works?
In order to destroy the hope of the continuation of human civilization for a monster that will die in the first three years, this is what fools will do.
It might as well be like this.
Godzilla, save it. They just build spaceships.
Three years later, when the demon star came, they left in a spaceship.
As for Godzilla and Bluestar, what do you love!
Now is the critical time, everything must be based on stability.
The chairman of EPX group doesn't know about the idea of the human top management.
But they can't disobey their orders.
Can only nod, helpless to give up this great opportunity*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 50: the change of blue star ecology and Dr. qinze's determination
 
Since Godzilla died in Antarctica.
The blue star was strangely peaceful.
Even the original friction of some human countries, have tacit understanding to stop all action.
For a moment, it seems that Bluestar is really peaceful.
However, people organized by the emperor have been paying close attention to the situation in Antarctica.
They are also recording the daily changes of the week.
“In one month, the glaciers in Antarctica melt by one percent.”
“If this continues, it is expected that the glaciers in Antarctica will melt faster and faster.”
“Within three years, at least 80 percent of Antarctica's glaciers will melt.”
“Sea level will rise by three to five meters all over the world.”
“Most of the territory of jiaopenjiguo will be submerged by the sea.”
“Most coastal cities in the world will be affected by sea level rise.”
“The sea area will increase by 20 percent and the land area will decrease by 40 percent.”
“We can't speculate on Godzilla's intention, but we can be sure that it will have a great impact on Bluestar's ecological environment.”
It was said in the report of the organization of the emperors.
After a month of Godzilla's silence in Antarctica, the impact on Antarctica has begun to unfold.
If Godzilla continues to do so, Antarctica is likely to become history.
Instead, the size of the ocean will be exaggerated.
Today, most coastal countries will be engulfed by the sea.
This is a disaster for human civilization.
In principle, in the face of Godzilla's behavior, human countries will certainly respond.
But the weird part is here.
It seems that the nations of mankind do not care about this matter at all and let Godzilla act.
They even suppressed the news, so that ordinary people didn't know about Godzilla in Antarctica.
“I have a hunch that there must be a connection between the reaction of human countries and the behavior of Godzilla.”
“We need to figure out why, and that's important.”
“Godzilla will not change Bluestar's ecological environment for no reason, unless he thinks it is necessary!”
Dr. Qin Ze said at a meeting organized by the emperor.
Dr. Qin Ze has already noticed that something big is going to happen.
It can be inferred from the attitudes of human nations and the actions of Godzilla.
However, Dr. qinze did not know what the big thing was.
I have to say that this is also the sorrow of ordinary people.
The world that they see is just the world that human beings want them to see.
What should not be seen by ordinary people, ordinary people may never know.
However, although Dr. qinze is eager to find out what happened,
But unfortunately, with his authority, it is not enough to know the most confidential plans of all human countries.
Let alone Dr. qinze, even the chairman of EPX group is not clear about the spaceship plan.
…..
Three months later, five percent of Antarctica's glaciers are melting.
The result is a 10 centimeter rise in sea level.
Ten centimeters doesn't look like much.
But combined with the total area of the ocean, that's a terrible number.
At the same time, the impact of melting glaciers is not just sea level rise.
The climate of blue star is actually a very chaotic system.
All kinds of seemingly unrelated things, in fact, there are inevitable connections.
For example, the melting of glaciers has not only led to the rise of sea level.
It also causes the change of ocean current and blue star current.
As a result, extreme weather is becoming more frequent.
It snowed heavily in the Sahara desert, and the sea of dead sand turned into a white snow plain.
There was a huge tornado in jiaopenjiguo, which caused a tsunami and swept several coastal cities.
The direct drought in Feizhou caused the biggest famine in history, and tens of millions of people were starved to death.
One by one, one by one.It shows the bad form of blue star.
These extreme climates have also caused great losses to human civilization.
“No, if we go on like this, human civilization will be over!”
Dr. Qin Ze thought of it anxiously.
He needs to figure out the cause and effect of the whole thing, and why Godzilla would change the ecological environment of blue star.
In order to find out the truth, Dr. qinze had to find someone.
Dr. Ling, the legendary little beauty of morsela.
Dr. qinze knew that it was useless to look for human beings in such a way.
Otherwise, Dr. qinze would have known the reason for that.
Dr. Ling is different. The little beauty of Mosla can communicate with Mosla directly.
At that time, Dr. qinze will directly ask Mosla to find out the reason.
With the idea that we must investigate the matter clearly, Dr. Qin Ze flew directly to the rabbit country.
…..
After a year of Godzilla's silence in Antarctica, 20 percent of Antarctica melted.
The sea level rose by one meter and the sea area increased by 15%.
As a result of the continuous reduction of land area, a large number of people in coastal areas have become refugees.
Dr. Qin Ze finally found Dr. Ling.
Since he came to rabbit country nine months ago, Dr. Qin Ze has been looking for Dr. Ling.
Unfortunately, Dr. Ling took part in a secret plan and closed it for nine months.
Until now, he appeared in front of Dr. qinze.
“Hello, Dr. Ling. I'm qinze. I have something to talk to you about.”
In a coffee shop, Dr. Qin Ze said to Dr. Ling.
Dr. Ling also nodded friendly and motioned to qinze to continue.
Dr. Qin Ze is very famous in the imperial organization, and Dr. Ling naturally knows him.
“I know about your family, and I know you can communicate with morsela.”
“Can you help me?I want to know something. ”
As soon as Dr. Qin Ze opened his mouth, he directly told Dr. Ling's biggest secret.
This is what Dr. qinze learned from an ancient mural, and no one knows it except him.
Dr. Ling was also surprised.
But looking at Dr. qinze's firm eyes, she finally nodded.
“All right, but you have to tell me why first.”
“Also, I hope you don't say anything about our family. I don't want too many people to know.”
Dr. Ling knew Dr. qinze's character and that he was good and trustworthy.
Otherwise, Dr. Ling would have run away.
After organizing his own language, Dr. Qin Ze said his reasons.
“Godzilla, the king of monsters, has been silent for a year in Antarctica.”
“In addition to Godzilla, there are many ancient Titans on the glaciers of Antarctica, and there are also Mosla.”
“I want to know, Godzilla, what their purpose is.”
“Their behavior has caused great disaster to the human world, which is not in line with Godzilla's previous code of conduct.”
“Something important must have happened, otherwise it would not have happened!”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 51: fear of King Kong, go to Antarctica【New book collection
 
After listening to Dr. Qin Ze's story, and after learning about what happened in the past year.
Dr. Ling also realized the seriousness of the matter.
She finally nodded and agreed to Dr. qinze's invitation.
The two of them are leaving for Antarctica to ask the monster queen mosra about the whole thing.
Today, however, the Antarctic region has become a forbidden zone for human beings.
The ancient Titans who guard Godzilla will attack any creature that comes.
In addition, human countries have also banned the sea area of Antarctica.
This also made Dr. Ling and Dr. Qin Ze unable to start immediately. They had to have a detailed plan.
…..
Not only Dr. Qin Ze, but also a group of people want to find out the reason.
Among them, there are people from the EPX group.
The chairman of EPX group has been a little nervous recently.
Not only was the plan of mechanical Godzilla frustrated, but more importantly, he could not understand the actions of various countries.
This feeling of being excluded is really uncomfortable.
“Maybe I'll have to find someone to investigate.”
That's what the chairman of apex group thought.
And on Skull Island, outpost 33, organized by the emperor.
The rise in sea level has not affected this area.
King Kong is still living happily in the ecological house.
But recently, King Kong has been absent-minded.
Often with a complex vision, looking to the direction of Antarctica.
The biological sound waves emitted before Zhou Sheng were naturally felt by King Kong.
But King Kong didn't dare to face Zhou Sheng, so he didn't go.
And of course, King Kong also knows about the demon star.
Sophia, the person in charge of the outpost, also noticed King Kong's strange behavior.
She is so familiar with Vajra that she can see what Vajra thinks at first sight.
“King Kong is afraid, but what is he afraid of?”
Sophia didn't understand.
At the beginning, even in the face of the Dragon King, King Kong was not so afraid.
But soon, Kiya, a little girl among the aborigines of Skeleton Island, told Sophia the answer.
“He's anxious. He feels like a disaster is coming.”
“But he can't stop it. He can only watch the disaster come.”
“I asked him what the disaster was, but he didn't say.”
The little girl, Jiya, gestured to Sophia.
She is deaf and dumb, and her communication depends on sign language.
If you are not familiar with her and know sign language, you will never know what she wants to express.
As it happens, Sophia can fully accept the message of Jiya.
Sophia was also a little confused when she heard that there was a disaster that King Kong was afraid of.
She instinctively realized the seriousness of the matter.
But the problem is, King Kong did not say where the disaster came from and how to resist it.
It makes Sophia a little upset.
After pacifying the little girl Zia, Sophia began to think about how to figure out the whole thing.
She has a deep hunch that this matter must be investigated.
Just when Sophia was at a loss and didn't know where to start the investigation.
She happened to hear about Dr. qinze.
When she heard that Dr. qinze was going to Antarctica, she realized that perhaps Dr. qinze's purpose was the same as hers.
…..
After two years of silence in Antarctica, 45 percent of the glaciers in Antarctica melted.
The sea level rose by two meters and the sea area continued to expand.
Disasters emerge in an endless stream, and tsunamis occur frequently.
As if the blue star at this time, have become a huge powder keg, venting some emotion.
It took Dr. Qin Ze and Dr. Ling one year to prepare for the trip to Antarctica.
It's not easy to say. Dr. qinze has been under pressure from various human organizations in the past year.
Those organizations clearly wanted him to give up his plan to go to Antarctica.
However, these pressures have strengthened Dr. qinze's idea.
He was sure that something big was coming.
And he has to figure it out.
Just when Dr. Qin Ze and Dr. Ling were about to leave, a person they didn't expect found them.
“Hello, I'm the chairman of apex group.”
“I know about you and the truth you're looking for.”
“Let's work together. I can help you.”
Yes, it's the chairman of apex group.
He's been searching for the truth for a year.
But even with his energy, he can't see through the fog behind things.
On the contrary, the chairman of apex Group paid more and more attention to it.
He has realized that the seriousness of this matter is far beyond his imagination.
He is more determined to make clear the whole thing.
“Why should I trust you?Do you really think I don't know about all the things you aipex did? ”
In the face of the chairman of EPX group, Dr. Qin Ze said impolitely.
He doesn't like the EPX group at all.
The plan of mechanical Godzilla was only recently known by Dr. qinze.
When he learned that human beings were going to use mechanical Godzilla instead of Godzilla, Dr. qinze had no affection for this organization.
Now the leader of mechanical Godzilla appears in front of Dr. qinze. It is strange that he can give face.
“Mechanical Godzilla is a thing of the past. The big bosses have stopped the plan.”
“I have to figure out what caused mechanical Godzilla to be abandoned.”
“To some extent, our goals are the same.”
“If you don't cooperate with me, you can't get to Antarctica by yourself.”
“Those ancient titans are enough to crush you to death!”
EPX Group Chairman, said to Dr. Qin Ze.
What he said is also true.
Today's Antarctica is a forbidden area where no living thing can pass.
Any creature that intrudes into Antarctica will be attacked by the ancient Titans.
What if Dr. Ling could communicate with morsela?
If she didn't see mosra, she would be killed by the ancient Titans.
“You?How can you help me solve this problem? ”
Dr. qinze knows that, too.
So after listening to the words of the chairman of EPX group, he hesitated.
If the EPX group really has a way to solve this problem, it is not impossible to work together.
After all, isn't the mechanical Godzilla project now at a standstill?
“Orca acoustics, it's a great invention, isn't it?”
“This is Dr. Emma Russell. She's going with you to Antarctica.”
Emma Russell is the killer of the chairman of EPX group.
With the orca acoustic device, people can get close to the ancient Titan, close to morsela, and ask the truth*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 52: knowing the truth, desperate truth【New book collection
 
With the efforts of all the people, the team to Antarctica finally began to set out.
EPX group provides a top-level ground flying device, which is enough to help people cross the vast sea.
At the speed of the earth flyer, it took only half a day for the people to reach the waters of Antarctica.
Here, they have been able to see the ancient Titans.
“It's up to you!”
Dr. qinze said to Emma Russell.
Arriving in Antarctica is just the first step, and the next most important thing is to get close to the core of the state.
Only there can Dr. Ling communicate with morsela.
Emma Russell did not refuse, but directly activated the orca acoustic device.
As a result, a special biological wave continuously diffuses out of the lander.
After doing these jobs well, many people drove the ground flying device and moved closer to the far south.
In the past two years, no one wants to disturb Zhou Sheng.
However, those who broke into the waters of Antarctica were destroyed by the ancient Titans wandering around.
Those ancient Titans, loyal guardians of their kings, do not allow anyone to disturb.
Not long after the lander entered the waters of Antarctica.
The sea below suddenly broke, and a huge object appeared in front of the crowd.
This behemoth has many claws like the tentacles of an octopus.
“It's Melos, the mythical sea monster, who will devour people and ships in the past!”
The first time I saw the monster, the people of the imperial organization recognized its identity.
It is also an ancient Titan recorded by the imperial organization.
The original activity area was in the Caribbean region, but due to the call of Zhou Sheng, it came to the waters of Antarctica.
In mythology and legend, this monster will send out a sweet song, tempting ancient sailors to fall into the sea, and then be eaten by it.
The appearance of the sea demon Melos made everyone nervous.
They can only pray now that the orca acoustic device really works.
Otherwise, all who are sitting here will die here.
Fortunately, Merlot did not attack them.
Instead, they looked at the earthflyer they were riding, as if wondering whether it was the ancient Titan.
In the end, though, Melos couldn't figure out which ancient Titan the earthflyer was.
But they did send out biological waves that belonged to the ancient Titans.
In that case, it's our own people.
So Merlot, the sea demon, did not embarrass a few humans on the plane, but sank into the deep sea again.
After passing the sea demon Melos, the people moved on to the extreme south.
Along the way, they met several ancient Titans.
Fortunately, Orca's acoustic devices are reliable enough to prevent them from being attacked.
They finally saw the stillness of Zhou Sheng in the state of accumulating power, and also saw the Mosla floating on the top of Zhou Sheng's head like the sun.
Looking at the eyes, as if into the eternal two top Titans.
Several people are full of shock.
Dr. Qin Ze was even more excited and trembled, just like a fanatical Star chaser who saw his dream idol.
Fortunately, they still remember the business and dare not disturb Zhou Sheng at such a time.
Dr. Qin Ze looked at Dr. Ling, who also nodded.
She stepped forward and contacted morsela with a special method.
Soon, Mosla also gave Dr. Ling a response.
For the little beauty of Mosla, Mosla takes good care of her.
In the face of Dr. Ling's problem, Mosla did not hide, and told them about the demon star.
Although Mosla also fell into a state of silence, there was still consciousness in action.
Otherwise, even if Dr. Ling how to call, she will not respond.
Soon, after a story of Mosla, people also learned the truth of the matter.
When I learned that a demon star was coming to the blue star and smashed it.
There was silence.
They finally know why Godzilla is in a state of accumulation.
At the same time, I also understand why the recent actions of human beings are so abnormal.
In the face of this disaster, those high-level human beings are afraid to think of the way to live regardless of everything.
However, even if the truth of the matter is clear, people's hearts are not relaxed.
So that on their way back, everyone was in a low mood.
Because the demon star's coming, they can't stop it.
We can only watch the disaster come.
…..
On the ground plane, everyone was silent.
The purpose of their trip was achieved, but the truth they got was unacceptable.
“No, I'm going to make the news public.”
“The public can't be kept secret, they have the right to know the truth!”
Sofia, who was organized by the emperor, said.
In her mind, the people have the right to know the truth, and they can't die in ignorance.
Most of the other members of the imperial organization had similar ideas.
But Emma Russell from EPX group.
I don't agree with Sophia.
However, Emma Russell did not express that she did not want to be targeted.
But in fact, in Emma Russell's heart, Sophia is like an innocent child.
I don't know the cruelty of the world and the horror of the human heart.
To say the least, even if Sophia and others break through the obstacles of various countries and make the news of demon star's coming public.
But whether the public will be willing to believe it is another matter.
In addition, even if the public believes it, the outcome must be good?
Instead of letting those people despair, the world will be in chaos.
Maintaining the existing order is the most appropriate way.
In fact, the idea of all countries is right. Without the ability to stop the demon star, it will be destroyed together with the people.
It's better to build spaceships to save some of the kindling of human civilization.
That's the smartest thing to do.
Anyway, in Emma Russell's mind, she had never thought of publishing the news
She is thinking about how to get her family to board the spaceship that is already under construction.
People are selfish.
This is also the obvious difference between the EPX group and the imperial organization.
Most of the members of the imperial organization were idealists.They naively thought that humans and ancient Titans could coexist peacefully.
That's why the monarch organization represents the doves of humanity.
As for apex group, it has a deeper understanding of human nature.
EPX group knows that human beings can not live in peace with the ancient Titans unless they give up development.
There is bound to be a big contradiction between human beings and ancient Titans.
That's why the apex group represents the human hawks*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 53: Dr. Qin Ze's choice, cruel reality
 
It only took about half a day.
The earth flyer took the people back to Eagle sauce country from Antarctica.
This is the headquarters of the kings and the EPX group.
However, before they got off the ground, a large group of real troops surrounded them.
Under the dignified eyes of Dr. qinze and others, this group of troops directly controlled them closely.
In a small room.
Dr. qinze is being held here.
Obviously, their behavior of going to Antarctica to find out the truth has been discovered by the high level of human countries.
In order to avoid the information leakage of demon star, causing large-scale riots of human civilization.
Dr. Qin Ze and others were naturally controlled.
In the face of this situation, even Dr. Qin Ze was a little flustered.
He didn't know what would happen to him.
Even though he is Dr. qinze, he is well-known in the human world.
But Dr. qinze knew that if he really blocked the spaceship project, he would be killed.
Just when Dr. qinze was nervous in the small room.
The chairman of EPX group came in and sat in front of Dr. qinze.
“Doctor, we meet again.”
Looking at the obviously haggard Dr. qinze, the chairman of EPX group said calmly.
Dr. qinze also looked at each other with anger and fear in his eyes.
“What are you going to do with us when you lock us up?”
“Shut up, or shut us up to the end of the world?”
Dr. qinze told the chairman of EPX group.
“No, doctor, you misunderstood. We're not that brutal.”
“I just want you to cooperate and keep this secret.”
“In return, you will not only regain your freedom, but also your family will get tickets to the stars!”
The chairman of EPX group has stated his purpose.
He hoped that Dr. qinze could cooperate and keep the demon star in mind.
After he said his conditions, the chairman of EPX group stopped talking.
As a matter of fact, the chairman of EPX group is not calm at heart.
When he learned about the demon star from Emma Russell.
He immediately guessed the complete plan of the high-level officials of various countries.
His choice is to have a showdown with the top officials of various countries and ask them to participate in the plan on the condition of keeping secrets.
Frankly speaking, the chairman of EPX group has accepted the fact that blue star is about to be destroyed.
That's why the chairman of EPX group lobbied Dr. Qin Ze.
Dr. Qin Ze is a talented person, worthy of a ticket to the starry sky.
This is also in line with the high-level requirements for personnel on the spacecraft.
Those who can go to the spaceship and escape from the blue star are the most outstanding talents in human history.
This can also better ensure that human civilization will have a higher survival rate in the universe after losing the hometown of blue star.
It's all about the continuation of the race.
Dr. Qin Ze thought a lot, and the conditions given by the chairman of EPX group are part of it.
After all, he has a family and a son.
In addition, more importantly, Dr. Qin Ze is not sure whether it is the most correct way to leak the information of demon star.
Looking at the confident chairman of EPX group, Dr. qinze asked his biggest question.
“If I want to make the news of demon Star public, what will happen?”
Dr. Qin Ze looked at the chairman of EPX group and said seriously.
The chairman of EPX group was a little stunned.
But soon he gave the answer.
“If the public knows about the spaceship plan, they know that someone is going to run away from them.”
“It must be the end of the world ahead of time.”
“When social order collapses, spaceships will be torn up by angry people.”
“The only hope for the continuation of human civilization has been completely extinguished.”
“Believe me, it must be something you don't want to see.”
“Compared with despair, is it not a kind of happiness to die painlessly in ignorance?”
The chairman of EPX group stated a cruel fact in a cold voice.
As someone said, if there is a nuclear war in the future.
Hope to be the first to die, hope to die in the heart of the nuclear explosion.
Because in that way, he will be vaporized in a flash, without any pain, and no need to bear the despair brought about by the end of the world.
After listening to the words of the chairman of EPX group, Dr. qinze finally nodded deeply.
At this moment, he seemed to be more than ten years old.
“Just do what you say. Maybe this time, you are right.”
Dr. Qin Ze has no choice but to accept the reality.
Because he knew that the words of the chairman of EPX group were cruel but realistic.
…..
Godzilla has been in Antarctica for two and a half years.
Glaciers in Antarctica melt 65 percent.
As the sea level rose by three meters, the sea area increased by 25 percent, accounting for 80 percent of Bluestar's surface.
This is a very exaggerated data, representing that the activity area of human civilization is getting smaller and smaller.
At the same time, natural disasters, extreme weather, flash floods and tsunamis.
A variety of terrible natural disasters are constantly harvesting life.
According to statistics, in the past two and a half years, at least 300 million people have died and more than one billion have become refugees.
Although the news of demon star has not been released.
But all over the world, there is still the end of the world.
Although the social order has not completely collapsed, it has not satisfied the previous stability.
In the face of all this, Dr. Qin Ze can do, only the pain of watching.
Once again, when I stood in my window and watched the parade below.
Dr. Qin Ze sighed helplessly.
He wanted to do something for his home star, but found that he could do nothing.
This sense of powerlessness, in the past six months, has become the most terrible nightmare in Dr. qinze's heart.
He didn't know how many times he woke up from the nightmare of blue star destruction.
After thinking about human beings, Dr. qinze thought of Godzilla again.
I don't know what happened to the king of monsters?
Storage force has been two and a half years, from the demon star has only the last half a year.
I don't know if Godzilla, the king of monsters, can survive this difficult stage.
All of a sudden, Dr. qinze had a flash in his mind.
He realized that maybe he could do something.
For the sake of your home planet, and for the sake of the king of monsters.
“Even Godzilla didn't give up. He was fighting to the death. Why should I give up?”
Thinking of this, Dr. qinze's eyes reappeared.
He contacted his assistants directly and made them contact people from all over the world.
He has a big plan to discuss with other countries*
 
 
 
 

[Big Boss]

Reborn fire shadow(Naruto) the strongest immortal mode (Chapter 1-56)
 
 
 
Chapter 1 through the leaves
 
Chapter 1 through the leaves
“Ding!The host traverses successfully!Heaven supreme system activated successfully
“I’ll go. What's my situation?It seems that I heard something successful just now
No, where is it? How do you feel like being immersed in water? ”
Ze Ye is very puzzled, can feel his hands and feet, but soft soft soft, but also bound, head is down, stomach seems to have a thing connected to himself?It's obvious that I was soaked in water, and I didn't feel suffocated.
At this time, outside spread jilijiwa voice.
“What?It's hard not to come true to cross, but also to cross to Japan!That's bad luck. ”
Sakano had already guessed that he was crossing because he was sure it was not a dream.
Zeye was called sun Zeye before crossing. He was a doctor. After work, he played a game of Huoying mobile game, and now he crossed inexplicably.
For a moment he was at a loss.
“I'm sorry, mom and dad. My son can't be filial!”
Ze ambition said a, he crossed over has been a day, finally a little desperate, said this sentence.
“By the way, don't I have a system?The system?Get out of hereCried Zeno.
“Ding!”The supreme mission system of all heavens is starting… 10%… 30%… 50%…”
“System, what world is this?System, can I go back? ”
He still had a little expectation in his heart. He thought, in some novels, can't we go back after finishing the task arranged by the system?
“Ding, the system loads 100% and officially starts!”
At this time, a panel appeared in his mind.
Host: Yuzhi bozeye
Date of birth: September 15, 2015
Camp: Muye yuzhibo.
Blood boundary: eye of writing wheel (not activated)
Chakra attributes: fire, wind, thunder, earth, water, Yin, Yang.
Talent: natural chakra perception, great mental power, space talent.
Ninja: None
Tolerance: None
The main task (the only task) is the most powerful in the world of tolerance, killing all the purebred clansmen,
The punishment for failure: to wipe out the ghost.
Task reward: you have a 10% chance to cross the next world immediately.
Ze wild looking at the task, as well as the final task reward, breathed a breath, “really have the opportunity to return to the original world, isn't it?”
“The system, are you there?”
“Host, do you have any problems? If you have any problems, please tell me. The system will automatically sleep right away!”
“What, didn't you just activate it?Why sleep now? “Ze ye asked a little confused,
“I'm not an auxiliary system. I won't follow you all the time. I told you the task. That's the only task.”The system answered without emotion.
“Ah, so ruthless, but yuzhibo is not a good family. It's hard to say that they are targeted every day. Even if they write in a kaleidoscope, they will be blind. Don't you give me some plug-ins?”Ze wild urgent asked a way.
“You have a big gift bag for beginners and the only one.Only when we cross to another world can we have the next gift package. ”
As soon as he heard this, he immediately looked at the system panel in his mind and saw that there was a big gold gift bag.
“System?How to get it! ”
“You just have to think about it, open it with your mind.”
“Well, how can I forget this? Open the gift bag!”
“Ding, congratulations on the host's acquisition of Hunyuan Jue (which can absorb all energy and transform it into spiritual power, including the natural energy of tolerance world)
Ding, congratulations on the host's acquisition of the artifact eight feet Qiong gouyu!
Ding, congratulations on the host's ten fist sword!
Ding, congratulations on the host's acquisition of the eight foot mirror!
Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the eight foot crow of psychic scroll
The system is ringing one after another. It's amazing.
There are so many things in a big gold gift bag, but it seems that this time I'm not going to come to the invincible stream.
“Collect!”Ze Ye collected these gift packages with his own mind.
At this time, Yuzhi bozeye's panel had many more things.
Host: Yuzhi bozeye
Date of birth: September 15, 2015
Camp: Muye yuzhibo.
Blood boundary: eye of writing wheel (not activated)
Chakra attributes: fire, wind, thunder, earth, water, Yin, Yang.
Talent: natural chakra perception, great mental power, space talent.
Ninjutsu: Hunyuan Jue
Endurance: eight foot Qiong gouyu, ten fist sword, eight foot mirror.
Psychic beast: eight foot crow.
“Ding, the host has received the gift bag, and the system will sleep in 60 seconds!Countdown 60… 59… 58… ”
As soon as he heard this, he woke up from the excitement and immediately said, “Hello, you system, what's the situation of my crossing this time, did you do it?”
“The host should not stigmatize the system, the host is a sudden death due to overwork, which has nothing to do with the system… 24… 23…”
“What, karoshi?How is that possible?Can I play a game to kill myself?You lied to me
As soon as he finished, the system fell asleep.
Although sleeping, Ze wild can still view their own property panel, he constantly shouting system is not a sound.
But he forgot to ask himself, who are the parents of this world?The name of Yuzhi bozeye never appeared in the original work, and it is estimated that it is also a dragon suit.
I don't know how long it took. It's estimated that it will be one or two days before Sakano was born.
Women in the forbearance world don't have such a saying about having a baby.Yuzhi bozeye was just born. Today, Fuyue's mother, Yuzhi bozaye, can go shopping. It's so powerful.
She's in better shape than she was a month ago.Now Zeye is a child who is hungry fast, so he cries when he is hungry. Zeye will not treat himself badly,
Yu zhibonan heard Ze Ye wailing and ran back immediately, holding him and forced him to nurse.
His father in this life is yuzhibojing, a disciple of the second generation of Mu Huoying. Of course, Ze ye, who can't understand the Japanese language, doesn't know his identity yet, but it seems that even Huoying has come, so he should have good strength.My mother, Yu Zhibo, is very tolerant.
At present, qianshouyijian is not dead. Yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu fought in the eighth year of Muye.
In that battle, Yu Zhibo was defeated and won miserably among the thousand hands.Three years later, Muye died at the end of the eleventh year.
At the same time, the fire shadow of the second generation of eyes ascended to the throne among thousand hands, but the news of the death of thousand hands leaked.The first World War broke out in the 12th year of Muye.
At present, the world of tolerance is overturning. The thousand hand clan took the lead in the war. A large number of people died and quickly began to decline.
Qianshouyijian knows the danger of his family, and the world of tolerance doesn't want another qianshouzhujian, so as long as he goes to the battlefield, his death rate is ten times that of other families.
There is no way. From this year, the thousand handed people began to hide their names. They changed the names of the remaining two thousand people, 1800 of them. In order to conceal information, they broke up and moved out of the thousand handed land.Scattered to all parts of Muye, became ordinary civilians.
In addition, in the same year, the yuzhibo Muye police force was also established.This is the plot of a thousand hands.The purpose is to kick yuzhibo out of the top management of Muye power.
Yuzhibozeye's father, yuzhibojing, also knows this. Although he is interested in Muye, he also has feelings for his family. At present, yuzhibo's family has no shadow level master besides him, and there is no room for resistance*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 2 Sakano's magic
 
Chapter 2 Sakano's magic
Five years later, yuzhibozeye has another younger brother, yuzhibofuze, who was born in the 19th year of Muye last year.
In the past few years, he has learned Japanese and his identity. He is yuzhibojing's eldest son.
A few months ago, his father came back with the body of Huoying of the second generation of eyes and qiudaoqufeng, and he was also injured.Muye's medical minister turned to Xiaochun to diagnose him, saying that he would not live for several years.
Yuzhi Boze thought, “Oh, no!I'm yuzhibojing's son. Is my son a soil bearer or a waterstopHum!No matter who it is, if you dare to count on me, I can blow your balls! ”
He is also quite the relationship between yuzhibojing and the three generations of fire, shadow, ape and sun. He is his biggest body guard. As long as yuzhibojing is in one day, even Zhicun tuanzang will not attack him. No, he must find a way to cure his father.
“Well, the system is there.”In his previous life, he was just a surgeon, and his soul was zero for cell research and spirit.He really has nothing to do at the moment.
Looking at the disciples of the second generation of Mu Huoying, one by one, they all became Muye high-level. Yuzhi Bojing had retired because of his health and was no longer in contact with power.
Fortunately, Muye didn't treat him badly, didn't give him the power of the top management, and gave him a Level-A task every month, which was enough for their family to live well.
The relationship between yuzhibojing family and yuzhibo family is not cold. When yuzhibojing was apprenticed to Huoying, he was supported by the head of the family.
At that time, the Qianshou clan was very powerful. At the peak, yuzhibo clan had to admit it. It can be said that yuzhibo was a good friend to the Qianshou clan and used him as a bridge to communicate with the senior management of Muye.
The yuzhibo clan did not regard yuzhibojing as a traitor spy. On the contrary, they also gave yuzhibojing a lot of right to speak. For some things, yuzhibojing was invited to come to the scene.
In the land of the Muye yuzhibo family, yuzhibozeye is in a courtyard, cross legged on the ground.
After a while, Yuzhi bozeye opened his eyes and breathed, “finally, he breathed into his body!”
It has been five years since he came to the world of tolerance. A few years ago, he did not begin to practice,
Both chakra's extraction and cultivation of Hunyuan Jue were suspended by Yuzhi bozeye,
The Hunyuan Jue skill is mentioned above. Although it has been simplified by the system, it is still not suitable for infants to practice,
In modern times, babies are called babies when they are one to two years old. In this period, children are not sensible, they don't know what channels they have. In addition, the channels are not mature, and Fu Ze doesn't want to die, so he has never practiced.
Yuzhibo mirror doesn't have to force yuzhibozeye to extract chakra, but it requires Zeye to be very strict in some aspects,
Since he was three years old, before the end of the first World War of tolerance, he made a training plan for Yu Zhibo to supervise. In addition to writing and reading every day, he had to exercise for several hours every day and take some medicine baths when he went to bed at night.
But those civilians can not enjoy the treatment, just a daily bath, that is, a tolerant civilian family may not be able to insist.
Once in a while, when Ze Ye walks on the street, those five-year-old children who are also with him on the street will soon find that they are different.
Although Ze Ye is five years old, he is as strong as a child of seven or eight years old. If he only relies on his physical skills, he can choose ten or even twenty children at the same time.It's all about bullying children.
Chakra in Huoying world is not a good thing. It is extracted from the body cells, so after the Ninja reaches its peak, its strength will not increase, but will become weaker and weaker.
Zeye doesn't even want to extract chakras. He just practices Hunyuan Jue, but he still decides to extract some chakras when he thinks of the precarious life in the world.
He began to extract chakra when he was four and a half years old before practicing Hunyuan Jue. Now chakra can release two C-level fireballs.
His chakra quantity is much more than that of some five-year-old children of the thousand handed clan. Of course, the thousand handed clan has several abnormal people, and chakra quantity is frightening.
Hunyuan Jue also has a cultivation level. After the first time of introducing Qi into the body, it is the Qi training period,
After that, there are Zhuji, Jindan, Yuanying, Huashen, Chenghe, Dacheng and Dujie.There are nine levels.
There is no aura in the world of tolerance, but the natural energy is also a kind of energy. Hunyuan Jue can absorb all the energy and transform it into a kind of aura that provides self-cultivation.
At present, he can release two C-level fireballs at the early stage of Qi training. Each level is divided into early stage, middle stage, late stage and peak stage.It is estimated that by the golden age, there will be almost six levels.
It's like the big tube glow night that integrates all the sources of chakra, that is, the level of Yuan Dynasty.
Yuzhi bozeye has practiced Hunyuan Jue for more than half a year. Today, he finally draws Qi into his body. At the beginning of practicing Qi, everything is difficult. Although he was a doctor in his previous life, it is not easy to find out the meridians and acupoints.
Hunyuan Jue can absorb all energy and convert it into aura. In the realm of tolerance, what it can absorb is the energy of stars and nature,
Different from the local immortal mode, the ordinary chakra is obtained through the complete integration of its own body energy and spiritual energy. Ninja can release Ninja by consuming a certain amount of chakra.
The magic chakra is formed by absorbing natural energy on the basis of body energy and spiritual energy, and the Ninja released by consuming the magic chakra is called magic.To use alchemy, you need to enter immortal mode.
Ze Ye's Hunyuan formula is even more powerful. He doesn't need any spiritual energy at all, and he doesn't want his own chakra. He only needs the energy of nature.
However, it's not unlimited. He is just at the beginning of practicing Qi, absorbing the natural energy into his own elixir field and storing it. There is no immortal face on his face.
But if you learn the immortal mode here, you will be absolutely surprised. He will find that Yuzhi bozeye is able to turn on the immortal mode 24 hours a day, which can't be done in a thousand hands.
When you use this energy, you can just use it as directly as a normal chakra.
At present, there are few chakras in Zeye nature. It is estimated that when we reach the last few realms, we will be able to run across the tolerance boundary*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 3 three artifact
 
Chapter 3 three artifact
Practicing Hunyuan Jue, his body and spirit are slowly increasing, and he also has a certain perception ability, that is, divine consciousness.At the beginning of Qi training, it was about 100 meters.Not even the native version of the fairy model.
He opened a pair of single gouyu writing eyes two months ago. It's really amazing. Everything is very clear.
He can see through some physical skills, be immune to many illusions, and even copy some low-level Ninjutsu, because his mental power is huge, which means his pupil power is huge.The eye of writing wheel can be compared with other people's eye of writing wheel.
The three artifact he got from the system, ten fist sword, eight foot mirror, and eight foot Qiong gouyu can also be used,
Shiquan sword is a kind of spirit sword, which is one of the many artifact.It is said that it is the seal sword of the wine cutting sword. The person who is stabbed will be “permanently” sealed in the dreamy magic world, which shows that the gourd used to hold wine.
Here also emphasizes the magic world, the use of kaleidoscope is also inseparable from magic.This time, however, the use of seals to achieve magic can be said to be another level.
Ten fists sword had been in yuzhibo weasel's hand before, and it was sealed in the wine gourd when dasheban came out of Sasuke's body and launched the eight Qi technique. However, dasheban revived by the seal that he left in Hongdou's body (Sasuke helped him revive).
Later, he died in the battle with his brother Yu Zhibo.Yuzhibo weasel, who was reincarnated from dirty soil, sealed the long gate in the wine gourd with ten fists and swords.
Eight foot mirror is also a shield without entity. It can defend against all kinds of attacks (including entity attack, soul attack, physical attack or all kinds of Ninjutsu). It has all kinds of property changes. It can change its own property according to the attribute of the attack to make it invalid.
Jue once commented that when Xu Zuo Neng Hu combined the eight close mirror with the ten fist sword, the weasel almost reached the invincible state of attack and defense.
As for Ba Chi Qiong and Gou Yu, it seems that Yu Zhi Bo Ban's su Zuo can also be used.
These three artifacts are integrated into three pieces by the system, and Ze Ye carries them around his neck every day. When the system gives them to him, he also changes the method of use, so they can be used without assistance.
Before Zeye, according to the use method of artifact in his mind, “ten fist sword,” Yuzhi bozeye infused mental power and chakra into the ten fist sword.
A purple gold sword appeared in his hand. The length of the sword can be stretched and stretched at will.There is also a certain ability to seal people into a strange world.Later, it was found that the place of seal was the place where the eight foot crow lived.
There is a cave with ten wine jars.That is to say, at most ten people can be sealed, and only spirit can be sealed.
That is to say, as long as the soul is stabbed by his ten fist sword, it will be sealed. Of course, the right to choose is in Fu Yue's hands. He can use the ten fist sword to chop or seal people.
As for the eight foot mirror, he injected it into chakra in the same way as before, and a purple gold round light escape appeared, which was an artifact that could return the rebound attack.
Although it can only defend one side, one direction is much better than the psychic Rashomon.There's no need to tie the seal, and there's no need to be able to manipulate it completely with one's own mind.
Can only rebound B level ninja, as for a or s level ninja, can only use eight feet mirror hard resistance.
As for eight feet Qiong gouyu, when Zeye instilled chakra, a C-level Ninja chakra couldn't even urge him.
Later, he used chakra in his elixir field to stimulate it. It can be said that the natural energy in his elixir field is ten times as heavy as ordinary chakra.
After that, Zeye found out the rules. Using ordinary chakra, you need a class a ninja chakra, and using natural energy, you only need a class C Ninja chakra.
When he throws Ba Chi Qiong Gou Yu out, it's like throwing out a flash bomb, Muji ninja. After throwing it out, the power of insurance is close to s level. If he wakes up in the future, he must be able to use these three artifacts at the same time.
“Zeye, Zeye, your sister Meiqin came to see you.Come out quicklyYuzhi called.
“Sister Meiqin?”
As soon as he heard this, he ran out. This is his own weasel and Sasuke's mother. He is only three years old this year. He was born in Muye's 15th year. Yuzhi bomeiqin was born in Muye's 17th year.
Yu Zhibo was born in the same year as Fu Yue.
His father is the head of yuzhibo clan. His name is yuzhibo Ye. At present, he has opened the eyes of sangouyu's writing wheel. His strength is second only to yuzhibo mirror in yuzhibo clan!
Because yuzhibo's mirror home is very close to yuzhibo Meiqin, yuzhibo Meiqin often comes to play with himself.
This little girl is very attached to herself, because she and other yuzhibo people don't have that kind of arrogant temper. In fact, he also wants to be an arrogant person, but because of her identity, there is no reason to be arrogant in yuzhibo people.
Because of yuzhibo's family, no child wants to play with him, and he doesn't want to play with children, so he can only play with little Lori.
I often wonder if I want to dig the corner of yuzhibo Fuyue.
Yuzhibo Meiqin comes here every day to find yuzhibo Zeye and listen to some fairy tales of her previous life.
Sometimes a story has to be told dozens of times, but she still can't hear it enough. Meiqin's mother died in childbirth, and she was raised by yuzhibo.
Yuzhibojing is also happy to see his success. After all, he is the granddaughter of the elder, and his son is supported by the elder, so there is no shortage of resources.
Yu Zhibo's elder was the main leader who took the lead in refusing Yu Zhibo to leave Muye. Muye beat him up as a close Muye sect.In fact, the yuzhibo people were forced to leave Muye to leave with yuzhiboban.
“Brother, brother Zeye, hug!”
Yuzhibo Meiqin didn't grow as fast as Zeye. He was a three-year-old baby. When Zeye saw Meiqin coming, he immediately came to lift it up.
Yuzhibo Meiqin is very excited. This is her favorite.
“Ha ha, Meiqin, did you go out to play today?”Sawano asked.
“No, no, aunt naphthalene asked me to learn how to read. I know several words today. I'm good at it!”
Yu Zhibo Meiqin asked triumphantly, and his face said praise me quickly.
“Ha ha, Meiqin is wonderful. It's amazing!”
Zeye came to a touch, Meiqin feel quite satisfied, she likes this kind of feeling with Zeye.
At this time, yuzhibojing came back*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 4 intra clan tasks
 
Chapter 4 intra clan tasks
Over the past few years, the yuzhibo Muye police force has been set up and has a lot of affairs.Although he retired, he couldn't stay idle and went out to find something to do.
This year is the 20th year of Muye. Last year, when the second generation of people went to yunyin village, the land of thunder, to form an alliance, they were besieged by the forces of Jinjiao and Yinjiao.
In the end, he died with golden horn and silver horn.Now the first World War of tolerance is coming to an end, and the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chop has officially changed from generation of fire shadow to regular.
During the first World War, the yuzhibo family made a lot of efforts. Because of this, the progress of Muye police force was very slow.
Yuzhibo family has many masters now, but the shadow level master is his father yuzhibo mirror.As for yuzhibo clan leader, that is the strength of zhunying.
The elder of the yuzhibo clan was also a shadow class when he was young, but now he can't. chakra was less than half of his peak.
Body art degradation is serious, that is, the printing speed is twice as slow.Combat thinking is not the same as before.
Although Yuzhi Bojing is a shadow level master, in this war, he received a lot of injuries in the battlefield of fengzhiguo.At this time, Muye's medical conditions were not high, and his Qi and blood were insufficient, so he was a little old in his thirties.
Later, after the leizhiguo incident, Yu Zhibo's injuries accumulated to a certain extent,
It is estimated that in one or two years, at most three years, we may not be able to hold on.
At the thought of this, yuzhibonan is very sad. She doesn't work in the family area, and the family's economic conditions can support her, so she has been taking care of Zeye and fuze at home. Of course, there is a little Laurie Meiqin.
Yu Zhibo looks at Meiqin and Zeye in the mirror, and they salute him immediately.
He then took Meiqin over and said, “hehe, Meiqin came to play with her brother again!”He's very strict with Sawano, but he's totally different with Meiqin. It's estimated that he will spoil her more than his own daughter.
“Mm-hmm, looking for brother and brother fuze to play.”Meiqin said.
“Tut tut!”Yuzhibojing touched Meiqin's head and gave her a kiss. Then he turned to Zeye and said, “in the afternoon, the family is examining those children who didn't go to tolerance school in the ancestral hall. You have to go too.Get ready.
And you're old enough. I'll take you to sign up tomorrow,… No, forget it tomorrow. Let your mother take you. The police force has something to do! ”
Just now, yuzhibo Meiqin is not the expression of long Aotian. Zeye feels that he picked it up. Yuzhibo Meiqin is his own.
“I know, but father, can we not go to tolerance school? I don't like those children, a group of rubbish!”
His last sentence “a group of garbage” is based on the character of yuzhibo people. If not, it's not like yuzhibo people,.
Sure enough, Yu Zhibo's eyebrows wrinkled as soon as he heard it. “Those of Zeye are Muye's companions. It's worth you to give them your back on the battlefield. You can't insult your companions, even if your strength is very strong.”
Yuzhi bozeye immediately admitted his mistake, “I know, father!Why, I think my current strength, to the next day graduation can be
He didn't want to go there to waste time, and he didn't want to be with a group of kids, he said.
“If you don't go, you can't. this school is a system established by Huoying adults. All families must give them some face.
Besides, this year's students, the grandson of the first generation of Huoying, qianshoushengshu, and the son of the third generation of Huoying, ape Fei xinzhizhu, are all in this year's class.
The task given to you and Fuyue in the family is to compare them. This is your task. Do you understand? “Yuzhibojing said,
He also has selfishness, and wants to show off his son in the ape flying day chop, that is, the fire shadow of the third generation.
At present, almost two-thirds of the members of the Qianshou clan have lost their family name in the first world of tolerance. In addition, during the early period of Muye, a large number of Qianshou clan changed their surnames and intermarried with foreigners. Now there are less than 300 members of the Qianshou clan, most of whom are old, weak, sick and disabled.
Yuzhibo has become the most powerful family. If the population exceeds 3000, ninja will have more than 1500, which is the existence of hegemony.
So the whole yuzhibo clan, of course, wants to suppress those opponents in all aspects, such as the future of yuzhibo clan and the talent of children.
It's sad for a family to lose the present and the future.
“Well, I see. Father, who else in our family will go with me?”This is already the task of the family. Ze ye thought about it and agreed. After all, he belongs to the yuzhibo family. The task of the family's apportionment still needs face.
Today, yuzhibojing comes back from the patriarch, yuzhiboye, the father of yuzhibofuyue, who has decided the mission of yuzhibofuyue and Zeye to go to school today.
“And yuzhibo Fuyue, the son of the patriarch.He is a little worse than you, but he is much better than the young master of the thousand handed clan.Both of you are geniuses of yuzhibo!We can't lose the glory of yuzhibo. ”
Although Yu Zhi wave mirror, heart to wood leaf.But I still care about the glory of yuzhibo.
After lunch,
In the afternoon, yuzhibo mirror came with yuzhibo Zeye and yuzhibo Meiqin. Nanhechuan shrine is yuzhibo ancestral hall.
More than 40 children need to go to school this time.
The enrollment age of Muye school is six years old, which also refers to the common people. For these rich families, they can sign up at the age of five.
This time, several elders and patriarchs of the yuzhibo clan all came to test and train some of these children.
If you are qualified, you can go to Muye school. If you are not qualified, you can go to Muye school next year, when you are six years old.
There are some families that don't have Ninja talent, and they don't waste so many resources. For example, there are more than 3000 people in yuzhibo family, and half of them are ninja.Some ninjas don't have much cultivation ability.
In order to concentrate resources, the family can only give up some people, most of whom can also refine chakra.Even better than the civilian ninja, but no matter how big a family is, its resources are limited.
As a clan leader, yuzhiboye needs to speak, “today, it's yuzhiboye's annual exam!Those with good qualifications can get more resources.
Yuzhibo is the most powerful family in Muye. They don't need waste. If they are not qualified, don't go to Ninja school today. If they go, they will disgrace the family… ”
Yuzhibo's speech is very “yuzhibo”. Most of the yuzhibo people think it's reasonable, and so do the children who are about his age.
Zeye can't listen any more. After a while, Yuzhi Boyie stops talking*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 5 “S-level” fireball
 
Chapter 5 “S-level” fireball
“Well, let's start now, the first yuzhibo Fuyue, you come up!”
As the son of the patriarch, the young patriarch, yuzhibo Fuyue, was called up first.His face is mostly a dead fish face from childhood. It looks a bit scary. He also likes Meiqin very much, but Meiqin says he's scared and doesn't like playing with him.
Sometimes Fuyue comes to play with Zeye. Not every child has a mature soul like Zeye. They all like to play.For example, listen to Sakano tell stories.
At this time, yuzhibo Meiqin's grandfather and elder said with a smile, “Fu Yue, come here and let me see your chakra!”
Yu Zhibo and Fu Yue walked over immediately. This time, they mainly focused on chakra and some three body skills.
Elder Yu Zhibo pressed Fu Yue's shoulder and input some chakras to check. “Ha ha, that's right. This chakra is the amount that I can bear!When you are five years old, you will be able to bear it when you graduate. Just stand aside
Hearing the elder's words, everyone began to talk about it. Yuzhi Boyie was very proud,
The elder pointed to one side, and yuzhibo Fuyue went over.
“Next, Yuzhi bozeye!”
As soon as he heard this, he immediately jumped up and came to the elder. Because of Meiqin, the elder was very kind to him. It was said that his father yuzhibojing's Ninja swordsmanship was taught by the elder!It can be said that he is the master of his father.
Zeye jumped up and came to the elder. The elder said, “eh, yes, ha ha ha, I have so many talents in yuzhibo. Your chakra is twice as much as Fuyue, more than ordinary thousand handed people, and also a genius.Go over there
As soon as he heard this, he came to Fuyue happily. The elder just saw the chakra in his body. In fact, the elder didn't find the chakra in his Dantian.
Usually, he just uses his own chakra in his elixir field instead of his own chakra in his cell. He doesn't want to destroy his foundation.
Then more than 40 children tested it one by one. Three of them couldn't extract chakras, and five of them were very small. It's estimated that if multiplied by twice, even the stunt couldn't be released.
Some of them can only wait until next year. If they can't come up with another proposal next year, the family won't support them to go to tolerance school. Of course, their family is willing to take them with them.The family doesn't subsidize it.
“Well, you refined chakras, come and release your ninja again.We should start with Fuyue. ”
The elder said.
Yuzhibo's children are miserable. They have good swords in their hands. But now they don't test this. They test Ninjutsu. The sword in their hands is a skill that practice makes perfect. It doesn't represent Ninjutsu's talent,
Yuzhibo Fuyue is still the first one. He released a fire escape magic fireball. Although this magic fireball is a little small, it is not bad compared with a five-year-old child. It can be said that it is a genius.
Ze wild is the second, he came to the stage, ready to special performance, otherwise he suddenly release happiness super power of fire Dun, afraid someone can't accept.
At present, he can make four prints per second with both hands, but he can't make it with one hand.
“Huodun Hao's fireball skill!”
In an instant, Ze Ye mobilized the natural energy in his Dantian and released a fireball.
Everyone was surprised to see Zeye release level C Ninjutsu, another genius. Now the quality of five-year-old children is catching up with the era of achievements, but what surprised them even more happened next!
Ordinary people release a giant fireball, that is, a fireball with a diameter of three to five meters. Yuzhi bozeye's giant fireball, because of its natural energy, is ten times as powerful as ordinary chakra, and becomes a super fireball with a diameter of more than ten meters.
The fireball shot dozens of meters away and exploded with a bang.
“Tudun – the art of earth flowing wall” several yuzhibo people immediately made a seal. On this side of the sea of fire, they formed a Tuqiang to protect this side.
When Hao fireball exploded, it was surrounded by a sea of fire with the explosion point of Hao fireball as the center. Fortunately, there were lots of open spaces near nanhechuan, otherwise it would have been a big loss.
Yuzhi bozeye was very satisfied with the effect. Before he practiced, he was always by the river or in a small lake. The effect was not as shocking as it is today.
“Why is it silent?There should be applause here! “Yuzhi bozeye looks around you.
I saw that all the people were looking at the sea of fire over there. A large area of Yu Zhibo mirror was staring at the dog. His father, Yu Zhibo's first master and the owner of the kaleidoscope wheel eye were not calm,
Some clansmen were shocked, and the eyes of the writing wheel could not be suppressed.
Yuzhi Boze wild mouth hook, this effect he is very satisfied, turned to his father, there are several elders where, “cough cough, father, patriarch, several elders grandfather, I can do it.”
“Can, can, can, no, Ze ye, you this is the skill of Hao fireball?Are you sure? “Yu Zhibo is the first to respond to Ye's excited statement.
Yu Zhibo mirror also uses instant body skill to jump here at this time. He also wants to hear, “Ze ye, what kind of skill are you doing? It's hard for your fireball to catch up with mine.”
“Is Zeye Jieyin the seal of haohuoqiu?Why is it so powerful? “The elder asked,
All the people's eyes look at Ze ye, let him to explain.
“Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough!!Hey, hey
Yuzhi bozeye said.Suddenly, he thought of a question, his father can learn magic, if he learned magic, his cell strong damage, as well as mental damage can recover a lot.
Now yuzhibo mirror is strong. If you can live for more than ten years, you will grow up and don't need his protection.
Hearing the word “immortal skill”, the high-level of yuzhibo was not calm for a moment. Qianshouzhujian had not been dead for many years. Yuzhibo's eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, with the blessing of qianshouzhujian's immortal skill jiamudun, had to conquer Jiuwei, but Jiuwei still couldn't beat qianshouzhujian.Yuji Boban was defeated.
“The test is over. You can't tell anything that happened today, or you will be punished by the clan rules.”Yuzhi, the patriarch, said seriously.
“Yes, patriarch!”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 6: yuzhibo of blood
 
Chapter 6: yuzhibo of blood
The parents of those children also know more or less the seriousness of the matter. Yu Zhibo's parents in this era were all born in the Warring States period. How could they not know about the fairy art.
He immediately pulled his child to leave,
At this time, Yuzhi Boyie said, “mirror, you and Zeye, stay here!”
Yuzhibojing nods, takes yuzhibozeye and his party to nanhechuan shrine. Yuzhibojing is a person of fire and shadow, and the senior management of yuzhibo doesn't trust him completely.
But today's thing is that his son yuzhiboze is immortal and can't jump yuzhibojing.So we can only let him in. After all, he was the first master of yuzhibo clan before. During the period without yuzhibo, a large part of yuzhibo clan's honor was won by yuzhibo mirror.
Yuzhi bozeye comes to the shrine. Yuzhi bomeiqin is taken away by Fuyue. This occasion is not suitable for children.
Entering the shrine, yuzhiboye stares at yuzhibozeye. From his eyes, Zeye sees great ambition.
“Ze ye, when did you succeed in practicing this magic art?”Asked the elder.
“A few months ago, you can now release three fireball spells.It's just like that! “Yuzhi bozeye said.
As soon as they heard that they could release three giant fireballs close to S-level Ninjutsu, many senior officials were shocked. Just after a few months of practice, they could let a five-year-old release three S-level fireballs. Yuzhiboban was not wronged.
At this time, the two elders asked, “Zeye, can you write down the way to practice the immortal art? As a member of yuzhibo, you should have the responsibility to make the people grow up.
Of course, Yu Zhibo will not treat you badly. He will give you a level a mission fund every month. Until you become an adult, all the Ninjas in the clan will be open to you. What do you think? ”
After listening to the words of elder Yu Zhibo, none of the people present said anything else, which means that the people present have acquiesced in this way.
Yuzhi bozeye was very excited when he heard that. Although he couldn't hand in his cultivation method “Hunyuan Jue”, as a fire shadow fan, he still knew the cultivation method of immortal mode.
If yuzhibojing dies, I don't know whether the compensation in the village will continue to be given to yuzhibojing's widow and children. The funds for class a tasks are very rich, but they need to be carried out with patience.
The patriarch yuzhiboye looks at yuzhibo Zeye, who is still thinking about it, and gnaws his teeth. He says, “Zeye, if you can hand over the immortal method and record the way you practice the immortal skill, then all the Ninja resources of yuzhibo will be open to you. We yuzhibo will do our best to help you if you have any requirements.
As long as you have achieved the merit, you have the qualification to become the patriarch, but you have not become the patriarch. When you are promoted to the elite Shangren, you will automatically enjoy the treatment of elder yuzhibo.What do you think? ”
Yuzhi Boyie has paid a lot for this immortal method.
“Well, the patriarch says it's reasonable. The importance of the immortal art of the immortal art is better than that of the kaleidoscope. As long as you hand in the cultivation materials of the immortal art, just follow what the patriarch says?”
Other elders say the same thing.
Yuzhi bozeye is not surprised by this scene. After all, those who have seen the original work know the cultivation method of the immortal mode in this world.
You can't let out your own Hunyuan formula. You can only write down the way that whirlpool Naruto practices immortal mode in miaomushan.
After a look at yuzhibo mirror, yuzhibo mirror is also hesitant. However, the relationship between the village and yuzhibo clan is not that of the later period of the third generation of Mu Huoying. Yuzhibo clan has no idea that it is harmful to Muye.He still nodded.
Seeing that yuzhibojing agreed, yuzhibozeye said:
“Well, I'd like to contribute the refining method of alchemy chakra.However, everyone's physique is different, and the immortal mode is also different. For example, the immortal mode of my eyes and fire shadow is not the same at all. I don't use those masks on my face. ”
Yuzhi bozeye took up the scroll and wrote on it,
“People rely on chakra in the engine to launch Ninjutsu. How did chakra come into being?It depends on the combination of the spiritual energy and physical energy of human beings, which leads to chakra. On the basis of making chakra, mixing with the power of nature, it leads to the energy of magic!Forget to say, before the formation of chakra, to make the two kinds of energy balance, mixed with the forces of nature also need to maintain a balance, each is one third, if there is no balance, it will become a stone.
The spiritual energy, chakra and natural energy can be mixed to reach a balance point, and then they can be stored in the body. This kind of chakra is called magic chakra, and the released Ninja is also called magic.
The first step is to feel the natural energy
The second step is to be completely still
The third step is to inject air into the body
The fourth step is to run the magic chakra… ”
Yuzhibo and Zeye wrote in great detail. When he finished writing, several elders of yuzhibo who were watching around already knew how to practice. When Zeye wrote, the eye of the wheel was always open, and now he has completely remembered it.
Yuzhibo Ye takes the scroll Ze Ye gave him and asks, “yes, you have the consciousness of dedication for yuzhibo, but how do you feel the natural energy for the first time?”
“Patriarch, some people can be born to feel the natural energy, such as the fire shadow of the primary eyes, and me.By the way, psychic beasts in the three holy places can also sense natural energy.
If I can't feel it, I can help. I can absorb part of the natural energy into your body and let you practice… ”
Yuzhi bozeye said, putting a natural energy into the body of his clan leader Yuzhi Boye.
But Yuzhi Boyie didn't practice Hunyuan Jue after all. He couldn't use it. Part of his body began to petrify in an instant.
As soon as Yuzhi bozeye looks at it, he immediately puts his hand on Yuzhi Boye and forces out the natural energy.
Yuzhi Boyie was also shocked just now. This natural energy is so overbearing. He also wants to forcibly control nature chakra according to the scroll. At that time, he fails, and then his body becomes petrified.
The elders who watched a little bit were scared. If the clan leader died and the new generation of experts did not grow up, the yuzhibo clan might fall into a certain power turmoil.
“Ze ye, is this natural energy so domineering?”
Yuzhi Boyie has a lingering fear.
You are welcome to collect and watch the old books “from the shadow of fire to the cultivation of immortals”, “from Taoism to Quanzhen” and “rebirth to the famine, I am ZuLong”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 7 shadow separation
 
Chapter 7 shadow separation
“Well, it's true. I succeeded at one time. My constitution may be very suitable for natural energy. That kind of energy just now is natural energy.
Patriarch, the first part is to feel the natural energy through your own feelings. If you can't do the first step, it will prove that you don't have the talent to cultivate the immortal mode. Then everything else is unnecessary. ”
Yuzhi bozeye said.
After listening to Yuzhi bozeye's words, the elder asked, “so, only under your care can you practice this fairy art?”
“That's it. If I don't watch it, it will petrify.”He said.
Then he looked at Yu Zhibo mirror and said, “my father, you can also try it. Your mental power is huge, and the success rate of practicing magic is much higher. Your body is seriously injured. Magic can greatly repair your body injury.”
“Really?”Yu Zhi Bo Jing was excited when he heard that. His body naturally knew who didn't want to live a few more years. He had already accepted his life, but now he had a glimmer of hope.He also wants to see his sons, Sakano and Fukuzawa, grow up.I don't want yuzhibonan to stay alone.
“Well, really, father, patriarch!After I can not go to endure school, my strength does not need to go to endure school.
After that, I stayed in the clan land every day, accompanied several elders to feel the nature of chakra. What do you think? ”
Yuzhi bozeye said.
The patriarch yuzhiboye and yuzhibojing have not answered yet. At this time, the elder suddenly says, “Ye, you can't promise this boy.
We are all survivors of the Warring States period. For this kind of genius, we have only one solution, that is to wipe it out. At present, the wood leaves are not monolithic. Although the fire shadow family has won the support of the thousand hand family, then everyone can see the suppression of the thousand hand family by the fire shadow family.
Sakano should go to school, and he must stay in school until graduation. The school is six years. If there is no war in the world of tolerance, that is six years. These six years are quite a long period of protection.What do you think? ”
Yu Zhibo felt reasonable after listening to the mirror. No growing genius is not a genius. This is his son. How can he disagree.
Yuzhi Boyie is also right. Sure enough, Jiang is still very hot. He said, “well, not only that, we can consider the grouping after graduation. Let's let Yuzhi Boye's Shangren lead the team, or even directly take him into our Muye police force as the team leader.”
“Well, I agree!”
“I agree, too!”
“I agree!”
Several other elders also immediately expressed their views, but Yuzhi bozeye was speechless, and his future was clearly arranged.
Although he hated this kind of arrangement, he tolerated it. After all, he was also a man who was afraid of death and cherished his life. He would not go out to die until he was invincible.
In addition to Muye's attitude towards yuzhibo family, he still decided to keep going, but it was a bit annoying to go to Renxue.
“Father, can you give me the art of shadow separation? Can I let the art of shadow separation go to school?”
Yuzhi bozeye began to look for another way, shadow separation. But his dream of Ninjutsu is all level B. his advanced version of multiple shadow separation is level A. It's all forbidden. It's included in the sealed book.
At present, Yuzhi bozeye only knows three body skill and howball skill, but he doesn't know anything else.Not to mention the art of shadow separation,
“Oh, the art of shadow separation?That's level a ninja. You don't know a five-year-old can learn it. “Yuzhibojing said,
“My father, don't look down on me. Please teach me quickly. It's better to have multiple shadows.”He insisted,
Yu Zhibo hears that he can't see his son with common sense. Today, he finds that he knows nothing about his gifted son. He hears his son ask about level B Ninjutsu. He wants to try his son's learning talent,
“The technique of multiple shadow separation is forbidden. Even if you can learn it, it's too dangerous to teach you. I'll show it to you. If you can learn it, I'll allow you to learn a level B ninja.”
Yu Zhibo mirror said with a seal and said, “the art of shadow separation.”
As like as two peas, two two smoke mirrors, all of them are solid.
Multiple shadow avatar is a kind of Ninja derived from shadow avatar, which can produce multiple shadow avatars at one time.Because this skill needs to allocate a large number of chakras, if you don't master it well, you may hurt yourself, so it's banned by the second generation of fire shadow seal in the scroll.
This technique, whether it's shadow separation or multiple shadow separation, is a union seal. It's just the different distribution of chakras,
Yuzhi bozeye's eye of writing wheel, which had been opened for a long time, was easily copied by virtue of the huge pupil power of Shan gouyu's eye of writing wheel.
At this time, all the people were staring at Yuzhi bozeye, “ah, you started to write wheel eyes, you actually opened the wheel eyes?At the age of five, I started to write
For yuzhibo people, no matter how talented you are, it depends on whether you open your eyes.
Banye seems to be the most talented person of yuzhibo family. His feat of opening reincarnation eye is unprecedented.
The first time he opened his eyes was in the confrontation after he met qianshouzhu. At that time, both parents wanted to kill each other's children. For the first time, yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu found that each other was from an enemy family. Ban was so excited that he opened Shan gouyu's eyes.At this time, the age is about ten years old.
Weasel's eye opening process is not reflected in the cartoon, but described in weasel's biography.
4Realizing the cruelty of the war and the loss of the life of his companions, the 12-year-old weasel opened his eyes to write. For the first time, it was shuanggouyu!
Most people think that Sasuke's first eye opening was in the battle with Bai, and it was a single gouyu and a double gouyu.In fact, that's just the “first time” we've seen, or the early setting.
In the later stage, amoto added Sasuke's earlier eye opening opportunity in his memory of killing: on the night when the weasel left after slaughtering the whole clan, Sasuke opened the writing wheel eyes, which are two single gouyu writing wheel eyes, with nothing special.
Yuzhiboyie, the patriarch, is even more excited than yuzhibojing. He grabs yuzhibozeye excitedly and says, “when did you open your eyes, you little boy?”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 8 Ninja school starts
 
Chapter 8 Ninja school starts
“It's been half a year!”Sawano said without caring,
“What, four and a half years old, eye opening, unprecedented, but Ze ye, if you give time, it's not a problem to surpass Yu Ji Bo ban,
With the magic and the talent of writing round eyes, yuzhiboban is not as good as you
Yuzhi says excitedly,
“Yes, as far as the time is concerned, the rise of yuzhibo family is expected.”
The other elders were like beating chicken blood one by one, but there was one person on the scene who was very upset, that was Yu Zhibo mirror.
He is a person of fire and shadow. His heart is toward Muye. He is sandwiched between yuzhibo and Muye, which makes him very uncomfortable.Looking at the ambitious people, I thought that I must teach my son well.
I must teach him well, let him heart to Muye, Muye does not need an ambitious yuzhibo spot at present.
He looked at Yuzhi bozeye's eyes a little complicated and didn't know what he was thinking.
For a group of excited people, Ze wild already don't care, he knot a Ren seal, “shadow cent body of art?”
Puff, there are also two shadow parts. At this time, the excited elders also stop and look at the shadow parts. They are not very surprised to learn level a ninja at a glance. This talent should have this ability.
When Tianyu zhibozeye came home behind yuzhibojing, he was a little worried about his son. In fact, he was very proud. He found that his father yuzhibojing was a little gone with the wind.
The mouth didn't close all day, completely different from the paralyzed face before.
Yu Zhibo looked at Yu Zhibo's mirror. She was very strange. She also opened the writing wheel to see if someone was fake. “What's the matter?Why do you look like that? ”
“Ha ha, it's OK. I'm just happy. Our son is a genius. He hasn't found out before.”
Yuzhibojing said.
Then I will tell you what happened today.
Yu Zhibo was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. He hugged Ze ye and gave him a good shake,
“Hahaha, my son is a genius, hahaha!”Yuzhibo is more excited than yuzhibo mirror.
At this time, yuzhibojing said to Zeye in a strong and excited mood, “Zeye, I will report to the school tomorrow. Originally, I didn't have time, but I still think it's better for me to go with you.
In addition, you don't have to show everything in the school. Remember, don't weaken the reputation of our yuzhibo family. Just keep the school first.It's easy for you.
And be sure to get along well with your partners. After all, they are the people who trust you to give back to them. ”
“I know, father, can I let you go alone?”Yu Zhibo asked again,
Yu Zhibo looks at his son in the mirror. He knows that his son can't look at him with common sense and says, “how long can your shadow part last?
Shadow separation: if your chakra is separated by half, it's hard to last all day
“Father?As I have just tried, although my shadow avatar can only store a small part of natural energy, it can maintain this avatar continuously,
As long as there is no Ninjutsu, it won't disappear without hitting! “He said,
He found that the shadow part separated by natural energy was more resistant to beating, like the shadow part of whirlpool Naruto, which broke with one punch. He could bear several punches and fell several times without any problem,
But it's broken without a stroke, but its combat effectiveness is not weak. When you go to school, you can abuse a class of children.
“Well, natural energy?Well, I agree. You may as well stay in the clan. ”
Yuzhi Bojing agrees. He hears that his son's shadow is fighting so hard. He thinks that his natural ability is really strong. Now his strength is declining so much, so it's better to learn.
The next day, ninja school opened!To be exact, we have to go through an entrance test to start school.
Today, his father and mother are all with him, so Sakano can't use shadow separation, he can only come in person.
Today is the ninja. This year, more than 30 children of the family were sent to the Ninja school, yuzhibo Fuyue, yuzhibo Zeye, and more than 30 members of yuzhibo who had never heard of their names.They were all brought by their parents.
Zeye is in a good position in the clan. Maybe it's because of yesterday's events, or maybe the face of the foreigner yuzhibo mirror. After all, as long as he is an elite Shangren, he is the elder of yuzhibo, and maybe even the future patriarch. They should respect themselves. Many yuzhibo's Shangren have to call an adult when they see him, and so are the children.
These people know, Ze wild also can clever go up to say hello, unfamiliar, also can nod a head, signal.
It's no surprise that people of the same race have heard of these precocious performances.
“Zeye, Zeye!”
Yuzhi bozeye just came to the school gate and heard a familiar voice.
After such a long time together, I knew it was yuzhibo Fuyue.
“Oh, Fu Yue!”Ze Ye waved his hand to Fu Yue, and then said hello to the patriarch who was walking with Fu Ze.
“How are you, patriarch!”
“Hello, Sakano.”Yuzhi Boyie smiles, thinking that he should get close to Zeye when he has time. He can't be too inclined to Muye.
Yuzhibojing then greets yuzhiboyie and others.
“Sakano, let's go together.”
“Yes, just together.”
Zeye in the side should and, have a little brother to follow is also good, is a little annoying.
“All right, let's go.By the way, Ze ye, was that move Huodun haohuoqiu yesterday? “Asked Fu Yue,
“Shut up, Fu Yue. What can I tell you? I can't say anything about yesterday.Do you hear meYu Zhibo says sternly.
When he was scolded by his father, Yu Zhibo's head shrank.Weak said, “I know father, I don't say it!”
At the school gate, there will be more people.
Now it's 20 years since Muye, and it's only one year since the end of the first World War of tolerance. At the gate of the school, Yuzhi bozeye discovered for the first time that Muye can have so many people.
Such a situation, let him think of the previous life school registration.Sure enough, different worlds, the same parents!
Although it is a ninja school, as long as it reaches a certain age, all the school-age children in Muye village can enter Muye's Ninja school*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 9 entrance test
 
Chapter 9 entrance test
But not all people can succeed in becoming ninja. Only those who pass the graduation exam can be entitled to the title of “tolerance under Muye”!
Looking at these people, it is estimated that a class of 50 people will have dozens of classes,
At this time, he saw a small group of thousand handed children in the distance. In addition, the three families of the sun pig, the deer and the butterfly, the Zhicun, the ape fly, the moonlight, the maoyue, the Anma, the mountain city, the Qimu and so on, were all a small group, a small group of distance together.
Civilians make up more than half of the population. They're invisible because they're everywhere.
Parents of some children began to say hello to each other, because there were so many people that only school children could enter, and parents had to refuse to enter.
Of course, there are always some privileged people in every world. For example, the patriarchs of various families and some senior officials of Muye are directly involved.
Yuzhibo people are only qualified to enter yuzhiboyie and his wife, and yuzhibojing. Yuzhibojing is a disciple of the second generation of Mu Huoying. Although there is no senior position, he can also enter.
Once you enter the school, it is a big playground.Many new students have gathered here. At a glance, there are about thousands of them.Upon entering the playground, yuzhibo was watched by many people.
Yuzhi Boze looked out, although we are still children, but also began to engage in small groups.
Here is a group of dog mounds with their pet dogs in their arms and some fancy patterns on their faces;There are a group of cataracts over there;
Not far away there are a group of silent, but all over the body are emitting high cold Sunglasses men;Yuzhibozeye himself is a group of yuzhibo people who wear the same style of high collar coat, black hair and black pupil
And a group of civilians, gathered on the other side of the playground, can be said to be quite different!
“What's this for, Sawano, do you know?”
Yu Zhibo Fuyue asked with a puzzled face.He held the idea of asking more if he didn't understand, and asked questions in his heart.In his mind, the man about his age seemed to know everything.
“I don't know. I'll know later.”He said.He thought to himself, or I'll use shadow to replace myself here!
After chatting with Fuyue for a while, the registration outside was finally over.The whole playground is now overcrowded, noisy, ninja school has become a vegetable market, and some small groups seem to have begun to communicate with each other.
Many people go through the initial period of shyness and begin to simply contact.
“Hello, are you from yuzhibo family?”Suddenly, a child with purple hair, carrying a sword, came to Yuzhi and asked,
The yuzhibo people seldom go out of their hometown and don't play with the children. They are very curious about the yuzhibo people.
“Well, yes, my name is Yuzhi bozeye.”Ze Ye is very curious about the only child who takes the initiative to say hello to Yu Zhibo,.
“My name is Mao Yuefeng!”!,nice to meet you!Please give me more adviceMao Yuefeng said,
“Please give me more advice!My name is Yu Zhibo, Fu Fuyue! “Yuzhibo Fuyue said that although Fuyue was just like the ordinary yuzhibo people all day long, he looked very cold.In fact, the heart is very sultry, in Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild side can't hold on to that pair of high cold appearance.
He is also very happy to see a child come to chat up with him, because he has only two friends, Zeye and Meiqin. Even the children of yuzhibo don't like to communicate with him.As for the common people, few people want to be friends with yuzhibo's children, so he is very excited.
“Hello!My name is Yuzhi bozeye!Nice to meet youAs a person of later generations, etiquette culture is still a little bit, also very polite to say.
“Hello, hello.”Mao Yuefeng said excitedly that his family lived on the side of the yuzhibo clan. Few people came here, so he didn't have many playmates. He often watched the children of the yuzhibo clan play,
Today, I saw a yuzhibo Zeye and a yuzhibo Fuyue. Although they were cold faced, they made him feel different from other yuzhibo people, so I summoned up the courage to ask.
This fact does not prove that the yuzhibo family is not so arrogant. He actually met two friends of the yuzhibo family in the blink of an eye.
After a brief understanding, we started to chat.
“It is said that there will be an entrance examination soon, and then there will be a division!Maybe we'll be in the same classMao Yuefeng said.
“Oh?Is it?How do you know? ”
Yuzhi bozeye is surprised that maoyuefeng knows such inside information.
“Yes, I just passed by a few teachers and heard what they said.”Mao Yuefeng explained.
“I see. What about your people?Not with you
Asked Fu Yue,
“People?After Muye was founded, our maoyue family was left with us. Before the Warring States period, it was a small family, not a small one. “Mao Yuefeng said.
“Well, so it is!”Yuze ambition to think hard, this product is the future maoyue Xiyan's father, do you want to give his future son set a doll kiss what.
No, if his son is in yuzhibo in the future, he seems to like yehara Lin!Don't think about it.
This time!
“Be quiet, everyone!”
A voice with chakra came from the playground.
Suddenly, the noisy playground was quiet, and everyone looked at the source of the sound.
A group of teachers stood on a high platform in front of the playground, talking about a middle-aged bald uncle, who looked like a leader.
“Dear students, I am the director of the school, and I will be with you in the next few years.”
“First of all, welcome to Ninja school. Today is the first day of school.”
“Next is the entrance examination. I hope you can cooperate with the teachers!”The balding leader finished, turned back and motioned, and the teachers around him stepped down the stage one after another.
Because there are too many new students this time, everyone is divided into several parts and taken to different places for the so-called entrance examination.
Ze ye and Fu Yue, as well as Mao Yuefeng, who I just met, are still in this playground.
“Hello everyone, this entrance examination is actually very simple, that is, running around the playground for ten laps.It tested everyone's strength and will.According to different situations, you will be assigned to different classes. If you really can't insist on it, you can raise your hand. Do you understand me
A dragon set teacher with a wooden leaf forehead hanging around his neck said the rules to the people who were still in the playground*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 10 division
 
Chapter 10 division
As soon as he finished, Yuzhi bozeye heard a few exclamations.There are still some people who are more broken than there.
A few chubby mounds of the qiudao clan shriveled their mouths there.
Yuzhi bozeye instantly understood why they were like this. It's good not to listen to them. After all, the qiudao clan is also a kind of body art clan to a certain extent. Those magic families, such as pommel horse, look even worse.
Ze Ye is naturally true to such an examination. He is the only one who knows his physical quality best.
Although he has just practiced Hunyuan Jue, he is much more powerful than most of the children of the thousand handed clan in the same period.This age group should belong to the abnormal category.
The physical strength of Yu Zhibo and Fu Yue is not obvious, but in front of Ze ye, they are not of the same level. Maybe only the prince of the same period can compare with himself.
With the teacher's order, all the people left in the playground began to run.
Osano knows that only when he runs well can he get a good class.Although he can go through the back door, the pride of yuzhibo family is not allowed. As soon as he runs away, he will be like an arrow, far ahead.
When Yu Zhibo saw Fu Yue, he must be following him closely,.
To Fu Yue's surprise, Mao Yuefeng, who was not so good, hung behind him like Fu Yue. It was very easy to see him?
Ze Ye doubts that Mao Yuefeng in front of him is also a passer-by and has golden fingers. Otherwise, why can he keep pace with Fu Ze and himself without the name of the original work?Maybe Fuyue is the father of weasel God and ER Zhu!
The first lap soon ended, Ze wild has been maintaining the speed of the sprint, attracted the side of the teacher sideways, can not help but look at him a few more eyes.
And Fuyue and maoyuefeng didn't let Zeye down, so they followed him closely.
A total of ten laps are required for the exam. Although many people here are children of Ninja, their physical fitness is not very good even when they are old.
So three people lead the others, as the first echelon, leading everyone.
Two laps, three laps, four laps
There are also people in the middle who want to surpass the three leaders, but whenever someone gets close to them, they will speed up their run.
By the last two laps, Mao Yuefeng was obviously unable to hold on. Fuyue was a little better, but he was just gritting his teeth.
Both men's hair was wet with sweat, and the hair in front of their forehead was tightly attached to their forehead.
Although Fuyue was sweating, he was in a much better condition and seemed to have some spare strength.
As for the others?A lot of people have given up on five or six laps.You know, this circle is nearly 600 meters.
Zeye doesn't want to pretend to be forced to pretend to be big. He slows down appropriately and finishes the last two laps with two people who are tired and paralyzed.
“Ze ye, you are so good!I'm far behind you. I'm the first genius of yuzhibo.Hoo Hoo Hoo
As soon as he finished the race, Fu Yue sat down on the ground.Gasping for breath.
“Just so!Keep a low profile, do you understand
Sawano waved.
“Ze ye, Fu Yue, you are really powerful. Because my family practices swordsmanship, I have been trained by my father every day to have such physical strength. I didn't expect that Fu Yue Ze Ye is more powerful!”
Mao Yuefeng on one side also praised
“Breathe slowly, slowly!We think it's a class. “Zeno said nothing more.
This result should not be too bad. Besides, I'm still from yuzhibo, a big family full of talents. If I don't look at the monks' faces and the Buddhists' faces, I won't be assigned to a class full of dragon sets.
In Ze Ye's impression, Muye Ninja school should not have so many fancy things.
After all, when watching anime, Ze Ye found that in addition to a few Xiaoqiang in the same class with Prince ye, they are all dragon sets, and the division is not so clear!
Ze Ye thinks there should be something fishy about this class division. This entrance examination is to fool people who don't know.
Think of this, Ze wild feeling dull!The running just now made him feel so stupid!
It wasn't long before the scores of other group tests came out,
In the entrance examination, about half of the total number of people completed the blood test, and even some family members failed to pass the test, which accounted for a small proportion of the total number of people in the playground.
If they can't pass this time, they will have to wait for next year. After a while, those children who fail follow their parents to leave one after another. The rest of the children are very excited and feel great.
A dragon teacher came and called.
“Everyone is standing up!”
“The situation of class division has come out. Please pay attention to your class.”
……
As Yuzhi bozeye had expected, this division was very watery. Basically, they were all from big families with names, but there were few civilians.
Even if there is, it is also a good performance in school, parents or Ninja civilians.
“Fu Yue, Ze ye, we are a class. Please give us more advice in the future.”Mao Yuefeng was happy to hear his name appear behind Fuyue and Zeye.
“Well, let's go and find our own classroom according to the division we just made.”
As soon as the teacher spoke, the people on the playground were scattered, and soon they were empty.
Ze Ye was assigned to class one, grade one. You can see it's a good class by name!Key classes.
He took a small step, followed by two followers who had just known each other and had been whispering all the time, and went straight to the classroom of class one.
Along the way, some children will take the initiative to give him a way, after all, this is the entrance examination is very good boss!What's more, they belong to yuzhibo family. They can't be provoked. They can't be provoked!
All the way unimpeded into the classroom, Yu Zhibo Fuyue found that there are many people sitting in the classroom!
Looking at those childish faces, Ze ambition in the heroic sky!Zhiba Muye, let's start here!
Have plug-in of their own, can no longer be so mediocre down!With two followers, Ze Ye goes to the back of the classroom.Everybody is in the back!Besides, he didn't want to be watched by a group of people behind his back.
“Fu Yue, Ze ye, how can you run behind?”
Mao Yuefeng, who was told to study hard before entering school, was puzzled.
In his impression, a good study should be closer to the teacher, so that you can ask questions to the teacher anytime and anywhere*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 11 self introduction
 
Chapter 11 self introduction
“Only after that can we study hard, Mao Yuefeng!What kind of glamour are you looking at in front of you? ”
“Isn't sitting in the front influenced by them?”
“So the back is better, isn't it?”
Mao Yuefeng and Fu Yue are also a little confused. When they look at the students sitting in the front rows, they all look ordinary. But what's the connection between them and coquettishness?
But they still think what Fu Yue said is reasonable, even if they don't understand it, so they sit in the last row with Fu Yue.
After a while, some people came in one after another, and the classroom began to become lively.
Many people began to know each other, and some of them had known each other before. Anyway, the classroom began to make a lot of noise.
A middle-aged uncle in a ninja vest came into the classroom with a book in his hand and a serious expression.
As he walked in, the classroom began to quiet down. Children of this age still have awe of the teacher, even though they are from big families.
“Hello everyone
The teacher began to introduce himself.
“My name is Beichen Wan!It's one of our class teachers and teachers in the next few years! ”
“First of all, welcome to…”
Then there was a vulgar opening. Yuzhi bozeye began to doze off in the last row.
…
“Ze ye, Ze Ye!”
Yu Zhibo Fuyue stabbed Ze ye, who was sitting on his left side, to wake him up.
“What's the matter?”
Ze Ye looks sleepy and half opens his eyes to wake up Fu Yue.
“Introduce yourself, it's your turn!”
“Oh, what a cliche!”
Sakano whispered.
Looking at the teacher with a smile on his face, is he called Beichen pill?What does he have to do with big snake pill and Muye pill?
Nod a sign for a while, Ze Ye prepares to introduce oneself.
“My name is yuzhibo Zeye. The first genius of yuzhibo is destined to be the strongest man in the world of tolerance!And I hate being with kids. If you disturb my sleep, don't blame me for being rude
With that, Yu Zhibo shook his fist at the forty children below to show his threat!
“WowIt was Lori with big eyes who made the sound.
“Hum, yuzhibo's people are so ungrateful!”
I want to express my opinion.
“Hum, you are the head of the yuzhibo clan. I will defeat you!”
A child with yellow hair and a thousand hands on his body yelled, “it's a middle two. If he didn't have six beards, he would think he was a whirlpool Naruto.”.
“…”
Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, the classroom began to fry like boiling water.
“Ha ha, you've got the wrong person. This is the head of our yuzhibo clan. Welcome to challenge!”Zeye sold yuzhibo Fuyue on the spot.
“What, are you yuzhibo junior clan leader?Well, I'll beat you all! “The thousand handed rope tree said again.
Fu Yue and Mao Yuefeng also looked at Ze ye with admiration.They dare not be so arrogant.But yuzhibo Fuyue thought, is it serious for Zeye to say that he is yuzhibo's junior clan leader?Anyway, I will not let the clan leader out easily.
“Well, this classmate has a dream. He is from yuzhibo family.Students, you can sit down, we are all students of the same class, can't do this, and class is not allowed to sleep.Next
Beichen Bolai was very interested in the boy who had run ten laps in the entrance examination. As a result, he found that he was so arrogant.
Sure enough, it's said that yuzhibo's brain circuits are different from ordinary people. It's true!
Yuzhi bozeye sat down slowly, and kept his cool expression after he had just finished speaking.Scan one eye, has been staring at their own thousand hand clan small yellow hair, disdainful smile.
This time, the little yellow hair will be blown up,
Next, yuzhibo Fuyue!
“Hello, everyone. My name is yuzhibo Fuyue. I'm destined to be the head of yuzhibo's clan. My favorite is listening to Zeye telling stories…”
Yu Zhibo and Fu Yue sat down and blinked at Ze Ye.
No, do you want me to praise you for such a thing?
Yuzhi bozeye looked at Fuyue with a look of you praising me quickly. He was a little confused.As for being so proud?
“Me?My name is Mao Yuefeng. I will be Huoying!I will protect my love with my own life
Mao Yuefeng volunteered to introduce himself, with a proud face and a yearning face.
With that, the whole classroom fell into a moment of silence, and then burst into laughter!
Although the people sitting here are very young, they still know how powerful the existence of Huoying is.
What is fire shadow?
The head of a village!Not only the right, but also the peak of a village's fighting power!
Not everyone can do it!Only the prince of the thousand handed clan who was introduced just now, the thousand handed rope tree said this, what are you a civilian?
“Well, good!But you have to refuel to become a shadow of fireIt's hard for the teacher to praise him.I thought that this is the true thought of Muye characteristics.What the hell are the front two?
Beichen pill teacher now Yu Zhibo's brain circuit is not flattering.
“Well, since we all know each other, I hope we can get along well in the future.”
“Do you know what our school is going to learn?”
Beichen pill tone mild, said to the class of students sitting below.
“Learn Ninjutsu, destroy the enemy of Muye!Guard the leaves
The first row of Longtao students stood up and expressed their views.
Yuzhi bozeye shrunk his mouth and looked at the tactical goggles on the student's forehead.
It's not the protagonist, it's not the villain. Do you want to get lunch box early when you wear goggles?
“Yes, and no!”
Beichenwan waved to the speaking students to sit down.
Holding a whip on the desk, he looked around the classroom for a week and took a few steps in front of the platform.
“Ninja school should not only teach you ninja, but also teach you some other knowledge.”
“Ninja is not only able to ninja on the line, you have to learn a full range of other theoretical knowledge.”
“And the teacher, I, is your ninja theory class teacher!”
“I hope you can study hard, graduate successfully and be helpful to Muye.”
Beichenwan looked at the clock on the wall. It was already eleven o'clock at noon.
The previous registration, examination, and self introduction have taken all morning.
“Well, welcome to join the Ninja school family.It's getting late. I'll see you in the afternoon! ”
……*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 12 teach the magic
 
Chapter 12 teach the magic
According to the school regulations, lunch should be settled in the school, but as today is the first day of school, naturally it is casual.
After leaving the school gate, he said goodbye to his mother who was waiting for Mao Yuefeng at the gate, and sent away Yu Zhibo Fuyue. Because his mother had to take care of his younger brother, no one came to pick him up.
Afternoon class time is two o'clock, after school at 11 o'clock at noon, time is still very early, not urgent.Besides, he doesn't need to go to class by himself, just go to class by himself.
At present, it's 20 years of Muye.It's only one year since the end of the first World War of tolerance. The Second World War of tolerance is from 34 to 40 years of Muye. There are still 14 years of peace, which is enough for him to grow up.
……
Fire shadow office.
“Lord Huoying!This is the list of freshmen today!Please have a look! ”
“Well, good!”
Three generations of eyes spit out a mouthful of white smoke and take over the register.
“There are 750 new students, the most in recent years.”
Bald middle-aged uncle standing in front of Huoying's desk, hands hanging on his legs, respectfully said.Because this is the fire shadow of wood leaf!
“Well, good!”
Three generations of eyes nodded.Huoying of the third generation was born eight years ago by Muye. He is only 28 years old this year. He has just become a full-time official. His influence is estimated to be about 35 years old, which is his peak period.
The loss of the first World War is too great, but I'm still a little relieved to see some young children join Ninja school. This is the future he protects, and also the future of Muye!
Open the list, three generations of eyes at a glance to see in the forefront of yuzhibo Fuyue, yuzhibo Zeye.
“Yuzhibo?”
The names appearing in front of this list are all from the entrance examination. After observation, a group of teachers think that the children have extremely high Ninja talent.
The bald leader didn't reply. The topic of Yu Zhibo is very sensitive. He can't participate in it. He is just a person in charge of Ninja school.
“You go back first. It's all right.”
The balding greasy man bowed, walked out of the door and closed it.
The faces of the three generations who stayed in the office were gradually blocked by smoke.
No one knows what he is thinking.
……
“Ze ye, you're back!”
Where does yuzhibo naphthalene cook? Knowing the deal between yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo mirror, you can go to class by shadow,
“Mm-hmm!I'm back
“Have you made any new friends today?”Yuzhibo knows that yuzhibo's children are very proud, and most people don't want to associate with them. But since then, yuzhibo's family really has few friends.
Yuzhibonan was born in the Warring States period. Where did he go to school? He will go to war when he is five years old. Of course, he hopes his children can make friends.
“Mmm, I have made many friends. Everyone in my class is my friend!”
Ze Ye dealt with it casually.He knew several yuzhibo people in his whole class, and the others were maoyuefeng.
“Eh, really? That's great. By the way, what are your friends? Will you name your friends?”
Yu Zhibo asked jokingly.
This time, he asked Yuzhi bozeye, thinking that this time he was going to show up.
“Well, we've only known each other for a day. I don't know what it's called?”
“Can't you call a name?”Yu Zhibo asked.
“Well, I know one, Mao Yuefeng, and some yuzhibo people!”
Yuzhibo Fuyue wiped his sweat and said,
“Well, you know one, the son of the third generation, but you are in the same class. What's his name?You know what? “Yuzhibonan said discontentedly,
“Ah, he's in the same class as me?”Ze wild surprised said, he has been sleeping, where to listen to others self introduction ah.
“Well, you really don't know what to do. Not only is the son of Huoying, ape Fei Xinzhi, there, but also is the grandson of the first generation, qianshoushengshu.This is the list of the first class. Look at it! ”
Because this class was divided in advance, the list has been available for a long time.
Ze Ye was so embarrassed that he picked up the list and said, “eh, many familiar ones, such as Qianshou rope tree, new help of ape flying, moonlight and starry night, maoyue wind, Royal hand washing Zixiao, HaiYe yiluyang…”
“Well, you said they were all your friends?I don't know anyone? “Yu Zhibo said in an apron.
Ze wild a see immediately second counsels, low head says “mother adult, I know wrong!Please forgive me, mother! ”
Yuzhibo is not angry at all. Yuzhibo women are very gentle. They know yuzhibo men's urination.
She half squatted and pinched Ze Ye's face and said, “hum, I'll remember this time. Go back and let your shadow go to school to get along with your classmates.
There is still time for your classmates to eat meatballs.I don't have enough money to ask for it! ”
“I see, mother!”
Yuzhibo Fuyue said that in yuzhibo people, they are generally sweet party members, and most people like to eat meatballs.
“Well, it's good to know. Wash your hands and go to dinner!”
Yuzhibozeye washes his hands and goes to pick up his brother. Yuzhibofuze can't speak yet. He is just one year old and can only call his father. He can't talk about anything else.
In the afternoon, yuzhibojing also came back. After eating at home, he took Zeye to nanhechuan shrine.
At this time, yuzhibo's high-level officials and more than 20 elites came.
This was discussed before. To practice alchemy, we need a certain amount of chakra and spiritual energy.
Yuzhibo's elite Shangren has basically reached the standard. After all, yuzhibo's family is also the descendant of liudao immortal. No matter how few chakras are, they are far more than those of ordinary families. In addition, they have the eye of writing wheel and restrain and suppress part of natural chakras.
The old book “cultivating immortals from the shadow of fire” has finished 2 + million words.Welcome to collect and watch. If you have read this book or not, don't ask for a reward. Let's have some flower evaluation tickets. They have no influence on you. They are really my greatest encouragement.
Introduction to the old book:
One day, a boy named Shen Wu went through the world of fire shadow and unexpectedly opened the inheritance of Xiuzhen.
And became Yu Zhibo Sasuke's wife, grandfather and uncle.
Yuzhibo: brother, yuzhibo will be handed over to you. I went to kill the thousand handed Buddha.
Yuji poban: uncle, I didn't expect that I was also used. You are the master of this month's eye plan~Damn it!
Heijue: father, you should have shot the feather coat and feather village on the wall!
Protagonist: when will you and Zhao Meiming get married?!Still have water stop, don't marry again careful castrate you ~ you see take soil and Sasuke all have girlfriend*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 13 it's not easy to practice immortal art
 
Chapter 13 it's not easy to practice immortal art
More than 30 people gathered in the shrine, and they had to attract Muye's peep.
Three generations of Mu Huoying just succeeded to the throne soon, the political situation is unstable, there are many things Zhicun Tuan Zang to deal with for her.
Yuzhibo clan, as the evil clan in the eyes of Muye senior management, has been monitored all the time.
The rally was also observed by them.
Muye's Day clan is the first to take refuge in the family of three generations of Mu Huoying. They have been peeping away for several kilometers.
There are even oil girl bugs staring at me secretly, but after all, this bug has chakra, so it's very difficult to avoid the eye of writing wheel.
The protagonist of this surveillance is the Japanese.
In the Huoying office, the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chop, Zhicun group collection, and turn sleep Xiaochun, shuihumen Yan are all here.
“Tuan Zang, do you have any information? What happened to this high-level gathering of yuzhibo?”Three generations of eyes fire shadow asked,
“I don't know. Yuzhibo mirror has gone too. The Japanese can only see through chakra and the meridians. If they want to know the details, they have to wait and ask yuzhibo mirror.”Zhicun's ambition is not as abnormal as it will be.
In addition, he is just a leader of the secret department. Even if he is dissatisfied with the yuzhibo family, he is powerless.
“Well, I believe in the mirror, waiting for it to come out and let him see me!”Three generations of eyes Huoying said,
“Got it, monkey!”Zhicun tuanzang said,
In the South Kagawa shrine, Yuzhi Boyie says to Zeno, “most of the elites in the family are here!Can we start? ”
“Well, there are only about 20 elites in our family, are they tolerant?”Zeye doesn't feel right. Yuzhibo's family only need to open Er gouyu, which is at the upper endurance level.
As long as you open two gouyu, you are old enough to endure.When we get to sangouyu, we'll tolerate it!Now, after the first World War of tolerance, there should be a lot of eye openers!
On hearing this, yuzhibo said, “of course not. There are still many elites of yuzhibo family who are tolerant. However, the conditions for my selection are: first, I must be loyal to my family!2、 It has to be male!
3、 The eye of writing wheel must be sangouyu.
4、 There is a certain accumulation of meritorious service.
Only some people can satisfy these four points! ”
The first and fourth points are understandable. The second and third points are unreasonable.The second point is pure discrimination against women.The third point is the blind worship of the eye of writing wheel.
However, he is not allowed to meddle in his own affairs. If he has any opinions, he can wait until he becomes the patriarch!
“Well, I see. The art of shadow separation,” said Sakano, who separated ten shadow parts with the magic chakra.
All of these shadows sat on errands, absorbing the natural energy. After a while, Zeye began to command.
“Well, there are about 30 people now. There are three or four people in no family. Let's start.”
The original Naruto in miaomu mountain, is to let toad deep as a person to see three shadows.Once fossilization occurs, let Yingfen absorb the natural energy, which is the same as the iron rod made by toad.
As for the noumenon of yuzhibo Fuyue, I personally look at my father yuzhibojing, the elder, and yuzhiboyie.
He asked three people to open their eyes and put natural energy into their bodies to make them feel the energy.
Now they can't absorb the energy. Sakano just let them feel it and then bring it back.
“Father, the patriarch, and the elder grandfather, that's the energy. I will absorb the natural energy next to you later. When you perceive it, you mainly perceive the energy around me.
This is the first step. If I feel the energy around me, I can feel the energy of nature myself. ”
He said,
A few people understand it as soon as they hear it. They have done it once before.
Three people open to write round eye, will this energy firmly remember, then stare at three write round eye dead looking at Ze wild, almost give him to see hair.
An hour later, several people have closed their eyes. It's unrealistic for yuzhibo to open their eyes all day.
However, they are several times more likely to rely on the eye to perceive the natural energy.
Another hour passed, and there was no reaction at all. Zeye was a little impatient. He asked Yingfen to practice, but left a Yingfen to watch.
They can't even sense the most basic natural energy, so it doesn't mean fossilization.It's safe. It's enough to leave a shadow.
On the other side, class one, grade one, Muye Ninja school.
Ze wild shadow cent body has been sleeping in where, saliva also unconsciously flow out.
Even after class, he is also like this. As their teacher, Beichen pill has a black thread. However, he thinks that the course he is talking about is just chakra extraction. Most of them are family disciples, and several of them sleep.
For example, the grandson of the first generation of Huoying, qianshoushengshu, went to bed. What's more, he snored. Relatively speaking, Zeye was good.
In the last two classes in the afternoon, Beichen pill called in the classroom,.
“Listen to me, today is the first day of school, and there is also a small test, that is, the test of the last two classes this afternoon.Gather on the exercise ground, everyone
As soon as I heard about the actual combat test, I was all interested, which was 100 times better than listening to the teacher in the classroom.
Chirping to the drill ground.
Yuzhibo is surrounded by Fuyue and maoyuefeng.
“Hello, Ze ye, we're going to the drill ground. Let's go quickly!”
Yuzhibo, Fuyue called.I didn't expect yuzhibo to sleep so much on the first day!
Yuzhi bozeye rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, “what are you doing in the drill ground?Disturb my sleep!No
“It's a war test. You have to go. Freshmen have this one, and it's at least once a month!Come on, let's goMao Yuefeng can't wait to say,
He's a good student. He's a good boy. It's an unacceptable choice for him to be late.
Finally, the two men dragged Yuzhi bozeye to the exercise field.At this time Ze wild sleepless, looking at a group of excited children, thought the day of hanging children from today?
Father does not allow himself to expose the natural chakra, then control the amount of natural chakra, and control the amount of chakra at one tenth.
Before that, Ze ye had a test. The natural chakra in his elixir field can release three immortal methods, namely, the fire ball technique*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 14 do you think of dancing
 
Chapter 14 do you think of dancing
The power of each Xianfa – Hao fireball is more than ten times stronger than that released by normal chakra.That is to say, as long as the chakra is reduced by 90%, the fireball released is similar to the ordinary one.
In this way, Yuzhi bozeye's chakraliang can release 30 C-level Ninja magic fireballs!
Not only his own chakra quantity, but also his Hunyuan formula can automatically absorb natural energy all the time. Unlike Naruto in the later period, he has to sit still for a few minutes to start immortal mode.
After thinking about this, Yuzhi bozeye was instantly excited. This is not himself. As long as he is in a few years, is it not a human tailed beast?
At this time, teacher beichenwan stood up and said, “well, this test is also an important basis for the entrance examination. If you do well this time, you can get rewards.”
Then he pointed to some small boxes next to him. Each box is transparent and there are cakes inside. It looks delicious.
“Eh, that's the reward!”Qianshoushengshu said with disdain,
“Yes, rope tree, I don't like this cake very much, but I can only get it if I win. I think there are six cakes in total, and I will definitely get one.”Ape fly new help said.
“I can get one, too. I'll take it back to my sister!This is the teacher's reward
Thousand hand rope tree a face can't wait expression, think of elder sister boast oneself a face of satisfaction.
“Well, I'll give you mine!”Ape fly new help said.
Thousand hand rope tree, ape flying new help, and Yushou xizixiao are a small group, just like Yuzhi bozeye, Yuzhi bozefu and maoyue Fengye.
“Teacher, how to group? I don't want to be in the same group as the rope tree. I want to challenge yuzhibo Fuyue. Is that teacher OK?”
Ape fly new help said.
He naturally felt that he would not lose on the rope tree. In the end, he could win more than 80%, but this is his good friend. Let's forget it!
On one side, several members of yuzhibo's family had been looking at him for a long time, and they just taught him a lesson.Look how crazy he is.
At this time, the crystal ball of the third generation's eyes was also watching here. There were a lot of things today. Yuzhibo had a gathering. He didn't know what was going on, but he still took time to see today's first class's test.
When they heard the challenge of the new help, they all looked at Yuzhi bozeye.There's no way. Who makes him so crazy? The most important thing is that yuzhibo's little clan leader is his follower, that is, his younger brother, so he becomes the target of everyone.
Yuzhi bozeyesi was not afraid. She looked up at ape Fei xinzhizhu with a scornful look and said, “hum, it's just gravel. It's less than half of me. Do you also think of dancing?”
After he said that, Ze Ye gave himself a 99 in his heart. It's really cool to be forced. I said that Yuji poban is so forced. It's so cool. Has he been forced all the time!
“Ah, Mr. Zeye is so handsome!”
“No, no!I've decided. Sakano is mine!How overbearing
…
Children in Huoying world are really precocious. They are only five years old
In Huoying office, “cough…”
Just now, three generations of eyes Huoying took a puff of smoke, and then listened to Yu Zhi bozeye's arrogant words, which he was a little familiar with.
He was born eight years before Muye. At the end of the valley war, he was sixteen years old and met Yuji poban several times.
This tone is as like as two peas.The key is that if you say this from yuzhiboban's mouth, it's all right.
People are arrogant and have arrogant capital. As a five-year-old, are you not afraid of being beaten to death?
“Well, this yuzhibo is really worried!”Three generations of eyes sighed and said.
In the exercise field, ape Fei's stomach was about to explode. Yuzhi bozeye moved the situation back in one word.
Not only that, but also received a group of small fans, from their eyes, ape fly new help know they are looking forward to Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild, will he hit on the ground.
“Teacher, I'm determined. I must challenge Yuzhi bozeye!”The ape flies the new help to bite a tooth to look at the North Chen pill to say,
“Teacher, I also want to challenge yuzhibo Fuyue!”Thousand hand rope tree originally found its own opponent is yuzhibo Fuyue,!
“Rope tree, next time you are challenging, this time I will!I'll beat him up. I don't even know his mother! ”
The new help said,
At this time, Beichen pill looked at his injured list. He was going to let Qianshou shengshu fight Zhan Yu zhibozeye. Now the young master is coming, let him challenge.If you can beat the arrogance of Yuzhi bozeye, it would be better.
Beichen pill is still very confident in ape flying new help, at least the father of ape flying new help is Huoying, much better than the nerve thick thousand hand rope tree.
“Well, Yuzhi bozeye, are you willing to accept the challenge of ape flying new help?”
Beichen pill said.
“Hum, don't talk about him. I'm not afraid of him coming over at the same time as that fool with a thousand hands!”
As soon as Yu Zhi Boze's wild words came out, he regretted a little, because he remembered that his noumenon was not here.
Although he can bear the boxing and kicking, his shadow is broken by the sword in his hand.
In addition, chakra of the shadow avatar can release up to five normal powers of howball.
If you want to maintain the normal energy of this shadow, you can release at most four!I hope the teacher can't agree!
Beichen pills listen to Yu Zhi Bo Ze Ye's words, gas of oneself all want to come up to fight Yu Zhi Bo Ze Ye.
Just as Yuzhi bozeye is so crazy, he will teach him a lesson, “OK, Yuzhi bozeye, this is what you ask for.
New help, rope tree, you two go to fight with Yuzhi bozeye, as long as you don't kill people! ”
His last words are to let them both rest assured and boldly teach Yuzhi bozeye a lesson,
As a member of the yuzhibo clan, they are the most hated by the common people. It's OK to teach a lesson in the legal situation.
Yuzhi bozeye is a person who passes through, but he is not a child. He can't help but feel a little annoyed when he hears the meaning of the words.
The most painful thing for him is to pull off the side of the fence, and he is not the one who is pulling off the side of the fence now*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 15 the secret of the ultimate body skill of Muye
 
Chapter 15 the secret of the ultimate body skill of Muye
“Teacher, if you say so, I can beat him hard without killing both of them, OK?”Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild asked, the tone is a little bad?
Beichen pill a listen to, this time he can't dare to talk nonsense, this is wood leaf of two Prince ye ye ye ye, even if have an accident all bad.
However, under the pressure of Yuzhi bozeye, he said, “we are all from the same village. Of course, the other side takes the initiative in Ninjutsu, so they lose the ability to resist. They all stop the competition. After stopping the competition, they can naturally do so in normal challenges.”
“Well, teacher, I wish I had you.The teacher can start
Yuzhi bozeye said,
Beichen pill nodded and said to the three people, “seal of reconciliation first!”This is the basic etiquette of the war, in order to prevent the emotion at this time into the life.
Three people make a seal on each other and jump away immediately.Ape fly new help and thousand hand rope tree stand together, with nothing in hand, facing Yuzhi Boze wild together.
And Yuzhi bozeye naturally has nothing to do with it.There are more than ten pieces of bitterness and swords in his pocket.
Whoosh, whoosh!Ape fly new help fired three hand sword, Ze wild immediately avoid.
At this time, the new help of ape flies around to the other side of Yuzhi bozeye. In this way, Yuzhi bozeye is in the middle, with one person on each side,
In such a situation, Yuzhi bozeye is quite disadvantageous to attack back and forth.
Ninja fight speed is not slow, in ape fly new help in place, thousand hand rope tree immediately fired more than ten hand sword!
Yuzhi bozeye felt that his accuracy was too bad, but how many of them could hit him,
He immediately uses the instant body skill to transfer, at this time suddenly heard by the back of a “wind escape ~ big breakthrough skill!”
Ape fly new help hand, with a thousand hand rope tree with quite perfect.
The three generations of Huoying in Huoying's office, looking at their son, are also quite happy. At the age of five, they already have the fighting capacity to endure.
“Hum, instant body!”Yuzhi bozeye has no way but to use his own magic to perform instant body skill.Speed brush once, jump to once again.
“Hum, if two people beat me one, I have to solve one in advance, and then the other is easy to say. If it wasn't for the absence of noumenon, I wouldn't have been so passive to save chakra.”
Yuzhi bozeye immediately took out a smoke bomb and threw it on the ground, “poof!”
A lot of smoke came out for a walk, and the thousand handed rope tree and ape flying new help were on alert immediately,
At this time, Yuzhi bozeye fired six kuwus at xinzhizhu.
Ape fly new help hear bitter no cut air sound, also immediately Dodge, heart want to tell rope tree to pay attention to, oneself want to release once more wind escape blow this smoke.
But at this time, Yuzhi bozeye threw out several swords.The target has only one new help from ape flying. At this time, the thousand handed rope tree doesn't have any perceptive ability and can't escape from the wind,
Therefore, he will be a few water Dun and earth Dun, the others will not, for fear of hurting the new help of ape flying.Where is very anxious.
Ape fly new help yelled, “rope tree, be careful, I use the wind to disperse the smoke first.Let's deal with him together. ”
“Feng Dun, the art of blowing wind!”This is a d-level wind escape. Its strength is very weak. It will not be fatal to ninjas. It is an auxiliary ninja.
But just at this time, behind the new help of ape Fei, there was no “poof” and he became Yu Zhi Bo Ze Ye.
His shadow part uses chakra again, averages chakra by half, then turns into nothing and appears behind him.
“Nani, is this seal Huodun?No, stop it, pulse pressure zone! ”
Beichen pill is scared to pee. In case Huoying's son dies here, he can't live. It's impossible to release Huodun in such a short distance.
The three generations of eyes who watched the whole process with the crystal ball were also scared to stand up.Even if he is a shadow level master, there is nothing he can do at this time!
“The secret legend of Muye, the ultimate body skill, the skill of killing for thousands of years!”Yuzhi bozeye said,
Ape fly new help suddenly feel the pain from chrysanthemum, “ah!!”
Then ape fly new help kneels on the ground, pouting buttocks, face close to the ground, hands dragging seems, tears can't stop the flow of Hua Hua.
“ShhThere was a lot of booing around. Although the injured one was Yafei xinzhizhu, they seemed to feel the same at this time.
The little boy watching the battle was scared. What's the mystery? It's so powerful, but it's a bit obscene.
Those Yu Zhi Bo Ze Ye's little fans were not calm for a moment. They thought what they would do!Also don't pursue Ze Ye Jun, in case he also to oneself to this move how to do?!!
Beichen pill breathes a sigh of relief. It's too scary today. I feel like I've lived less than ten years, but fortunately I didn't die.
Three generations of eyes Huoying also breathed a sigh of relief, as long as his son does not matter, he still has this measure.In the heart already to Ze Ye's actual strength is approbated very much, this tactic is extremely outstanding, does not make oneself also can be overcast, later must pay attention to the transfiguration technique.
Transfiguration is also very useful.
Yuzhi bozeye knows that he has achieved his goal. He is not ready to beat ape Fei xinzhizhu because he is Huoying's son after all. If Huoying gives him some small shoes, it will be enough for him to drink.
However, it was a good opportunity to pretend, “ha ha ha, the son of Huoying, in front of yuzhibo, he is vulnerable!”
Yuzhi bozeye said.
The little girl behind was a little confused because of Yuzhi bozeye's thousand year killing just now. This time, she began to shout for Zeye.
Nayu Zhibo is very envious of Fuyue. He wants to challenge Qianshou rope tree and ape flying new help immediately. He thinks that I will say this after I defeat my opponent.
Ape Fei xinzhizhu's anger is at its peak. If he has the blood of yuzhibo, he may have awakened his eyes,
At this moment, his heart is more than enough, but his strength is not enough.
“Ape flying new help, do you want to continue to fight?”The North Chen asked a sentence.
At this time, ape Fei xinzhizhu was gnashing his teeth, but if he didn't admit defeat, what would he do when Yu Zhi bozeye came to remember the mystery of body skill.
“I lost!”
Ape fly new help said*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 16 is about the small ones and the big ones
 
Chapter 16 is about the small ones and the big ones
Beichen pill a relief, immediately show shadow separation of the art, holding ape fly new help went to the infirmary.The seal of opposition has no end.
At this time, there was a thousand handed rope tree left on the waiting field. At this time, he did not dare to fight and did not want to lose.
Looking at Yuzhi bozeye on guard, for fear that he would jump behind him.
“Hey hey, thousand hand rope tree, don't you admit defeat?”Yuzhi bozeye said coldly that it was quite cool to install a wave of force just now.
At present, there is only one thousand handed rope tree left. The remaining chakras are sure to win.
“Hum, I won't lose. Look at my secret skill, water escape and water bomb.”
This is a C-level water escape, with only five seals, but at the speed of one seal per second of the thousand handed rope tree, Yuzhi bozeye said that there was no pressure at all.
At present, one of his shadow parts has not consumed chakra. Originally, qianshoushengshu and yuanfeixinzhizhu were ready to attack each other, but this time, yuanfeixinzhizhu was out.
Yu Zhi, Bo Zeye and Ying Fen jump behind the thousand handed rope tree while they are making the seal,
This time, the thousand handed rope tree is not calm, even the seal is not knot, hands cover buttocks around looking at “you, what do you want to do?Don't mess about
The thousand handed rope tree looks at Yu Zhi and Bo Zeye smiles at him. The smile is too scary. The key is what the eyes are looking at and what I'm doing. It's so scary!
“Hey, aren't you ready to release Shuidun? Why did you stop?”
Yuzhi bozeye said.
“Well, do you think I'm stupid? I won't let your hand go!”Say thousand hand rope tree, hands cover more tightly.Because of his inner fear, he directly fell into passivity.
“Oh, it's boring. Is this the head of a thousand handed clan?Tut tut!Then end the fight!Huodun – haohuoqiu, Huodun – haohuoqiu! ”
Yu Zhibo, Fu Yue and his shadow are separated into front and back. At the same time, they seal and release Huodun.
Yuzhi bozeye's seal speed is three seals per second. Howfireball has only five seals. It can be released in more than one second.
Beichen pill saw that he was in a cold sweat again. He thought that he would never let Yuzhi bozeye fight with qianshoushengshu and ape Feixin in the future. It was too frightening.
Hurry to stop the “earth running away from the wall!”
But at this time, he had not finished the seal, a figure rushed out, two fists exploded two fireballs.
“Why, it's a dream!”
Yuzhi bozeye of course knows that someone has made a move, but the speed is too fast, and he doesn't open the eye of the writing wheel. He doesn't know who it is.
“Ah, sister!”
Qianshou rope tree is the closest to the person who came here. In a flash, he recognized his elder sister, Qianshou gangshou. Gangshou and Qianshou rope tree were the granddaughter of Mu Huoying in the early generation, as well as the granddaughter of Daming in those years.
In the early times, the Mu Huoying family and the famous family had been married, so gangshou was always called gangshou Ji, which was equivalent to the title of princess.She was born in the sixth year of Muye. She was only five years old when the first generation Mu Huoying died.
“Hoo, I'm scared to death. It's master gangshou!”Beichen pill wiped cold sweat.
“Hum, rope tree, your strength is too weak, but you have lost my reputation!I'll go back and train with you! ”
Gangshou looked at his brother in his arms and said seriously.
Today, she asked for a day off. In the morning, she came to sign up with a thousand hand rope tree. Knowing that the rope tree was set by the government, she left him.
She came to the casino to gamble for several hours, which is not his money for this week's mission. In less than half a day, she did all the charity work.
Without money, she can only borrow money everywhere, but at present, the thousand hand clan is powerful. She has ordered Muye casino not to lend money to gangshou.So gangshou had no choice but to come to the school to find his brother.
She knew that on the first day of admission, the freshmen would go back to find out the test. Fortunately, she came here. According to the two skills of fireball, it was estimated that the Zhongren teacher could not protect him without any injury.
“Thousand hands rope tree, you lose!”
Yuzhi bozeye looked at the master of the airport and said that at present, the master is only 14 years old. Although he looks like a 20-year-old, he is still an airport.
It's the first time he's seen this character.
“I lost!”
Thousand hand rope tree a face lose appearance, although he is willing, but lost is lost.
“Hum, you little boy of yuzhibo clan.Did you just want to kill the rope tree? ”
Her younger brother has been bullied. How can she bear it as a sister.Just today, in the casino, she was very annoyed that others didn't lend him money. This time, she had to give an excuse to vent her anger?
“Hum, as a young clan leader of a thousand hand clan, how can he have such strength? Besides, at least two of his parents are willing to protect him, and there are teachers who are especially tolerant. He's right next to him. Generally, he'll do it!
If you don't, the rope tree will be fine!
Alas, it's true. If you can't afford to lose, don't fight!I don't want to. Strength doesn't allow me. Alas, invincible is so lonely! ”
Yuzhi bozeye picked himself clean from this matter in an instant. By the way, he also pretended to be a force!
The gangshou can't bear the words of yuzhibozeye. The whole Muye, that is, her parents and grandma, can manage her. Besides, even Huoying can't.
Yuzhi Boze wild in front of her, even if it is a child, she will not bear.
“Well, you're right. The big ones are small ones, and the old ones are coming. Don't you think your strength doesn't allow it? Let me see how many kilos you have?
You just said that invincible is lonely. Today I want to see how invincible you are
Gangshou's whole body erupts this chakra, a pair of violent state.
Yuzhi bozeye looks at the master who is about to run away. He is a little scared in his heart. He thinks that he is forced to hit the wrong person, but he won't reason with you!
“Gangshou, what do you want to do? Do you think it's appropriate for you to bear with a child?”
“What's wrong? Aren't you lonely?”Gangshou is like a leopard staring at its prey. It can be used at any time.
As soon as Ze Ye sees that he can't be good today, he is not afraid of it, because he is a shadow part. If he is not here, he will get a hundred punches from the master of martial arts, which is no different from being hit with one.
Anyway, it's all self portraits, but in this way, it's exposed that I have to take classes by myself.
It's hard for ordinary people to find their own shadow parts, which are made by magic chakra. Even the eyes of sangouyu's writing wheel of yuzhibo clan can't see them*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 17 The Furious master
 
Chapter 17 The Furious master
“Ah, gangshou, I suddenly remember a very important thing. Bye, I'll go first.”
Say Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild with only remaining chakra and shadow separate body separate retreat, successively released several instant body skill.
When he retreated, he threw out all the smoke bombs in his pocket. At this time, the Steelman was just a 14-year-old girl, and his strength was far from the peak.Even though it has the strength of elite Shangren, it is just an ordinary special Shangren.
Yuzhi bozeye uses the instant body technique used by the immortal chakra. It's very fast. The master thought that he was already a turtle in a jar, and he broke away from her several times,
Yuzhi bozeye found the idea of the clansman, quickly released the shadow separation, ready to let the steel hand to find it by himself.
Yuzhi bozeye, far away from nanhechuan shrine, suddenly feels the news from Yingfen.
“Why, gangshou?Ha ha ha!If you catch up with me, I can consider you to be my maid!Well, forget it. I'm not good at it. Let the tiger practice judo all her life
Yuzhibo yelled a few words and looked at those yuzhibo high-level officials in the shrine. There were some elites who were willing to endure. It's been a long time, but they didn't respond at all. Is it so difficult to learn the magic of the fire shadow world?
On the other hand, gangshou chased Zeye. She was so proud that she was full of confidence at the beginning, but after looking for half an hour, she found that she was very wrong.
Where are the figures?For a moment, she wanted to go to the dog mound clan to find a dog.
He searched all over the school, and even searched the place hundreds of meters around.
“Bang!”
The Furious gangshou could not help but concentrate all his anger on the middle of the road.
This is amazing. This blow led to a small earthquake within 100 meters.More than ten sets of house rent were damaged.
The value of loss estimation compendium can't compensate for performing ten S-level tasks.
This sound quickly attracted the people in the dark Department, and there was nothing to do when they saw that it was gangshou.
Can only report this matter to Huoying, three generations of Mu Huoying is a headache, this matter can only compensate, he found gangshou.
“Gangshou, why do you do so much damage to the leaves?”Of course, the fire shadow of the third generation knows why the master is so busy. He uses the crystal ball to monitor the whole process.
However, he did not understand how Yuzhi bozeye disappeared.It's hard to find clues even if you stand in everything, let alone with a crystal ball.
“Well, I was fooled by a kid!”Gangshou angrily said, thinking that kid you wait for me, as long as there is no task, I will go to you after losing all my money.
You've got too many for a while to hide for a lifetime,.
Three generations of eyes fire shadow smoked a cigarette, “you mean Yu Zhi Bo Ze ye, Yu Zhi Bo Jing's eldest son?”
“It's not him. Who else?HumHe said, clenching his fist.
“What about his strength?”After all, three generations of Mu Huoying had never seen Ze ye in person. He was very curious and wanted to ask the evaluation of gangshou.
“It's very strong, with a strong sense of fighting, good experience and arrogance. I've never seen such arrogant people before. Today I see them.”
He said.
“You fight him?”Three generations of eyes fire shadow asked again.For gangshou's answer, I don't think it's comprehensive, but it's also a fact. Yuzhi bozeye is really arrogant.
“Well, don't you think, I'm very tolerant!Strength is the elite of Muye. Shangren may not be able to win me.He is only five years old.
Although the speed is a little faster, chakra, physical skill and Ninjutsu are not as good as me. It's good to give him an evaluation of Zhongren. ”
Compendium hand dissatisfied said.
Fire shadow of the third generation of eyes took a few puffs of cigarettes. Even if he was only 28 years old this year, he was called. The old man didn't care. His brow was tied tightly.
Last year, the second generation of Mu Huoying just died. Yuzhibo's family has not been suppressed by the second generation of Mu Huoying. Recently, it's a bit noisy.
He is also indifferent to the fire shadow of his three generations. Now there is an extra gifted young clan leader who can bear it when he is five years old. It's not that he has to expand again.
“Well, Zhongren is worthy of genius!I know about gangshou. You are a 14-year-old man. You are so hairy.
Fortunately, Yuzhi bozeye runs fast. If you catch up with him, if you hurt Yuzhi bozeye, do you know the consequences? “Three generation eyes Huoying said seriously.
Compendium hand that time is completely small temper came up, where tube live oneself.Now the character of yuzhibo family is the same. It's really possible to make trouble with the whole family!
Today's thousand handed people are integrated into a large part of Muye. During World War I, they were killed and injured heavily. There were not many people, and they lost in momentum,
“I know. I don't want to do anything. I just want to teach him a lesson. I don't want to kill him.”He said.
“Hum, I don't know you, gangshou. I'll make a statistics of the damage compensation this time. I'll send the bill to Shuihu.
The thousand hand clan is not as good as before, but it will take you less than ten years to make your family so miserable, and you may lose your fortune. ”
Three generations of eyes Huoying said,
As soon as gangshou heard the bill, his face changed. It was a disgrace. Now he was bleeding when he thought about destroying the place. He might have to work for more than a year.
“Hum, don't go to my grandma, old man. He's not in good health. It's just compensation. It's better to deduct it from my task fund.”The master gritted his teeth.
“That's better. Do as you say. If Shuihu pays for it, it's the money of a thousand people. It's the best thing for you to pay for what you do. OK, go back!In the future, I'm not satisfied with using strange power in Muye! “Three generations of eyes fire shadow said.
Gangshou left the Huoying office with a face full of frustration. On the other side, Yuzhi bozeye skipped class, so he didn't go to school to find discomfort.
Looking at a group of people practicing immortal mode there, he suddenly remembered that his three artifact had never been used.
And three artifact after the transformation of the system, has changed from no entity into a pendant with entity.
He has been hanging around his neck. These three artifact were originally used with the help of xuzuo, but now after the transformation of the system, he can use them without the help of xuzuo.
He looked around with his senses and saw that no one was staring at him.
He immediately input his mental power into the eight foot mirror, and a purple gold virtual shield appeared in front of Yuzhi bozeye, as if it was a part of xuzoneng*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 18 eight feet Qiong gouyu power
 
Chapter 18 eight feet Qiong gouyu power
Yuzhi bozeye made a test and found that he could perfectly control the direction of the eight foot mirror, front, back, left and right. The only disadvantage was that it could only appear in one direction, that is, one-way defense.
On the other side, let a shadow split up and shoot a fireball at him?
When the fireball hit the eight foot mirror, suddenly the eight foot mirror produced a huge force to bounce the fireball. To be exact, it was the same way back in the past.
“I'll go. It's very powerful, but it's a little exhausting. According to the present mental strength, it's easy to have a headache if you use too much.”
Yu Chi Po Ze field estimated that he consumed 10% of his mental strength, but it was a defensive method and awesome.
Then he controlled the size of the fireball and attacked the eight foot mirror. Sure enough, even if it was an artifact, there was a limit,
For example, when you reach a level of Ninja, if you fight hard in this state, you can't bear it, and you can't rebound, you can only defend.
When Ninjutsu reaches s level, the eight foot mirror will be damaged, and it will recover with the help of natural chakra.
Eight feet mirror recognized Yuzhi bozeye as the main, and told him that if you open xuzuo and match it with eight feet mirror, I'm afraid the S-level Ninja will bounce back.
After experimenting for a while, Yuzhi bozeye's face turned pale. This time, he was a little exhausted. He was only five years old and couldn't bear it.
He had to start practicing Hunyuan Jue immediately. Hunyuan Jue was more effective than sealing a tail beast in his body,
Whirlpool Naruto is because he is a whirlpool clan. His constitution and Nine Tailed man's strength make him able to practice to death. No matter how excessive he is, there is no problem.
Yuzhi bozeye had been practicing the Hunyuan formula for half an hour just now, and he had already recovered to 7788.
The next step is to practice ten fists and swords. Yuzhibo also has a certain seal talent. The four Ziyan array and the six Chiyang array are all yuzhibo's arrays.
Of course, when Muye was founded, yuzhibo was handed over to Muye. At present, yuzhibo people also have a meeting.First of all, he needs strength, and then he needs seal knowledge.
But it's also about the array. There's no way to seal other things, such as the tail beast.
Ten fists sword can make up for the embarrassing situation that Yuzhi bozeye didn't have the seal technique to a certain extent.
For example, from the first generation of Mu ye to the fourth generation of Mu ye, which one can't seal?The Five Dynasties' mu Huoying thousand hand compendium also knows how to seal. The Yin seal is the proof of S-level seal.
In the sixth generation, mukakasi also learned some seal techniques, such as fire seal and evil seal.
Therefore, a strong man in the world of tolerance must master the art of seal. After the system reform, ten fists and swords can also be summoned to chop people, and can also be used for seal.
But once sealed, it will be sealed in a wine jar.This wine jar is also in the spiritual world, where the eight foot crow lives. There are ten wine jars.
Once it is sealed, it will fall into the dreamland of life and death until death.
Yuzhi bozeye also tried to seal one of his shadow parts. After entering, he immediately fell into a dreamland, and it didn't take long for the shadow parts to disappear.
After all, the role of magic is to interfere with chakra's shadow. Chakra is not as good as the noumenon, so he collapses quickly.
But this feeling was taught to the noumenon, and Yuzhi bozeye felt very satisfied, because the power was really strong.
Next, is the last eight feet Qiong gouyu, Yuzhi bozeye will instill the spirit into the gouyu pendant, and then a ball of light similar to a spiral pill appears in his hand.
Ze wild found that this and Yu Zhibo spot in the valley of the end of the war with qianshouzhu, with the same move that must be able to do.
Yuzhi bozeye thought about it carefully. It seems that the universal ninja of Bachi Qiong gouyu must be used in the second form of “xuzuo nenghu”.Suzo can shoot many gouyu for long-range attack, so powerful that even I love Luo's sand wall and big Yemu's rock demons almost run through the defense at the same time.
Thinking of this, he threw out the eight feet Qiong gouyu in his hand. When he broke away from the wild hand of Yuzhi Boze, the eight feet Qiong gouyu gradually became bigger and bigger. When he touched the earth,
In an instant, there was a huge explosion. The smoke from the explosion formed a mushroom cloud 100 meters high, and a pit 100 meters in diameter and 50 meters deep was formed on the ground.
This attack almost took away 90% of the magic chakra and 80% of the mental power of Yuzhi Boze wild Dantian, but the power is really shocking.
Yuzhi bozeye was very weak, but he was also very excited. Looking at the power, he immediately reacted and left with instant body skill.
This big explosion, enough to cause fear of the leaves.
Sure enough, three generations of Huo Ying in Huo Ying's office heard this loud noise and subconsciously thought that it was the work of the master of thousand hands. They were just about to go to find the master of thousand hands,
But the Ninja below reported that yuzhibo had a huge explosion.
The fire shadow of the three generations' eyes was not calm for a moment. Today, yuzhibo's people gathered, and he knew nothing about it.I'm worried.There was an accident,
He immediately took off his shadow and ran.When you put on your armor, you will take ten secret parts with you, just like yuzhibo's family.
At the same time, he ordered all Muye to mobilize and transfer the civilians of Muye. By the way, he will inform all Muye clans and all high-level officials that yuzhibo clans are going to rebel.
At this time, Zhicun tuanzang was still a leader of the secret department. He was carrying out the surveillance task of yuzhibo clan, which was not within his surveillance range. Such an explosion happened, and he immediately brought people over.
In Yuzhi bozeye, less than a minute after he left, Zhicun tuanzang had already arrived. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was so scared that his eyes were about to fall out. Was he attacked by tail jade?
“What happened?”
Zhicun Tuan Zang looks at the big pit in a daze. After a while, three generations of eyes in war robes come with the shadow, and other ninjas support here one after another.
“What's going on?”Tuan Zang!”Three generation eyes fire shadow asks a way.
“I don't know. It looks like tail jade!”Tuan Zang said.
“Yuzhibo people, why is there no movement now?Did they control nine tails?Don't dare. Come and see Lord Shuihu! “Three generation eyes fire shadow asks a way.
“No, I'm coming!”
At present, whirlpool Shuihu can still suppress Jiuwei, and the Yin seal on her body can also keep her appearance at about 30 years old*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 19 high level questioning of Muye
 
Chapter 19 high level questioning of Muye
Twenty five years after the arrival of Muye, the nine tails became more and more irrepressible, and the Yin seal failed. The next generation of people had to be selected from the vortex group. Soon after, the nine xinnai came to Muye,
Now the leaves were as like as two peas, and she felt a deep pressure from it, for she felt the same as the eight foot Qiong jade in Yu Zhi Bo's from the chakra of this power and Yin properties.
She also let the yuzhibo family have a yuzhibo spot. It's not coming right away.
“Lord Shuihu, you are not controlled?GreatLooking at the arrival of Shuihu and the fire shadow of the third generation's eyes, Zhicun group was relieved. They thought that Muye's first combat power was here, and they were more confident.If it is controlled by yuzhibo, there may be a fierce battle today.
At this time, Shuihu door inflammation, turn sleep spring also came, after a long time to understand what.
Looking at the huge pit in front of me, I was silent one by one,
At this time, yuzhibo ye and the senior members of yuzhibo's family came slowly and loudly on the edge of their own land. According to reason, yuzhibo's family should be the first to arrive.
However, the first part of the cultivation of immortals is still, just like death. In order to prevent being disturbed, a barrier is specially set up, which is also to prevent the detection of a perceptual ninja.
The vibration just now was discovered by yuzhibo people in the past.
“What happened? What are you doing in yuzhibo?”
Yuzhi Boyie doesn't give much face when he looks at Huoying. If it's the second generation's Huoying, he has to be honest, but the third generation's Huoying says something else.
Three generations of eyes fire shadow listen to face suddenly black down, “hum, yuzhibo patriarch, this is not I should ask you?Can you tell me what's going on? ”
Three generations of eyes pointed to the big pit and said,
“Well, who did it?Who is destroying in our yuzhibo land
Yuzhi Boyie broke out on the spot, but in Muye's group, one by one, it seemed that he was watching his performance.
“Yuzhi Boyie, don't pretend. You are gathering here today. I've been staring at you for a long time.This is definitely the work of you yuzhibo people! ”
Zhicun tuanzang points at Yuzhi and scolds him.He inherited the will of the second generation.There is fear and hatred for the yuzhibo family. In his heart, the yuzhibo family is an evil family, the cancer of Muye.
“What did we do?Aren't you staring at us?You see, and if I do this, why am I in yuzhibo, not in Zhicun? ”
Yuzhi Boyie takes it back without any sign of weakness.
“Yuzhi Boyie, do you want to betray Muye?”When Zhicun Tuan Zang heard that he was going to put this move in Zhicun, he couldn't help it.
“Why did I betray Muye?”Yuzhi Boyie returns.
Looking at the two men's quarrel, the third generation's eyes were burning and the ape was flying. Looking at the silent Yu Zhibo mirror, he immediately said, “you two are enough. Mirror, can you tell me what's going on?”
Yuzhibo mirror is a bridge of communication in the eyes of Muye and yuzhibo. Unfortunately, when yuzhibo mirror brought back the corpse between thousands of hands, he received huge damage and may not live for a few years.
“Monkey, tuanzang, you may have misunderstood us.We really don't know! “Yuzhibojing said.
At this time, Zhicun Tuan Zang jumped out, “monkey, yuzhibo people, we can't believe that yuzhibo mirror is also yuzhibo people!”
“That's enough. Tuan Zang and Jing are our partners. If he wasn't behind the teacher and the hall of taking wind, we might not have been able to come back!”
Three generations of eyes fire shadow said.Although he said so, he felt something was hidden from Yu Zhibo's expression.
But Zhicun Tuan Zang still didn't believe it, “yuzhibo mirror, then you say, what are you doing with the high-level assembly of yuzhibo people?What's the secret? There's a border
“Hum, do you have to know the secret of our yuzhibo family? What are you?”Yuzhi answers with disdain.
Yuzhibo mirror heard this and said, “there is nothing harmful to Muye in this gathering. It's a secret method to cultivate our yuzhibo people. If it's a special gathering.
As long as all the people of yuzhibo come back, even women, the scale of this rally is very small. ”
At this time, whirlpool Shuihu also stood up. She was a Nine Tailed person. She could sense people's good and evil. Among the disciples in a thousand hands, yuzhibojing and qiudao took the wind. She felt the best.
Even if it was three generations of eyes fire shadow ape flying sun cut, she also feel not to Yu Zhibo mirror, to Zhicun group Tibet is the worst one for her.
“Mirror, who of you yuzhibo people has opened the eye of the kaleidoscope writing wheel?”He asked,
As soon as these words came out, all the people present looked at the yuzhibo clan. Most of them didn't know the information about the writing wheel eye. They just knew that the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye could compete with Mudun for supremacy in the world,
Is this huge pit caused by the eye of the writing wheel in the kaleidoscope? It's not that the yuzhibo clan will rise again.
Three generations of eyes fire shadow ape flying sun cut eyes staring at Yu Zhibo mirror, want to know the answer from him.Zhicun tuanzang and other patriarchs also raised their heart to their throat.
Yuzhi Boyie is also baffled. He doesn't know that Yuzhi Boyie has opened the eye of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope, but he feels that Yuzhi Boyie's mental power is far more than himself, and there is a kind of conjecture.
“Lord Shuihu, it's very difficult for my yuzhibo people to open their kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. I think you may have guessed that this big pit is caused by suzaneng Huba Chi Qiong gouyu of yuzhibo people.
Yuzhiboban used this move to break through the wuchong Luosheng gate of the early generation!
But at present, no one of the yuzhibo clan has any sign of awakening to the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. ”
Yuzhibojing said.
At this time, three generations of eyes fire shadow ape Flying Sun chop suddenly asked “mirror, you know so much, is it you started the kaleidoscope?”
“That's right, I did open the eyes of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope. If I didn't open the eyes of the writing wheel of the kaleidoscope, I would not be able to bring back the corpse of the teacher and the wind taking.”Yu Zhibo mirror said with extremely sad face.
Yuzhibo's family are extremely excited when they hear that someone has opened a kaleidoscope to write. Yuzhibo's eyes are filled with anger.
If yuzhibo mirror can tell him in advance that these three generations of eye fire shadow can't be a pawn immediately, you can let yuzhibo mirror be a pawn.Does Muye not believe in yuzhibo and his disciples*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 20 the sensation of the kaleidoscope wheel eye
 
Chapter 20 the sensation of the kaleidoscope wheel eye
Yu Zhibo immediately opens the kaleidoscope to write. Only when Yu Zhibo experiences a huge negative emotion (such as seeing the death of a loved one) and produces a special chakra can he open it.
He went on to fight. He had to be able to reach the third stage, and he had to reach the second stage to launch eight foot Qiong gouyu.He's a shadow power, so after opening the kaleidoscope, we can start the third stage.
Generally, it can be divided into six stages,
The first stage is the most basic form. At this time, xuzoneng Hu has only part of the body, but no overall outline. Moreover, xuzoneng Hu does not cover the whole body. It can be used as an extended body, which can surprise the enemy. Its defense is also relatively general.
The second stage is a huge skeleton. At this time, suzanenghu already has a head, but this state is just a skeleton shape, and there is no muscle package. In animation, the defense of suzanenghu in this state is also amazing. Yuzhibo weasel has resisted Sasuke's unicorn in such a state, which shows that the defense is very strong.
The third state is to have muscles. In this state, it is not only a state of attacking or defending, but also a state of attacking with its own basic skills. In this state, it can attack the enemy with bow and arrow, which is also a preliminary application of it.
The fourth stage is suzaneng Hu, who is covered with armor. At this time, suzaneng Hu put on armor, and also put on the dog mask. The first appearance was when yuzhibo weasel fought against Sasuke. In this state, yuzhibo weasel sealed the big snake pill with ten fist sword, and this battle became the last battle of weasel.
The fifth stage is suzaneng Hu, who can walk upright. He first appeared in the battle between yuzhiboban and the current five shadows. In this state, suzaneng Hu can use weapons and walk upright. He is very powerful in attack and defense.
The sixth stage is the completion of xuzanenghu. In this state, xuzanenghu has reached the final stage of normal xuzanenghu. Tiangou's mask and armor cover his whole body, and he can also use his own weapons. He can walk upright, fly with wings, and write wheel eyes in a kaleidoscope,It can also be said that it is the strongest state that ordinary yuzhibo people can achieve.
“Ah, it's suzoneng, but it's so different from yuzhipoban.”
Three generations of eyes, fire, shadow, ape, flying, sun and chop.
“There's no way. I can only start the third stage of suzanneng. Yuzhipoban's is the sixth stage. I can't do it.”
Yuzhi bozeye said that a eight foot qionggouyu was condensed and sent out. Then, with a bang, a huge explosion was produced. The scope of the explosion was more than that of Yuzhi bozeye. After all, it was necessary to launch it. It was powerful and should be given.
“Shh, it's a powerful force. It's worthy of yuzhibo family.”
And they began to talk,
Two of them are gnashing their teeth with hatred. One is Zhicun group Cang. “Damn, yuzhibo clan awakened the kaleidoscope. It seems that there is more than one. Another person opened the kaleidoscope. Muye must be suppressed by Mudun, and the teacher's Mudun plan must be opened again.”
The chieftain of the thousand handed clan, that is, the father of gangshou, is very pale at this time. He is just an ordinary shadow level. The thousand handed clan has been demobilized and intermarried with the common people. The possibility of awakening to Mudun is getting lower and lower.
The last possibility for mu Dun to awaken in the whole clan is himself. As the first generation of Mu Huoying's son, if he gets his father's cells, maybe
Yuzhibo mirror then put away the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, and said, “I didn't expect that my yuzhibo family had another kaleidoscope. I don't know who it is!”
“Mirror, no matter who it is, the rise of our yuzhibo family is expected!Ha ha ha
Yuzhibo says excitedly that his son is less than five years old and has eyes. In the future, the eyes of the kaleidoscope writing wheel are right. With two pairs of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, yuzhibo's family will reach its peak in a few years!
“Hum, evil people!”Zhicun Tuan Zang said with gnashing teeth.
“What do you say, Zhicun Tuan Zang? I've been with you for a long time!”
Yu Zhi opens his eyes and stares at him.
At this time, Shuihu came out and said, “OK, that's it!Yuzhi Boyie, go back and find your people. Restrain them. Don't release this ninja in Muye.
And the mirror, your kaleidoscope to write wheel eye after less use, remember you are not yuzhiboban
Vortex Shuihu knows that yuzhiboban is an eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, but yuzhibojing is not, so it will gradually become blind.
“Yes, Lord Shuihu!”Yuzhibojing said.
Yuzhi Boyie also has to give Shuihu a face.
He said to the three generations of eyes Huoying and others, “everyone, this is the land of yuzhibo. What are you doing here? Don't leave soon!”
He gave the order to travel, and now he can't help but feel excited to find the man who opened the kaleidoscope wheel eye in the whole family.
“Goodbye, yuzhibo clan leader!”
Three generations of eyes fire shadow said to take people to leave, when leaving also specially gave Yu Zhibo mirror a look, motioned him to go to him to report the specific situation.
Zhicun Tuan Zang watched the crowd leave. He was very upset and left with them!
Looking at all the people who left, Yu Zhibo said excitedly to Yu Zhibo mirror, “mirror, after that, the family depends on you. You should learn the immortal Dharma. The immortal Dharma plus the kaleidoscope may not surpass Yu Zhibo.”
“I see, patriarch!”Yuzhibo mirror doesn't know whether it's right to expose the kaleidoscope, which seems to increase the ambition of yuzhibo family.
Fortunately, in this era, the yuzhibo clan has not suffered the same degree of exclusion as after the Jiuwei incident. Although the rights of the yuzhibo clan have been suppressed, there is no such degree that they do not give any hope, so there is no rebellious ambition for the time being.
Later, the yuzhibo clan began a large-scale investigation. As long as the yuzhibo clan after the age of 12, everyone opened their eyes to check.
Everyone in yuzhibo's family can't switch between the kaleidoscope and sanguoyu's wheel eye as long as they have opened the kaleidoscope wheel eye.
It will take a certain amount of time. (later generations of qimukakasi are usually three gouyu writing wheel eyes. They can also open a kaleidoscope!But you can't switch between one and three gouyu!)
After checking the whole clan, we had to dig three feet, but there was no clue.
Yuzhi bozeye knows that he has made a big move. He hides at home alone. Yuzhi bozeye doesn't think about Yuzhi bozeye at all.He only checked once a few days ago*
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Chapter 21 high level fear
 
Chapter 21 high level fear
Huoying office, Zhicun group collection, sleep Xiaochun, Shuihu menyan are here.
They are waiting for a person, that is, Yu Zhibo mirror. The fire shadow of the third generation of eyes gives him a hint when he is about to leave.
This is not already late at night, Yu Zhibo mirror in order to avoid suspicion, sent a shadow cent body secretly came to the fire shadow office.
“Mirror, you are here at last!”Turning to bed, Xiaochun said.She is a consultant of Muye. She works part-time in Muye medical department. Shuihumen is in charge of logistics.
“Monkey, Xiaochun, menyan, Tuan Zang!”Yu Zhibo said hello one by one.
In a short time, it went straight to the subject.
Three generations of eyes fire shadow asked “mirror, found who opened the kaleidoscope to write round eye?”
“No, the whole clan, people over the age of 12 have started to investigate, and they haven't found it yet,” yuzhibojing said.
“How could it be that you deliberately concealed it?”Zhicun asked,
“No way!Absolutely not. Yuzhibo's family has just opened the kaleidoscope. They can't switch at will, but they can switch at will. Through the writing wheel eye, they can feel the pupil force of each person, and show their feet more or less, “yuzhibo said,
“Well, let's not talk about this. Yuzhibo's family is also Muye's yuzhibo's family. It's also good to open a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. What's the matter? Do you have any plans, mirror? Do you want to come to the secret department? I'll appoint you as the captain.I'll share a position with the regiment. ”
The fire shadow of three generations of eyes began to attract Yu Zhibo mirror,
At that time, among the six disciples of the second generation of Mu Huoying, Qiu Dao took wind and died in battle. The other five became Huoying himself, the leader of the secret department of the regiment, and Xiao Chun became the consultant and medical minister. Shuihu menyan became the consultant and logistics minister.
Only Yu Zhi Bo Jing, who took back the body of the second generation's eyes from the rear of the palace, did the most credit and did not get any good.
Now the strength of yuzhibo mirror makes three generations of eyes fear fire shadow, so they have to draw together. They can't let yuzhibo mirror stand in the family of yuzhibo.
Ape flying day chop just said, turn to sleep Xiaochun shuihumen Yan didn't say anything, but Zhicun Tuan Zang couldn't help it, “enough monkeys, the teacher didn't say that, yuzhibo people have Muye police team is enough, the secret doesn't allow yuzhibo people to plug in, you forget?”
“Cough!”Ape flying day cut spit a few mouthfuls of smoke, said “Tuan Zang, mirror is not the general yuzhibo people, is our partner, the teacher's disciple.”
“That's not good. It gives yuzhibo a lot of ambition. The leader of the secret department has a lot of power.”Zhicun Tuan Zang argued for it.
At this time, Yuzhi Bojing said, “well, Tuan Zang, monkey, needless to say, I don't accept your acceptance.Tuan Zang is right.Besides, I may not live for a few years. The injury is too serious
Ape flying day cut listen to Yu Zhibo mirror so say, immediately gave turn sleep spring a look, turn sleep spring understanding, immediately said “what, mirror, I thought you have good, I show you.”
How can the little action of ape flying day chop and sleeping Xiao Chun hide from Yu Zhibo mirror? He knows that his friend monkey is afraid of him. In order to let ape flying day chop rest assured, he says, “OK, please Xiao Chun.”
Turning to bed, Xiaochun immediately checked yuzhibo mirror's body. Although yuzhibo mirror is a shadow body, the state of shadow body is the same,
After a while, she sighed and said, “Alas, mirror, your current strength may not last for three years, but I will try to help you.”
After hearing Xiaochun's words, Zhicun Tuan Zang was relieved. Yuzhibo mirror put too much pressure on him.
The fire shadow of the third generation's eyes is different. He is relieved and a little sad. After all, he also has a lot of feelings for Yu Zhibo mirror.
“Xiaochun, according to what you said wrong, tell me immediately what you need me to provide,” said fire shadow of the third generation,
“I see. I'll tell you what I need.”Turning to bed, Xiaochun said at this time,
It may be less than three years after Zhicun tuanzang heard that yuzhibojing's malice to yuzhibojing has been greatly reduced.
But he spent a whole afternoon in yuzhibo during the day and asked, “mirror, what are you doing at your meeting in nanhechuan shrine today?”
“Tuan Zang, didn't I tell you that the purpose of this meeting is to cultivate the secret of the Tong family. It's not harmful to Muye.”Yuzhibo's mirror is a little full.
“What's the secret?Let's hear itZhicun tuanzang is going to break the casserole!
“Enough Tuan Zang, if you don't want to talk about it, you can't talk about it!”The ape flies and the sun cuts and shouts.
Yuzhibojing is also dissatisfied with this good friend. He clearly wants me to say that Tuan Zang should be a villain and a good man.
“Well, I can say two words directly, and I won't say anything else. These two words are” Xianfa! ”
Yu Zhibo mirror said that and released the shadow separation.
There are only three generations of Huoying left. When they hear the word “Xianfa”, their shock is no less than that of a kaleidoscope.
In recent years, there is only one person who knows the immortal Dharma. Yuzhibo family has the inheritance of immortal Dharma. I have to sigh about the inheritance of yuzhibo family.
“Monkey, did you hear that yuzhibo's clan actually organized a group to learn the immortal method? If they all learned the immortal method, isn't Muye theirs?”
Zhicun Tuan Zang said urgently.
After listening to Tuan Zang's words, several people also felt that it was reasonable.
“Alas!Tuan Zang, this matter needs careful consideration. The immortal method is not so easy to learn. The teacher is so talented that he can't learn it.
Besides, yuzhibo can't. in the future, there will be one or two people of yuzhibo family who can learn immortal Dharma. I can understand that, but it's impossible for them to learn all immortal Dharma. “Three generations of eyes, fire, shadow, ape, flying, sun and chop.
After listening to Tuan Zang, he said, “I know, but yuzhibo still need to be suppressed. Last year, when the teacher left, they were a little inflated.”
Three months later, yuzhibo Zeye was quite honest, and he practiced in the yuzhibo people's land safely, and he also watched the yuzhibo people practice immortal mode.
Yuzhibo clan has never found the new owner of the kaleidoscope wheel eye of yuzhibo clan.In the end, it's over.
In the past three months, some people quit the immortal cultivation mode.
In the last month, yuzhiboyie and yuzhibojing are still insisting, because the number of people has to be reduced*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 22 one year later
 
Chapter 22 one year later
Yuzhiboye and yuzhibojing are separated into ten shadow parts, which can increase the speed of sensing natural chakra ten times.
Finally, a few days ago, yuzhibojing and yuzhiboyie finally sensed the natural chakra within a short time.
Yuzhi bozeye was also shocked at that time. After all, he was ready to give up the immortal teaching mode.
Because the cultivation of immortal mode requires huge mental strength and self chakra, the only two shadow level strong people of yuzhibo family have huge chakra, which fully meets the conditions. No other people of yuzhibo family meet the conditions.
When two people sensed the natural chakra, they went to the next step of cultivation. They stored chakra and combined their chakra with spiritual energy to achieve the ratio of 1:1:1.
It's very difficult to store this magic chakra in your own cells, because natural energy can't be controlled by ordinary people.
Fortunately, after yuzhibo's writing wheel eyes were opened, their chakra control cabinet was greatly improved.
Their starting point is better than that of Naruto at that time. Naruto is an immortal body. With the aura of the protagonist, they can practice so fast,
Yu Zhibo mirror and Yu Zhibo Ye speed up their cultivation through ten shadows, which takes a long time.
After nearly a year, Yuzhi bozeye is six years old, and Yuzhi Boye and Yuzhi Bojing have been able to store some chakras,
This means that the immortal mode has been successful. The two people's immortal mode does not appear frog like miaomushan, but has certain facial color changes. Once the immortal mode is turned on, their faces will turn black like green sky.
Although it can open the immortal mode, the actual combat effect is not strong. It takes ten minutes to open the immortal mode each time.
Each time the immortal mode takes three minutes to release two S-level Ninja chakras.
Fortunately, the immortal mode can let the shadow part practice ahead of time. When you use the immortal mode, just remove it. You can barely fight.
The success of this immortal model has repaired many injuries of yuzhibo mirror. Originally, he estimated that he could only live for three years at most, but now he estimated that he could live for more than 10 years.
Immortal mode can repair his serious injury, such as whirlpool Naruto, the sword skill in his spiral hand, but even cells can be killed, immortal mode can make him recover.
The injury of yuzhibo mirror, like the eye fire shadow of the early generation, belongs to excessive refining of chakra, excessive consumption of mental power, and deficiency of Qi and blood.
The news that the two men had learned the art of immortality was also revealed to the three generations of eyes,
In this way, yuzhibo people are even more afraid of yuzhibo, and to a certain extent, they adopt a compromise policy, giving some rights and benefits to yuzhibo people.At present, Yu Zhibo is very powerful, so he has to appease him.
Zhicun Tuan Zang is not satisfied with this. At this time, his Zhicun Tuan Zang has encouraged three generations of Mu Huoying to start the follow-up plan of Mu dun. For nothing else, even if he can suppress the yuzhibo family in his own village.
The chieftain of Qianshou clan and the father of Qianshou gangshou also secretly cooperate with Zhicun Tuan Zang. If he can open Mudun, Qianshou clan won't have to dissolve the clan, so Qianshou clan will revive again.
So he and Tuan Zang have the same idea. The chieftain of Qianshou clan has provided Tuan Zang with a lot of money and intercostal cells. Recently, the Qianshou clan has also lost dozens of people.
Huoying of the three generations also knew something about this. For the families of those people, he just appeased them and said that they were assassinated by the ninja of the enemy country. Finally, it was nothing.
The chieftain of Qianshou clan blamed himself for the failure of his clansmen one by one. Recently, he decided to take himself as the experimental body and prepare to inject interclumn cells into himself. Because his success rate is very high, who can make himself the son of the first generation of Mu Huoying.
Yuzhi bozeye is in Muye school, but he can't learn anything, even if this era is much better than the period of the twelve little powers. He can teach a level C ninja,.
But such a policy is very good for the common people, and it is useless for those Ninja families.It's just a waste of time.
In addition, this is not a time of war. During the war, the length of schooling is three years, while during the peace period, it is six years.
Yuzhi bozeye calculates the time. He may have to stay here for six years before he can graduate. He is a little scared when he thinks about it.
However, he recently fought with his father, yuzhiboye, preparing to graduate early and go to the Muye police force of yuzhibo for training,
Yuzhi Boyie knows his son's strength. He has already reached the level of forbearance. He agrees and allows him to graduate ahead of time.
He was so excited at that time that he immediately applied to the school and the school agreed. Not only the yuzhibo children, but also other families often graduated early.
But to the end of the final semester for a unified examination, as long as the pass can graduate.
In this year of school, Yuzhi bozeye firmly occupied the first place.
Second, yuzhibo's new help is not yuzhibo's Fuyue. Yuzhibo's strength is good, and they both win and lose, but his theoretical knowledge is a little behind, and his grade in the class is only medium.
And the strength of ape fly new help is good, theory Yu Zhi Bo Ze Ye is still strong, if not beat Yu Zhi Bo Ze ye, the first age is his.
As for maoyuefeng, he is also one of the top ten in the class. He is the sixth in actual combat, next only to yuzhibo Zeye, yuzhibo Fuyue, and the new help of ape flying. Maoyuefeng washes Zixiao with his hands.
He has a big nerve, no tactics at all, and he is blindly attacking forward.
In this way, Qianshou rope tree went to Yuzhi bozeye every day to challenge him. Every time he was beaten to the head of a pig and persevered. Finally, Qianshou gangshou came to Yuzhi bozeye.Ready to take it out on his brother.
But there was no success. Once, he even called the big snake pill and zilaiye. Three people surrounded Yuzhi bozeye. That time, Yuzhi bozeye was exposed in class with shadow every day.
When the rope tree heard that he couldn't even fight a shadow part, he stopped challenging and was a little hit.
This day, yuzhibozeye's separation came to the school normally. Yuzhibofuyue around him always stares at yuzhibozeye.
“What are you looking at, Fu Yue? Haven't you seen such a handsome man?”Yuzhi bozeye said discontentedly,
“Ze ye, are you a shadow?You as like as two peas, can you teach me?Yu Zhibo Fuyue looks at Yu Zhibo Zeye expectantly*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 23 preparing for early graduation
 
Chapter 23 preparing for early graduation
Ever since he learned that Ze Ye used shadow to divide his classes, he went to ask his father Yu Zhibo mirror every day to teach him the art of shadow division.
Yuzhi Boyie looks at his son and thinks that the B-level ninja of shadow separation is not suitable for him. He decides to teach it to him after he is ten years old. After all, he can live a few more years until his son graduates.
Another problem is that yuzhibo Fuyue's chakra control and mental endurance are far less than yuzhibozeye's. yuzhibozeye doesn't talk about practicing Hunyuan Jue, and his physique is comparable to the whirlpool clan.
In addition, there is no problem in the cultivation of multiple shadow separation. Yuzhibo Fuyue is just an ordinary six-year-old child, and the art of shadow separation is not suitable for him.The amount of chakra can last for several hours, so can the shadow part.
Yu Zhibo Fuyue, who has run into a wall here, can only come to his good brother Yu Zhibo Zeye for help.
As soon as he finished, Mao Yuefeng broke in. He was a common class. Although there were some swordsmanship heritages in his ancestors, most of them were from muyeliu and samurai.
Ninjutsu is quite rare. He followed Yuzhi bozeye for a short time and got several C-level Ninjutsu from Zeye. He also made a lot of money,
Yuzhi bozeye doesn't care about this little ninja, but it's different for maoyuefeng,
Yuzhi bozeye looked at maoyuefeng and Fuyue. He had a headache. “You are too young. It's hard for chakra to maintain the shadow separation for three hours. It's not of any practical significance, and it may not be able to withstand the effect of the shadow separation.”
“Then how can you open the shadow part every day, and use Ninja to defeat xinzhizhu?”Yuzhibo Fuyue is a little unhappy and thinks that Sakano has hidden things in private.
“That's because I'm a genius. Half of my chakras can release three or four B-level ninjas. Can you release two C-level fireballs?
And you maoyuefeng, your chakra is less than Fuyue. It's a bit unnecessary to release Ninjutsu. You'd better go to practice Sabre and body skills, and consume less chakra. ”
Yuzhi bozeye said.What he said is also true. Yuzhibo is about to graduate, that is to say, he can release one or two fireballs. Yuzhibo is six years old, so he is already a genius. As for maoyuefeng, who has no blood, chakra is very poor.That is to say, release a few three body spells,
“ButJust when Yu Zhibo and Fu Yue wanted to fight, the teacher, Bei Chen Wan, came.
“Be quiet, be quiet. I have an important thing to say. Do it all for me.”
Seeing the Beichen pill coming, yuzhibo zaye gives a mouthful of blood, and finally gets rid of this yuzhibo Fuyue.
All the students immediately do a good job, listening to the teacher say that “important thing!”
At this time, beichenwan said, “today is the last day of this semester. In the afternoon, we had a practical test. Yesterday, we had a theory test, and the test papers will be sent back immediately.
In addition, Yuzhi bozeye is the only one in our class who graduated early. Other people want to graduate early. This time, they have passed the theory examination, and the theory has reached the lowest tolerance standard.
Yuzhi bozeye, tomorrow morning, will report the graduation examination ahead of time in the school playground. At that time, the whole senior management of Muye will come back. There may be sixth grade graduates who will fight with you. Go back and prepare for it. ”
Beichen pill finished, the whole class frying pan,
“Ah, Sawano, you are going to graduate. If you do that, I will graduate too. I have enough chakras.”Yuzhibo Fuyue said,
“Ah, boss Zeye is going to graduate. Alas, I don't have enough chakras, otherwise I want to graduate.”Mao Yuefeng said.
“Hahaha, low key, low key, I can't learn anything in school, and I have to waste chakra making shadow here every day to sleep separately. It's better to graduate,
But Fu Yue, can your theory test meet the standard of graduation in advance? That's the standard of excellence, not the standard of passing!And does Uncle Ye know?Will he agree? ”
Yuzhi bozeye asked several questions one after another and asked Fuyue directly.
“Well, isn't it that the theory test is excellent? I'm sure I can pass. Then I will reach the standard, and my father won't stop me.”
Yu Zhibo Fuyue said with a guilty heart.
“Ha ha, good luck to you,” he said with a smile.
He felt a few eyes looking at himself, is a thousand hand rope tree and ape fly new help, originally arrogant two people by Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild whole no temper.
Ape Fei's new help was recently developed by Yuzhi bozeye. Lei Dun aoyi, a thousand year old killer, couldn't get out of bed for half a month. Finally, Yuzhi Bojing took Zeye to Huoying's home to apologize. Anyway, Huoying's face was very dark at that time. He thought, is this a door-to-door slap?
Thousand hand rope tree is much better. Otherwise, Ze Ye is afraid of being blocked by gangshou. He will definitely give him a few notes of Lei Dun's thousand year killing skill.
“What are you looking at? You want to graduate, too?”
Ape Fei xinzhizhu nodded and said, “well, my father has agreed, but he didn't tell the teacher.I can't learn anything in school,
Only when you become the next forbearance and become stronger step by step, can you be defeated. ”
With that, xinzhizhu clenched his fist,
“What's the new help? Do you want to graduate?Ah!!!I'd like to, but my sister doesn't agree with me, and I failed in the theory test! ”
Thousand hand rope tree a face to cry without tears.
This time, the frying pan again. Two of their classes graduated ahead of time. In the first to sixth grades, there are dozens of classes, and about ten of them graduated ahead of time. Only the sixth grade graduates normally.There are two in their class.
The theoretical knowledge of qianshoushengshu's cultural course is appalling, and it can't meet the standard at all. In addition to the situation of qianshoushengshu, there is no one in the family who agrees to his graduation.
“Hahaha, xinzhizhu, maybe we will fight again tomorrow. How about the graduation match in the afternoon? Shall we have a friendly exchange?Recently, I am studying a kind of fire escape Millennium killing, which is ten times more cruel than Lei Dun Millennium killing. Do you want to experience it? “Yuzhibo asked sincerely.
Ape fly new help listen to face fusion, “this or forget, if you meet, I will directly refuse, I won't fight with you this kind of everyday use obscene ninja.”
After that, I thought that I had to fight with my teacher because I couldn't fight with Yuzhi bozeye.
By this time, Beichen Wan had already brought the test papers and distributed them. Part of the teacher's content was very simple*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 24 change of opponent
 
Chapter 24 change of opponent
Is to elaborate the meaning of Ninja, the will of fire, and other similar ideological and moral issues.There are also some cases where ninjas need to make some judgments,
For example, three ninjas, two seriously injured and one slightly injured, but there is an important intelligence, what should you do.
Also, if the other party has fengdun, what kind of Ninjutsu should you use to control fengdun, as well as the importance of physique, the way to obtain information, the principle of magic, and the non attribute evasion of each kind of hand gesture.
These are not problems at all for Yuzhi bozeye, but they are very difficult for these little kids.
Like a thousand hand rope tree in the answer, can control the wind escape Ninjutsu is water escape!In fact, it is Huo Dun that restrains Feng dun.
The five attributes of evasion generate and restrain each other: fire to wind, wind to thunder, thunder to earth, earth to water and water to fire.
Yu Zhibo and Fu Yue couldn't make up his mind about a question. He was looking around and wanted to look at Ze Ye.
Yuzhibo Zeye saw that someone was peeping, and immediately blocked the test paper, but he was not allowed to see it. Yuzhibo Fuyue saw that his friend had given him up!It's a way to prepare for the exam.
In less than half an hour, Yuzhi bozeye finished writing. He immediately raised his hand and said, “teacher, I finished writing. I want to hand in the paper in advance!”
Then he looked at Fu Yue with pride. Of course, he knew that his younger brother wanted to find his own theory, but he didn't give him a chance to go back first.
Beichen pill also knows about this genius. The theory is too simple for him. He also knows his situation. He said, “well, take it. Remember that you still have to come for the match test in the afternoon. After all, you haven't graduated.”
“I know, teacher, I'll be here on time,” Yuzhi bozeye said. He handed in the test paper and left.
In the afternoon.
Their class came to the exercise field. In the morning's theoretical test, the results have come out, and the efficiency is very fast. About 40 students have finished correcting the Beichen pill in less than two hours.
Yuzhibo is the first in Zeye, the second in hufeixin, the third in yushouxizixiao, the fourth in maoyuefeng, and yuzhibo's Fuyue is above average.
A thousand hand rope tree has 29 points (100 out of 100).
“Hahaha, Fuyue did well in the exam. Did you pass?Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild a face gratified looking at his little brother said.
“Hum, Zeye!I don't recognize you as the boss!Don't help me in the examThen he turned his head to one side.
“What, Fu Yue, your ideal is to be the second strongest in the world of tolerance, or the head of the yuzhibo clan. You want to pass the exam as the first strongest in the world of tolerance. I will look down on you if you do this…”
Yuzhi bozeye said with a look of shock.When he said this, the voice was loud, and other people looked at it.
Don't look at yuzhibo Fuyue in front of others like a dragon. In fact, he is very sultry. He is killed every time he competes in the clan.We have to take Zeye as the boss.
Yu Zhibo Fu Yue immediately covered Ze Ye's mouth. “Big brother, big brother, I'm wrong. Don't say it. Don't say it. You're still my boss!”A look of supplication.
Yuzhi bozeye took Fuyue's hand and said to him, “well, for your sincere repentance, I won't care about you. A strong man should be down-to-earth and can't cheat…”
Sakano taught Fuyue with great care.
Ten minutes later
“Brother, please don't say it. I'm really wrong!”Yuzhibo Fuyue counseled on the spot. Is this chanting? I thought to myself, teacher, why don't you come.
When Liutai Fuyue prayed, the teacher Beichen pill came late.
“I'm sorry I'm late. This afternoon, it's the final exam.Everyone only needs to fight against a group of opponents.
Now it's the first group, yuzhibozeye and yuzhibofuyue! ”
Ape fly new help a relief, said, “ha ha ha, great, the teacher really give face.”
After today's theory test, he went to buy some small gifts and gave them to Beichen pill. He asked him to take care of him in the afternoon and change his opponent.The third place in actual combat is yuzhibo Fuyue.
He sympathized with ape Fei's new help, so he agreed to it.
But he was happy, yuzhibo Fuyue was not happy, “Hey, teacher, I'm the third in the actual combat. According to the rules, isn't it the first and second fight?I'll fight the third one
He doesn't want to be beaten by Zeye. There is no rally to win at all. Yuzhi bozeye doesn't care who his opponent is. Even this shadow part can hang children here.
“Fu Yue, according to the school's rules, the first person who can fight against the top five has always been xinzhizhu. It's not good.Today is Mr. Jieze, all of them change their opponents.
On the battlefield, your enemy is not immutable, so we should formulate corresponding tactics according to the enemy, that is, your opponent, and respond flexibly to new challenges. “What Beichen pill said is impeccable. Yu Zhibo has no reason to refute it.
“Can I give up, teacher?”Yuzhibo Fuyue said weakly,
“The final exam has to be played to the last minute. Even if you lose, you will be scored according to the level of competition.
Admit defeat is zero directly, you may be the penultimate firstBeichen pill said.
At this time, Yuzhi bozeye said, “Fu Yue, hurry up. I'll give you three moves and give you a chance to show.Come on, I have to go back and play with Meiqin! ”
Ape fly new help a face to see a good play expression, for his decision today feel quite satisfied.If you are fighting with him, it's definitely a thousand years kill of Leidun, or even a thousand years kill of Huodun that you haven't seen before!It's terrible to think about it.
I don't know why Yuzhi bozeye only released a thousand year old killing to himself. He challenged Yuzhi bozeye with a thousand hand rope tree, and he never enjoyed it. At the thought of this, he trembled and wanted to stab him.
The thousand hand rope tree station knows that he has been unable to beat Yu Zhi Bo Ze Ye's shadow, so he gave up the challenge to Ze ye in the last month.
“Well, elder brother, you let me release my big move. Are you doing it!And don't use the Ninjutsu of the Millennium killing school, “Fuyue said.
Yu Zhibo Fuyue thought that since there was no way to change his opponent, he could only ask Ze ye not to use that move.
“Well, well, I just want to use that move for a new one. I don't want to use it for other people. I have something to do after it is over.”
“All right!Please give me more advice*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 25 Ninjutsu is more terrible than Millennium killing
 
Chapter 25 Ninjutsu is more terrible than Millennium killing
The two men formed the seal of opposition, and then Yu Zhibo Fuyue immediately jumped away and threw more than ten swords to Ze ye with Yu Zhibo Liu's sword control skill.
Fu Yue's sword has been well controlled in this year, and he is ready for actual combat,
But yuzhibo Zeye is stronger. He said that he would let yuzhibo Fuyue do some moves, but he just said that he would not attack yuzhibo and Fuyue would still defend.
Yuzhibo Fuyue takes out some kuwu and knocks down all the swords in his hand. At this time, more than ten kuwu are coming, and yuzhibozeye knocks them down with his swords.
Looking at the dazzling sword in his hand within ten seconds, people were also amazed.
Teacher Beichen pill sword in hand with a form constantly fill in this information, about Yuzhi bozeye has no need to fill in any information.
In Yuzhi bozeye's archives,
Chakra quantity: s level
Body surgery: a+
Ninja: S-
Magic: a+
Mental strength: S-
Fighting consciousness: a+
This kind of evaluation can only appear in the elites' tolerance. Generally, straight men should pay more attention to their A-level talent.
Yuzhibo Fuyue wants to see if his best hand sword throwing skill is useless. He immediately releases ninja, “Huodun – haohuoqiu skill!”
In front of Yuzhi bozeye, a wall appeared, blocking all the flames.
Yuzhi bozeye's chakra attribute is all attribute, but he doesn't expose it. He just reveals that he is a genius with three attributes of fire, thunder, earth and so on. This is just the Ninja that represents Yuzhi bozeye's best three terminal type,
In the world of tolerance, a ninja's most basic chakra attribute only represents his best Ninjutsu, not that he can't release other attributes of Ninjutsu. For example, Kakashi later, he is not a ninja with five attributes, and he can release five attributes of Ninjutsu. The same is true for the three generations of eye fire shadow, all of which are cultivated later.
The technique of haohuoqiu is useless. Yuzhibo and Fuyue immediately seal the seal, Zi Yin Xu Chou Mao Yin.Fire escape – the art of Impatiens fire.
It took him more than two seconds to make the seal, which was much slower than that of Zeno.
When he spat fireballs out of his mouth, the attack trajectory was like the fruit of Impatiens.The trajectory of the fireball can be controlled by chakra, and the hand sword can be added to it to enhance its power.
Although this is level C ninja, it has the power of level B ninja.
He only knew how to play a common ball of fire before. Yuzhi Boyie just taught him the art of Impatiens fire some time ago.Today is the first time.
Originally, he wanted to be his own mace, but his opponent was Yuzhi bozeye. He was a little disappointed. This kind of mace was useless to Zeye.
“Your seal is too slow. Your five seals are half. My instant body skill has already been sealed.”
When yuzhibo Fuyue heard this, yuzhibo Zeye was already behind him,
And the person in front is just the ordinary d-level Ninja avatar without entity.
Hearing the voice behind him, yuzhibo Fuyue was in a cold sweat. In their eyes, yuzhibo Zeye could not be allowed to go behind him in any case. The power of the thousand year killing flow Ninja was far away, and they lost all their fighting power in one move.
He used the usual limit speed to hide to one side, breathlessly looking at Yuzhi bozeye.
“Your chakra can release at most two C-level ninjas, which is very good, but it can also be over!”
The hand behind Yuzhi bozeye has already started to print, and it can be done with one hand.
His two hand speed is four prints per second, and his one hand speed is one print per second.
What he released was magic. Before his words were finished, Yu Zhibo and Fu Yue had fallen into magic.
Nailuo's skill of seeing
This is a very common magic, C-level magic, nailuojian
General magic, make the opponent see the most afraid image in the heart, carry on the soul strike.
Yuzhibo Fuyue finds yuzhibo Zeye standing behind him in the dreamland, releasing Leidun for thousands of years!
This is the most terrible thing in his life.
“AhYuzhibo, Fuyue himself, was consumed by chakra. At this time, he could not get rid of the magic, and stood still with a pale face,
Yuzhibo Zeye saw that in this way, yuzhibo Fuyue had no choice but to faint, and immediately released his magic,
Yu Zhibo Fuyue sat down in a moment, gasping and covering his buttocks.
“Brother, you cheat me. You promised me that you would not kill me with Lei Dun's thousand year plan!”Yuzhibo Fuyue points at yuzhibo Zeye and scolds him!
Yuzhi bozeye didn't know what Fu Yue was going through in the dreamland, but he understood after listening to him.
“Oh!It turns out that the thing you are most afraid of is my thousand year killing skill!I am the magic of release!Nailuo see the art!FoolYu Zhibo said with a smile.
“Ah, Naruto's skill of seeing, a terrible Ninjutsu, can't it be S-level magic
Yuzhibo Fuyue already knew that his buttock was OK and didn't feel any pain, but in his memory, he couldn't help the unforgettable pain.
I knew I was in the dreamland, but I killed Lei dun for more than ten times in a row!That's a sour day!
When other students heard the mystery of the magic, they all raised their ears. Among them, ape Fei xinzhizhu, who knew more about it, was very pale. If he was caught in the magic, he would be killed for a thousand years in the fantasy!
And the magic is different from the reality, will continue to kill thousands of years, directly to your mental breakdown!
“Ouyi?Alas, it's just a C-level magic trick. What we yuzhibo people are good at is magic trick. We can use more than two gouyu to write round eyes to release magic series magic tricks without printing. Your weakness is the advantage of yuzhibo! ”
Yuzhi bozeye pointed out his shortcomings directly.
“Damn, it's just a C-level magic trick. Hum, brother, I have to say in advance when I fight with you in the future. You are not allowed to release this magic trick. This magic trick is even more hateful than Millennium killing!”
Yuzhibo Fuyue is still subconsciously covering his buttocks. This kind of experience really gives him a serious shadow in his heart.
“Hahaha, it's easy to say, but I'm curious, how many times have you killed in the dreamland?”Yu Zhibo asked jokingly,
Yuzhibo Fuyue can't tell the truth, “only once.”
“Really?Don't lie to me. I'll torture you with magic once. If you lie to me, I'll give you the real version of Lei Dun once a day! “Yuzhi bozeye threatened,
“Well, college seventeen times!”Yuzhibo Fuyue second counsels.
Hear his words, ape fly new help is scared one shiver, can't stand one time, seventeen times?Yuzhibo Fuyue is also a cruel man*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 26 Where are you going to graduate?
 
Chapter 26 Where are you going to graduate?
The teacher beichenwan watched yuzhibo Fuyue release his new Ninjutsu, and immediately made a record on the form.
“Well, the battle is over. You can seal the reconciliation.The results of this match, Yuzhi bozeye S-level, perfect.Yuzhibo, Fuyue, Grade A, excellent!
The next group, thousand hand rope tree, fight against the Royal hand wash Zixiao! ”
Yuzhibo Zeye and yuzhibo Fuyue got off the challenge arena, and the shadow separation was relieved in an instant. Yuzhibo Fuyue looked envious,
“Damn, why do I have so few chakras that I can't even keep the shadow separation skill?”
Today is the last day in the school. Yuzhi bozeye is very proud to let Yingfen stay in the school for such a long time.
Other students behind the war, he must not be interested in, in his eyes are very weak.
Yuzhibozeye's body is still cultivating feelings with his future daughter-in-law, that is, weasel and Sasuke's mother, yuzhibomeiqin. She is less than four years old now, more than three years old, and more sensible than last year.
He has made up his mind about Meiqin. As for yuzhibo Fuyue, he likes to play it by himself!
Recently, yuzhibo Fuyue always comes to play with Meiqin, which makes yuzhibo Zeye feel very dangerous.So I come to Meiqin every day to cultivate my feelings,
Sometimes they even take Meiqin home. Meiqin's grandfather and yuzhibojing agree that they can get together,
Today, Yuzhi bozeye brought Meiqin home.
“His aunt (I'm back)…”
“Aunt naphthalene, here I am!”
“Back, Sawano!Eh, I haven't got Meiqin yet. Let's make my tempura, sushi and some dishes. I'm going to graduate ahead of time tomorrow. I'm going to have a good dinner. “Yu Zhibo said.
“Thank you, mother. And father. Is he back?”Sawano asked.
“He!He should come back soon. He has been practicing Ninja recently. ”
Yuzhibonan said with a sad face that they are all in their thirties and their strength is about to decline. Yuzhibonan doesn't care. He doesn't feel much about strength,
Yuzhi Boyie, the patriarch of the clan, has been a bit obsessed with cultivation since he was able to carry out the primary immortal mode. Yuzhi Boyie is a little better. He can spare up to two hours a day to teach his two sons. He can also go to Muye to walk around, occasionally perform tasks, or go to Muye police station to be on duty. He has a good life.
Yuzhiye, the patriarch of the clan, is different. It seems that the magic has opened the door to a new world. He has no way to enter the immortal mode every second, so he keeps on studying and wants to develop a more perfect magic.
Today is a special day, and yuzhibojing knows it, so he takes time to go home today,
So in Ze Ye home a few minutes, Yu Zhibo mirror also came.
“His great aunt!”Seriously said, this is the basic etiquette, even if there is no one at home, also want to say.
“My father!”
“Uncle mirror!”
Meiqin and Zeye stand up and say hello.
“Well, Meiqin is here, too!”Then he cleaned up and sat down at the table.
They attach great importance to the sense of ceremony. They have to pay attention to the etiquette of the big family when they have a meal. Yuzhibo Meiqin is also very polite and clever now.
After a while, the meal was all ready, and yuzhibonan sat up and enjoyed it together.
Generally speaking, he doesn't say much during the meal. After the meal, yuzhibonan cleans up. At this time, yuzhibonan puts on a few cups of tea on the table and takes them all down like a nanny.
In Japanese society, women do this. After they finish, they play with little Laurie Meiqin in their arms. In fact, they always pay attention to the conversation between Zeye and yuzhibojing.
“Ze Ye's graduation tomorrow will make it more difficult for you.You have to be ready! ”
My son knows that his strength is comparable to that of the elite.It's just that she's a little upset about Muye setting some thresholds for her son.
“What's the difficulty?I don't like the fresh graduates this time. “Yuzhi bozeye said with disdain that he had never exposed all his strength. In the high level of Muye, he didn't know that he had opened the eye of writing wheel, and it was Er gouyu's eye of writing wheel.
And his ten fist sword, eight foot Qiong, gouyu and eight foot mirror have never been used.
As long as it's not the shadow level, there's no problem.
“I want to talk to you formally. Muye senior management has been paying attention to you for a long time. Although you are very low-key and have not exposed all the talents of Hedao, the exposed part is amazing.So when you asked me to graduate early.
The senior management of Muye has told the patriarch and me about your graduation several times. If your strength is still in Muye school, it really can't be said.
In this test, the apprentice who is responsible for testing you is the third generation of Mu Huoying.His strength is not weak. It is said that he signed a psychic agreement with miaomushan, the three holy places of psychics.
It's said that he's also practising the art of immortality, but he doesn't have a beginning. “Yuzhibojing said,
“What comes from me?His strength is really good!A little bit of pressure. ”
Yuzhi bozeye said.
His strength is absolutely not weak, even if he can't practice magic.One of the criteria for practicing the art of immortality is chakraliang, yuzhibo mirror and yuzhiboye. They are all above the shadow of their strength, and finally they succeed in practicing the art of immortality. They may not be ordinary people. They can not be said to be the blood of the thousand handed people and the Muye people.Chuck has a lot of money.
“It's a bit unfair. He's 15 years old, and he's graduated nearly 10 years.Why should I take the final exam? If other people take the final exam, none of them will graduate from Ninja school. “Yuzhi bozeye said discontentedly.
Yu Zhibo shook his head. “There's nothing fair or unfair in the world of tolerance. I agreed. Of course, I won't let you suffer too much.
Three generations of eyes fire shadow agreed to the patriarch, if you can last more than half an hour, or let Zilai also injured, defeated, take the initiative to admit defeat, or Zilai is also convinced of your strength.
Then your regret for graduation goes directly beyond the lower forbearance and the middle forbearance for promotion. ”
Yu Zhi wave mirror finish saying to take up the tea on the table to drink a mouthful, quietly looking at the expression of Ze Ye.
“Nani!Direct tolerance
Yuzhi bozeye was shocked. There were advantages and disadvantages, but the advantages were not good. At that time, he would become famous in the world of tolerance,
My name will definitely be on the list of key assassins in each village. I'm ready to go to the end. It's not in line with my plan.
“But my father, Mu Xiu must be urged by Lin Feng.Didn't you make me keep a low profile? “Yuzhi bozeye said*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 27 the compromise of yuzhibo's senior management
 
Chapter 27 the compromise of yuzhibo's senior management
“It's different. You've exposed it. There's no need to keep a low profile. Besides, it's not necessarily a bad thing.
Once you become Zhongren, our yuzhibo family may rise rapidly and become the first family worthy of it, which is in sharp contrast to the thousand handed family whose leaves are declining.
In fact, I don't want to. The patriarch has agreed to Huoying, so I have to agree to it? ”
Yuzhibojing said.He didn't want to add too much ambition to Yu Zhibo, but there was no way!There are too many benefits for Yu Zhibo from Muye, which makes him feel a little excited.
This matter is decided by the clan leader and several elders. As the clan leader of the yuzhibo clan, yuzhibo has to consider the problem for the sake of the yuzhibo clan.
“Well, I promise!For yuzhibo people, I will become Zhongren! ”
Yuzhi bozeye said that he suddenly thought of a way that he could not expose his strength, but also advance to be tolerated.
“Well, it's worthy of my son. You have the courage. I'm sorry. If I can make a decision for you, I will stand in your position.”
Yu Zhibo mirror said happily.At the same time, he was a little self reproach. He didn't speak very well and had to obey the decision of the top management.
“There's another thing. You were going to go to the Muye police force after graduation, but the Muye high-level is going to let you go and form a team with this year's xiaren, and you can't refuse it.
But your teacher has been won over by our yuzhibo family. It's myself, son. I'll take time to teach you later. ”
“What, I still have to form a team to carry out the task, and those who endure together?”Yuzhi bozeye was puzzled.Suddenly he understood again.
Muye's top management is mainly Huoying of three generations of eyes. He likes to use the power of fetters to attract ninjas and let himself join the Ninja Team. That is to let himself and his friends have fetters. In this way, Muye can pull him from yuzhibo when he has the fetters in his heart.
My father's yuzhibo mirror is a successful example. Originally, yuzhibo mirror was just a little genius of yuzhibo family.After he was accepted as a disciple by the second generation of Mu Huoying, he completely turned to Mu Ye,
Even Zhicun tuanzang, who is extremely disgusted with yuzhibo, doesn't think yuzhibo mirror will betray Muye and become the next yuzhibo spot.
“There's no way. It's also a high-level game. The condition is that the yuzhibo family has the right to issue tasks on the first floor of Muye. The yuzhibo family can't refuse this temptation.The clan leader has made this decision with Huoying. ”
Yuzhibojing said.
This time, it's not just yuzhibo Zeye who is sold out. Other yuzhibo children who graduated from Ninja school have to join the Ninja Team first. Unless the team is dissolved, they have to perform tasks in the Muye team.
(Muye can leave the team or set up a team himself when he is in a special situation.)
“What's 10% of the power to issue tasks?”Yu Zhi Bo Ze ye asked suspiciously, in the original fire shadow, Yu Zhi Bo's family has only one Muye police team!There is no other power!
“Do you know what are the main sources of income for those ninjas
“It's like getting paid for a mission!”Sakano thought about it and said,
“Yes, that's it. Muye's task release belongs to Huoying management. Huoying above grade a manages it in person, and grade C, D and B below grade A are all managed by subordinate task management hall.
We yuzhibo ninjas go to get a mission. Sometimes we want to get a S-level mission, but we only get a B-level mission. In this way, our yuzhibo ninjas will have less funding.
I can have one tenth of the number of tasks released. Among us, we can give priority to the yuzhibo people to choose. In this way, the economic pressure of the people will be greatly reduced… ”
Yuzhibojing explained to yuzhibozeye.
“And this kind of good thing, it's one tenth of the finance of Muye. Will Huoying give up?”Yuzhi bozeye said.
Yuzhibo mirror a listen, decided to give his son first popularization, is very patient said.
“Zeye, you look down on Muye. The Ninja takes three layers of Muye. We have two of these tasks for Muye. Yuzhibo only takes one layer,
Besides, most of Muye's income is given by Huoying. Otherwise, the secret department, medical department, ninja stationed at the border, Muye police force, Muye jiejie class and Muye intelligence office have no funds.
Running this nearly 20000 ninja, the task is just a drop in the bucket. Two thirds of Muye's finance is given by the name of the country of fire.
The remaining one-third, half of which is the business tax revenue of wood leaves, and the remaining class, that is, one sixth of the income of the whole wood leaves, is the task of wood leaves.
One tenth of this part is given to the yuzhibo family. We yuzhibo family can get 70% of this fund when we carry out the task. The remaining 30% is 20% for Muye and one floor for yuzhibo family.
This amount of money is nothing to Muye. Those tasks are originally for ninjas, but the discrimination my yuzhibo family received when they took over the task will greatly reduce the difficulties and increase their income.
This is an important reason for the compromise of yuzhibo's senior management. ”
Yuzhi bozeye listened to the financial structure of Muye, “two thirds of Muye, that is, four sixths, are given by Daming,
The remaining one sixth is their after tax business income. In the three-tier Commission, one sixth is Ninja's task, yuzhibo family can take one tenth, one third.That's to say, one thirtieth of the revenue of the whole leaf task,
At the same time, when I think about it, the whole income of Muye is one hundred and eighty percent, which is really not much. I say Muye is so happy.
But fortunately, those yuzhibo people can get one tenth of the amount of Muye task in disguise and 70% of the fund from the task publisher. This is a lot of money. ”
Yuzhi bozeye figured it out and asked, “my father, I've figured it out. I'll join the team. My father, there's not much money. We've only got 180% of the income of Muye.”
“A lot of them. Don't forget that we also have Muye police force. The Japanese are envious. One twentieth of Muye's income is allocated to Muye police force on time every year.
In addition, our yuzhibo ninjas get a lot of income every year when they perform their tasks. We must not underestimate it. ”
Yuzhibojing explains,
“I see. Father, can I expose my eyes tomorrow?”Yu Zhi Bo Ze ye asked*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 28 new weapon Chixiao sword
 
Chapter 28 new weapon Chixiao sword
“Of course, you have to do your best. Not only that, the patriarch and the elder promised me that you can go with me to choose a weapon in the clan. I remember that you also practiced the yanyueliu sword technique of yuzhibo clan.How is the cultivation going? “Yu Zhibo asked.
Yuzhibo family has passed on many powerful swordsmanship from generation to generation, but the only one who can really learn it is yuzhibo.
Waterstop's instant body skill and magic skill are very outstanding. At the same time, he is also an expert with sword, such as sword Yueyan, Sun Halo dance, wind sword, flash cutting and so on, which are his best swordsmanship of Yuzhi wave current.
With instant body technique, waterstop can use extremely fast chopping strike, which makes people unable to defend. It has the power of killing with one strike.
When yuzhibo Zeye went to find yuzhibo Meiqin, he saw elder yuzhibo practicing yuzhibo Liujian.So I started to learn it. Now I have practiced it for a year.
Yuzhi bozeye usually goes to class with shadow division. Other noumenon and shadow Division mainly practice body skill and sword skill. His Ninjutsu talent is very high. In addition, some of his lunyan Ninjutsu can read it at a glance.It won't take long.
“Fortunately, the elder grandfather said that my sword skill has been a little developed, which is equivalent to the upper endurance level of our yuzhibo people who have been practicing for more than ten years.”Yuzhi bozeye said.
“Eh, you've been practicing swordsmanship for a year. Is that your talent?Yes, let's go to yuzhibo's Secret storehouse and find some knives as weapons. ”
Yuzhibo is also very excited.Because there is no chakra conducting metal in his sword, if yuzhibo's sword technique is matched with the fire attribute chakra, there will be a layer of fire outside the chakra sword,
It's cruel to be cut down by this knife, which is equivalent to the same taste of being cut down by a hot iron knife.
The treasure house of yuzhibo is also in the shrine of yuzhibo.
Today, the three elders of the yuzhibo clan are on duty. They are all the important property of the yuzhibo clan. Even the clan leader can't use the weapons at will.
Yuzhi bozeye came here to look for weapons, which was agreed by several elders. Yuzhi Bojing found Yuzhi Boye, the head of the clan. Yuzhi Boye brought him in himself.
The weapons in the warehouse are the important booty of yuzhibo from the Warring States period and after the founding of Muye.
If you want to obtain resources from the yuzhibo clan, you have to depend on your contribution. For example, you can hand in Ninja, the loot you have seized, and you can make contributions to your family,
If you make more contributions, you can become a patriarch, an elder, or a captain of the Muye police force.
You can also get some ninja and weapons.
There are dozens of weapons inside, all of which are chakra conductive metal. This is an important asset, and the loss of one is painful enough.
However, there are all kinds of weapons. There are only more than ten chakra nindo swords. Yuzhibo people are used to using knives and don't like other weapons,
Yuzhi bozeye can only work on a few blades.
Because he is only six years old, one meter four tall, looks like a ten-year-old child, but this height is less than four feet long knife.
The ninja sword and sword in Huoying world are the type of Taidao. Yuzhi bozeye likes it very much, but when he saw a three foot one inch ancient Chinese sword, he immediately picked out his eyes.
“Is it difficult that this was left by the last one who crossed the border?”Ze ye thought that this sword is Han sword, like Longquan sword on Taobao.The people of the Japanese nation all use Taidao,
“Five fragrance powder, what kind of sword is this?”
Yu Zhi Bo Ze ye asked.
“I don't know about this sword. It has a long history. It's estimated that your grandfather's grandfather's time was in our family treasure house, because we all like Taidao, and no one uses it.”Yuzhi Boyie said,
“Well, I'll use it. The pattern on his blade is purplish red. Let's call him Chixiao sword.”
Yuzhi bozeye said excitedly.
“You really want this sword. I feel it's not as good as Tai Dao when it's used to cut people!”
“No.This is it. I like it very much. “Yuzhi bozeye said.
After he got the Chixiao sword, he practiced it all night.
the second day.
Yuzhibo mirror, yuzhibo naphthalene, yuzhibo Zeye and yuzhibo Meiqin, who were sleeping in his home yesterday, came to the exercise ground of Muye school.
Because today's protagonist is yuzhibo's once-in-a-hundred-year genius, so there are hundreds of yuzhibo's high-level and yuzhibo's people.
Yuzhi Boyie and Yuzhi boyue also come here. Several people say hello, and now they are together.
Other big families have come to join in the fun. The chieftain of the Qianshou clan doesn't know what's going on. Recently, the people of the Qianshou clan are in a panic. Many people have disappeared, and even the chieftain hasn't appeared for a long time.
The head of the clan, RI Tianchen, also came here with his two little twin sons, thinking that he would have a chance to see Yu Zhibo make a fool of himself.
The sun clan is also the forbearance clan of the first class of Muye. They are not as willing as the yuzhibo clan when they get the power.However, since the death of his grandfather, RI Tien Jen, and his father, there has not been a shadow class in the RI clan.
He is also very unwilling, but looking at his two sons, they have good aptitude. He thinks that he must train them well. If his aptitude is not good, he can only entrust it to the next generation.
Before long, whirlpool water door came, she generally won't appear, but this time want to see his granddaughter gangshou and rope tree repeatedly eat shriveled Yu Zhibo genius is what strength.
As soon as she arrived, the other family leaders went to say hello, but Yuzhi bozeye and a group of children didn't go together.
In a short time, three generations of eyes, fire shadow, ape flying, sun cutting, sleeping, Xiaochun, shuihumenyan, Zhicun Tuan Zang, gangshou, Zilai and dasheban came together.
Looking at so many people gathered here today, Huoying of the third generation thought it was a good opportunity. He was not ready to speak, so he took the opportunity to give a speech on the will of fire.
Those family members are better, but the children are different. They are so excited that they want to be the next bear and work for Muye.
Yuzhibozeye is surrounded by yuzhibofuze, Fuyue and Meiqin.
Both tozawa and Meiqin are children. They don't understand very well. There's nothing to do with them.Fu Ze is two years old and can say that he is a follower of yuzhibo Meiqin. The people of yuzhibo family are controlled by brother, brother or something.
The relationship between yuzhibofuze and Meiqin far exceeds the relationship with yuzhibozeye.So they don't have Sasuke and ferret's passion*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 29: the war is coming
 
Chapter 29: the war is coming
Ze Ye looks at this kind of situation, also can't pretend to be indifferent, but also can't pretend very obviously, if oneself and other children a state, that three generation eyes fire shadow also don't believe oneself!
He is just a little excited, a kind of eager feeling, he has the divine sense, can clearly know, three generations of eyes after the speech, always staring at himself.It can be said that they just stare at themselves without looking at others.
Looking at Yuzhi bozeye's expression, he thought, “it's OK. It's OK. Although I didn't give him 100 points like a civilian child, I can still give him 70 points.
He still needs to be rescued. When he comes back, let yuzhibojing be his teacher and take him with him. In addition, two young men of fire will and spirit are sent to form a team with him to have some fetters. By the way, I will tell him about fire will when I have nothing to do. The hope of rescue can reach 80%
The theory test of the graduating class ended yesterday, and today is the war test.
Many of Muye's mentors have come to Shangren. They can see if there are any students they like. These students will become their subordinates until they break through Shangren.
In this period, even if you are promoted to Shangren, you are also a disciple of the class.
They all have a certain choice. Of course, the final arrangement belongs to Huoying. You have to obey how he arranges.
Yu Zhibo mirror came to the ape flying day chop and asked, “monkey, my team members this time, besides your son ape flying new help, and my son Zeye, there is still one missing. Who is that man?”
There are few yuzhibo mirrors that they like. There are some good ones in the sun clan. They can't make friends with others. Besides, they won't come to call themselves. Others have heard that one called Qianshou orange water is not bad. The relationship between yuzhibo clan and Qianshou clan is even more impossible.
“Jing, it's impossible for a small team to give you good results. Your team has already taken a Yuzhi bozeye, and with the help of ape flying Xinzhi, the results are also good. You have to balance it.
So I've chosen you a young clan leader of the dog tomb clan, dog tomb Liao, who also graduated ahead of time. “The ape flies and the sun chop says,
In order to let Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild produce fetters, ape flying day cut but tried every means.
He is a grade older than Yuji posano. Although he is a prick, like a bad boy, he is very loyal.
A group of his younger brothers, his ideal is to become Huoying, and his family is also Huoying school, Gen Zhengmiao Hong, so he was elected immediately.
This kind of personality and team between the fetters may be very large.
“Gouzhongliao? I know him. The Shiniu he was born. Remember that I have been to his house?”Yu Zhibo recalled that,
“Yes, I went with my teacher at that time.”Ape flying day cut spit a mouthful of smoke said, it seems to fall into the memory.
Now we have begun to group, because at this time, all grades graduate ahead of time, and the grades are different, but they are all equal.
Yuzhi bozeye is a little special. He was named by Huoying directly, so he is not in the group.
For example, ape Fei xinzhizhu doesn't have such privileges. Even if he is Huoying's son, he can't have such privileges. He can compete group by group.
As long as you get to the top three, there will be a B-level Ninja reward, and Huoying will take the Muye Ninja to protect his forehead.Let those graduates very excited.
Yuzhi bozeye was arranged in the first scene, which is also an opening hot field for the graduation exam.
Zilai is also rubbing his fists and hands there. The master on one side also said to Zilai, “Zilai also beat that boy hard. You don't have to give yuzhibo family face. I'll cover you.
Aren't you able to psychic giant toads?It's for me, too.Do you hear me
Gangshou is very confident in zilaiye's strength. Yuzhi bozeye's strength is not weak, but in her heart, she can't compare with zilaiye.
If she had any trouble with yuzhibozeye before, she would have let him run away. This time, it's a challenge arena. It's impossible to escape, and yuzhibo's family won't allow him to escape,
“Don't worry, gangshou is just a six-year-old child. Don't worry!But if he admits defeat, I'll let him go
From then on, my heart is not bad. I can't be as cruel as gangshou.
One side of the snake pill with a kind of aunt smile at two people.However, he is a genius, since the last time he was caught by three people with the help of gangshou, Yuzhi bozeye failed.
Yuzhi bozeye successfully attracted his curiosity.He knows that Yuzhi bozeye is absolutely not so simple, and the shadow separation technique has cheated three Shangren?And never caught by the master.
Today may be about to see the full strength of Yuzhi bozeye, he is also very curious.
“The first scene, Yuzhi bozeye, you two come to the scene!”As the host of shuihumen Yan said.
Since Lai is just about to take the stage, the third generation of Mu Huoying is worried about this disciple. He specially said, “since Lai, don't forget what I said. Try to inspire Yuzhi bozeye's strength and defeat him in half an hour.”
He didn't want to be given the right to release the yuzhibo mission in his heart. He was also very confident about his apprentice, and by the way, he suppressed the yuzhibo family.
“If you know, give him ten minutes, and he can hold on for ten minutes in my hands, it's already the level of tolerance.”
Said since also confidently jumped to the stage.
At this time, Yuzhi bozeye said to Yuzhi Boye, “patriarch, can I defeat him in any way?”
Yu Zhibo frowns and subconsciously thinks that he has stage fright. “Of course, as long as you defeat him, you can do it in any way. You won't be afraid, will you?”
Said seriously looking at Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild, to tell the truth, he has no bottom to Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild feeling.
“No, how can I have stage fright? I'm just afraid that the exposed moves are so powerful that you may beat me!”Yuzhi bozeye said worried,
“Ha ha ha, don't worry, you will die and release S-level ninja, and I won't blame you,” Yuzhi Boyie said.
“Hahaha, that's good. I'm relieved,” he said and jumped into the challenge arena.
This arena is very big, ninja's Ninja is very strong, because there is an audience, it's too small to be hurt by mistake.
“Hahaha, Zeye, why are you so hard?I don't blame you, so I'll do it gently. I won't be disabled. “I'm a little arrogant,
“Ha ha, since I came here, I developed my own super Ninjutsu. I can even defeat the third generation of Mu Huoying. You are sure to lose today!”Zeye is not to be outdone.
“What, beat the teacher?Ha ha, naive, let me try your Ninjutsu, don't be beaten and cried by meSelf confidence also said.
The master at the back yelled, “come here and beat him hard.”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 30 the art of Harem
 
Chapter 30 the art of Harem
At this time, the rope tree also came. Behind the master, he didn't believe that Yuzhi bozeye could defeat zilaiye.
“The seal of opposition first.”Shuihumenyan said,
Two people still carry on the opposite seal according to the etiquette.Then jump away to keep the distance.
“Since then, do you dare to accept my move?”Yuzhi bozeye said.
“Come on, I'm afraid of you!”
“Forbearance – the art of multiple shadow separation!”
Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff.
“Ha ha, is that your big move?Ha ha, it's no use. The shadow part will explode in a dozen! ”
“The art of harem's color and youth!”And then all the shadows changed.
You should know that Yuzhi bozeye is not the kind of aesthetic view of whirlpool Naruto. There are so many beauties in later generations. Yuzhi bozeye's art of harem color is very important to every beauty.And there is no mosaic smoke of Naruto in some parts.
If the whirlpool Naruto version of the Hougong seyoushu positioning as B-level ninja.Nasano's version is S-class.
Because he is not only the art of sex and youth, but also the art of illusion. He can make people indulge in it. In his eyes, there are more than 100 beauties, maybe tens of thousands of beauties
This is a super combination of d-level transfiguration, A-level multiple shadow separation and B-level magic. It's not too good to evaluate it as S-level ninja.
“AhFrom also excited shout a, as if in heaven, and then the nostril like a rocket, nose blood gushing out, because of the impact of nose blood to the sky.
At the same time, the stage also fried pot, this move affected too much, even three generations of eyes Huoying also recruited, white Huoying robes are dyed red by nose blood.
Other patriarchs of various families are recruited everywhere.
Yuzhibo Lin can't control it any more. Yuzhibo Lin quickly covers yuzhibo's eyes and Meiqin's.
As for yuzhibo, Fuyue didn't take care of him. At this time, he had already slipped all over the ground, but there was no bleeding.
Gang's whole body trembles. She covers the eyes of Qianshou rope tree with one hand. She wants to rush up and kill Yuzhi bozeye alive.
Whirlpool Shuihu turned his head aside and thought, “it's good that this child's character jumps off a little bit, and is very similar to that between pillars. If it's the same as yuzhiboban, it's not good.”
Yuzhi bozeye can let go of this opportunity and rush up immediately. Even if the speed is normal, it may not be able to catch up.
“Muye Yuzhi wave current, the ultimate fire escape mystery, fire escape – the art of Millennium killing!”
“Ah!”
With a piercing sound, Zilai himself flew out of the challenge arena, which means that Zilai was killed by the second,
Then Ze wild lifted the technique of the back palace color young, the scene restored calm, as for since also, had been made unconscious by this move.A group of medical ninjas immediately gathered around.
But a certain venue fell into a dead silence, all staring at Yuzhi bozeye.
Shangren, a disciple of Huoying, was killed one minute after he came on stage. There was no benefit of resistance,
Three generations of eyes fire shadow ape flying sun cut, at this time face red, a pair of blood, in order to cover up the embarrassment, the hat pressure for a while, and keep smoking.Looking at the side of the gangshou and big snake pill, I can't help regretting.
Why do you want to choose yourself? Let gangshou and dashuewan go. You will definitely find out the strength of Yuzhi bozeye.
“How?Lord Shuihu?Should I win? “Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild asks a way, very obvious, the bloodstain on the body of water door inflammation proves that he also was recruited.
“Well!I declare that the winner is Yuzhi bozeye
All of a sudden, there were cheers on the court. Of course, there were a lot of boos, and some people were still shouting. Yuzhi Boyie felt that although he won, he didn't have any glory on his face. He was even embarrassed to say that he was his son.
“Cough, I declare that yuzhibozeye's strength has far exceeded Muye's ordinary xiaren, or even Zhongren, and has the power to fight against Shangren. After a high-level vote, yuzhibozeye, the head of Muye's yuzhibo family, was awarded Muye Zhongren.”
Ape feirizha stood up and said that it was also a good opportunity to win over people. Since Yuzhi bozeye won, he could not stop Yuzhi bozeye from becoming Zhongren.
Yuzhi bozeye, under the leadership of the dark Department, comes to the three generations of eyes. Ape feirizha takes a quota and brings it to Yuzhi bozeye.
As for Muye's Zhongren green waistcoat, it's already ready. Although it doesn't fit, it's already given to him, isn't it?
“Thank you, master Huoying. I will inherit the will of Muye Huo and devote myself to Muye after death…” Yuzhi bozeye immediately expressed his loyalty and his expression was also excited.
Looking at the expression of Ze ye, three generations of eyes Huoying feel that they have passed“Bow to progress, die, say good, good, I hope you continue to work hard, not proud
“It's Lord Huoying!”
“By the way, Ze ye, the Ninja you created is too powerful. It can be released in a wide range and easily hurt your friends.
I'm going to set it as forbidden and try not to use it casually, especially my own partner.I don't want to use it to my companions. Last time, I didn't get out of bed for half a month,
This time, it's estimated that it will be even heavier… “Said Huoying, looking like an elder teaching his younger generation,
“It's Lord Huoying!”Yuzhi bozeye expressed his understanding.He just wanted to hide his strength. He had to. This Ninjutsu is not good for his reputation.
“Well, it's good to understand. By the way, there's one more thing. The power distance of your evil move, transfiguration, magic and multiple shadows are enough to be forbidden.Although it's not difficult.As long as the magic chakra is more tolerant, it can be done.
But the shape changes of those beauties are very complicated, so I hope you can give this Ninja to Muye and include it in the seal bookThree generation eyes fire shadow ape flying day chop said, of course, he has a huge selfish, others have no evidence.
However, Zhicun Tuan Zang, the leader of the secret department around him, heard carefully, but he didn't win. “Hum, teacher, you're wrong about this man. I'm the most suitable person to be Huoying!”Zhicun tuanzang certainly knows why the three generations of Mu Huoying did this.
“Well, Lord Huoying, it's a little bad. It's a family secret!”Yuzhi bozeye is a little embarrassed. The beauty's shape has changed. How can I give him a picture!It's too embarrassing to draw it by yourself. It's not suitable for spreading*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 31 book of seal
 
Chapter 31 book of seal
“Sakano, I know you invented it. Of course, to compensate you, you can spin a ninja on the sealed book,” he said, taking out a scroll. Of course, this is not the sealed book.It's just a sealed book of Ninja!
“Really?” Yuzhi bozeye was very excited. He had been greedy of flying thunder for a long time,
As a result, he took out the scroll and saw that some of the forbidden techniques in the sealed book were not found.
The third generation's eyes are not stupid either. He knows the chakra attribute of Yuzhi bozeye,There are only Shuidun, tudun, Huodun and even Mudun. The only good one is muyeliu sword. Fortunately, Feilei and bamen dunjia are also here.
Shui Dun, Mu Dun, Yu Zhi, Bo Ze, ye Xue can't do it, and Tu Dun is not particularly powerful.So it's nothing to let him know. He's not a ninja, and there's no danger in bamen dunjia. What's more, ninja doesn't seem very good. It's better to practice Ninja when you have time to train.
As for the flying Thunder God, it can be said that the whole wood leaf does not know it. It needs talent. In addition, the reputation of the flying Thunder God is not as strong as that of the four generations of later generations.
In addition, seals, such as those that can seal tailed animals, corpse seals, eight diagrams seals, four images seals, none of them.
Because Linghua can improve mental power, I'm not in it, like the reincarnation of filthy land, and I can't be here.
“Well, I'd like to hand over the art of harem Seyou to Muye. Is this also a contribution to Muye.But I want to fly thunder
Yuzhi bozeye said.
“The skill of flying Thunder God, it's space ninja, the secret skill of second generation eye fire shadow. I hope you can have space talent.”
Three generations of eyes fire shadow very happy agreed, this time, he thought the whole wood leaves have no space talent, how can you have!Give it to you.
“Thank you, master Huoying. These days I have recorded all the beauty forms of the secret art and sent them to master Huoying.”
Yuzhi bozeye said,
“OK, you'll follow me to Huoying office to check the secret arts, but you can't teach them to others. If others want to get the art of flying Thunder God, they must get it through their contribution to Muye. Even your disciples' Ninja about the seal book needs my approval, you know?”
“I know Lord Huoying!”
“Well, that's good. You go down first, and then go to Huoying office when it's over!”
“It's Lord Huoying!”
Yuzhi bozeye said, then he went to his parents with the green vest of wooden leaves.
When he was just 100 meters away from Huoying, Qianshou rope tree rushed over.
“Ze ye, congratulations on becoming Zhongren. On behalf of myself, I formally admit defeat to you.
At the same time, I'd like to recognize you as the boss. Please teach me the powerful secret that can kill Lord Huoying.Please
The thousand handed rope tree was just beside Huoying. He was also very excited when he looked at the secret skill. When he saw the family leader of Muye, Huoying, and Huoying's consultant, he fell into a large area, and his heart was instantly moved.This is the only way.
“Ha ha.Easy to say, easy to say, I'll take you as my younger brother, but rope tree, it's not that I don't teach you.
Because this Ninja is too powerful, it has a wide range of influence, and it is easy to hurt the companion by mistake. It has just been included in the sealed book by Lord Huoying, but it is a secret skill of s level.
Without the approval of Huoying, I can't teach it to anyone. You can ask Huoying for it through your sister. ”
Yu Zhi Bo Ze Ye looks at the little brother who comes to the door. If he doesn't accept it, he won't accept it!Take it first.
Sure enough, the thousand handed rope tree was surprised and said, “what?Revenue seal book, ah, ah!Damn it, it's hard this time. ”
Before thousand hand rope tree in order to defeat Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild to move the idea of learning seal book, were mercilessly rejected.
Master gangshou told me that as long as he reached the upper level of tolerance, he could learn the Ninjutsu of the sealed book,
Just at this time, gang rushed over and said, “hum, you boy!Stay away from the rope tree, and you come here?I'm going to blow you up with this shameless Ninjutsu
Yuzhi bozeye looked at gangshou's evil smile and said, “Muye's ultimate fire escape, the secret fire escape, the skill of killing for a thousand years!”
Gangshou's cold sweat suddenly broke out, and he didn't care about anything. He was not afraid of ten thousand. He immediately covered his ass and flashed to it again. At this time, Ze Ye immediately used instant body technique to retreat.
When gangshou thought he was cheated, Zeye had already left a long way.
At this time, he had already come to the middle of yuzhibo,
A group of elders looked at Yu Zhibo, the most powerful genius in history. Their eyes were gratified and complicated. How could this genius be a little out of tune!
They don't feel proud of the genius in their family.
“Patriarch, father, you have fulfilled your mission. I defeated zilaiye and became the smallest Zhongren in Muye's history. And I graduated.Ha ha haYu Zhi Bo Ze ye said with a smile, but it's wrong to feel angry.
Yu Zhibo's face was dark. He wanted to show off, but he didn't have the chance.As for Yuzhi Boyie, he can't comment either. At the beginning, he agreed that Yuzhi Boye could use any method, and now he has no reason to teach him a lesson.
“Wow, Zeye is so powerful. What kind of Ninjutsu did you use just now seems to be very powerful. Can you teach me, brother Zeye?”Yuzhibo Meiqin called.
“I want to learn!”Yuzhibofuze also excitedly pulls yuzhibozeye, because this elder brother often forgets him just for Meiqin.
Yuzhi bozeye's mouth is drawn. In the picture, you think of Yuzhi bomeiqin, performing the art of Hougong Seyou, and instantly shiver?
“No, no, absolutely not. Meiqin can't be broken.”
At this time, Yu Zhibo mirror said to Yu Zhibo naphthalene, “naphthalene, it's up to you. Just now, I was calculated by the boy and promised him to allow him to defeat his opponent with any outburst, so it's up to you to educate Ze Ye.”
Yu Zhibo mirror said seriously.
“Yes, Jingjun!Don't worry!I'm also responsible for most of this. ”
With that, Yuzhi bozeye's arms were pulled by Meiqin and fuze, and he couldn't run away. Yuzhi bozeye's talons then stretched out and turned his ears 360 degrees.
“Mom, what are you doing?My mother is in great pain! ”
“Well!I don't know why you've become like this. You've been cheated by your appearance since you were a child. I'll teach you a lesson today. “*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 32 questions and answers
 
Chapter 32 questions and answers
Yuzhi bozeye then spread a crackling sound on his buttocks.I was spanked for the first time when I grew up. Although I was my mother, I was very shy.
It's how to get in your own circle.
At the end of the day, Yuzhi bozeye himself came to Huoying Huoying office.
“Master Huoying, I've come to collect the secret arts!”Yuzhi bozeye came just now and was brought in by the dark Department. Huoying told them that the dark department didn't stop him and brought him in directly.
“Well, Ze ye, come quickly. What's the matter with you? Is this a contest between the two?”Three generations of eyes fire shadow asked,
“Tell Lord Huoying that my secret skill is so powerful that it affects many Muye ninjas and even yuzhibo ninjas. My mother has warned me seriously that I will be forbidden to use this kind of ninja in the future!”Yuzhi bozeye said.
“Yuzhibonan, I see. Do you understand?After you go back, you can quickly change the form of seyoushu and send it to me.Do you know?Just now, some ninjas said that they would exchange their merits for your ninja,
But who knows so quickly, you hand in the secretThree generation eyes Huoying said curiously.
The thousand handed rope tree did come here. He asked him for this secret skill, and his tutor, huibituo, also said that he would exchange his achievements in the first World War of tolerance in Muye for this kind of ninja.
Three generations of Mu Huoying still agreed with huibituo, but refused qianshoushengshu, otherwise gangshou had to tear down his office.
Next, a white cat Ninja with a black cat mask, looking a few years older than Zilai, comes in with a short blade and a huge book.
He found the chapter of the art of flying thunder, and then three generations of eyes fire shadow released hundreds of seals to seal this layer.
Yuzhi bozeye saw that the seal book of Naruto in later generations was fake. All the secrets in this book were sealed.
There are really not many people who can crack the seal. When the seal was opened by the third generation of eyes fire shadow, he said to Yuzhi bozeye, “you only have two hours to watch it here, because flying thunder is too complicated. You can let me touch the eye of the wheel to record it.”
He said that on purpose, because he didn't compete with Yu Zhibo in the competition. He dug out all the strength of Yu Zhibo, but he could only set it up slowly.
There is no intelligence that Yuzhi bozeye has opened his eyes. That's what he said. Let's see what Yuzhi bozeye looks like.
Yuzhibo's lunyan really has a certain doubling effect on memory, otherwise ergouyu's lunyan would not copy Ninjutsu.
“Well, Lord Huoying, how do you know that I have opened my eyes?Father says it's a secret
Yuzhi bozeye also wants to expose it, because his writing wheel eye is also a plug-in. He doesn't use it all the time, so this plug-in is meaningless. He wants to continue to survive, but he just doesn't want to put himself on the level of Yuzhi Boban.
Otherwise, not only Muye can't hold him, but other big countries can't hold him either.
“You really opened the eye of writing wheel. Can you open it?”Three generations of eyes fire shadow deep breath said.The news of Yuzhi bozeye's hiding the eye of the wheel is all transferred to Yuzhi Boye.
“All right!”Yuzhi bozeye opened his own writing eyes, and gave each eye to gou Yu,
“Two gouyu write round eyes?Six year old er gouyu writes round eyes?Genius of genius, it is estimated that yuzhiboban does not have your talent!
By the way, Ze ye, you are already in tolerance. I want to ask you, what do you think of Mu ye? ”
Three generations of eyes fire shadow seriously asked, although yuzhibo Zeye is yuzhibojing's child, but it's about yuzhibo family, no matter how careless, not every yuzhibo family is yuzhibojing, even his son.
Yu Zhi Boze suddenly realized that this might be a proposition. He said in a hurry, “Muye is very good. Is there anything wrong with it?”
“Ha ha, Ze ye, this is a big problem. In other words, what kind of person do you want to be?Do you have any ideals? ”
“From beginning to end, I have only one ideal, that is to become a person like the first generation of Mu Huoying, the strongest in the world of tolerance!God of ninja. ”
Yuzhi bozeye also involved qianshouzhujian this time, because he said his dream on the first day of school, and he couldn't change it casually, so he could only add one qianshouzhujian.
“Is that so?Why not yuzhiboban?Isn't he as strong as the first generation of Mu Huoying? “The fire shadow of the third generation's eyes was tested.
Yuzhi bozeye pretended to think about it and said, “but he is a rebel. Muye is so good. Why did he destroy Muye? It was the fire shadow of the first generation who protected Muye and defeated Yuzhi Boban.
If it wasn't for the first generation of Mu Huoying, the leaves might have been destroyed, and!Hum!Yuzhibo family was discriminated against by other families of Muye because of that rebellious tolerance.He is the sinner of Muye, the disgrace of yuzhibo
Yuzhi bozeye immediately stood in line and said that he was a person who inherited the will of the early generation.
For Ze Ye's answer, three generations of eyes Huoying is still satisfied. From Ze Ye's expression, he doesn't find anything abnormal. At the same time, he doesn't think that this matter is taught by others.
“Zeye, you are also the one who inherits the will of fire. The future of Muye is up to you!Do you want to be Huoying? ”
Three generations of people think that the test of Yuzhi bozeye's political stance has been successful, and the next step is the test of ambition,
If other family children say that they want to be Huoying, he will be very happy. But yuzhibo Zeye wants to be Huoying, he doesn't think so. It shows that yuzhibo is full of ambition.
“To be the shadow of fire, let the fool like the rope tree do it. I don't care about it.”Yuzhi bozeye knows that he can't say he plays as a shadow of fire.
“What, why does a fool go to be Huoying, that is to say, is it stupid to be Huoying?”
Three generations of eyes Huoying heard this theory for the first time, and had never heard of it before.
“Think about it. What's the advantage of being a fire shadow?He gets up earlier than a chicken and goes to bed later than a dog. He handles affairs for Muye every day and has no room for cultivation.
Moreover, we should not make any wrong criticism, otherwise the small problem will be infinitely enlarged, and some people who covet the position of fire shadow will take advantage of it.
I think about it, even for the sake of the wood leaf, when the fire shadow is not the only way to contribute.As long as I don't flinch when Muye needs me, it's my contribution to Muye. “Yuzhi bozeye said*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 33 establishment plan
 
Chapter 33 establishment plan
After hearing Yuzhi bozeye's words, sangaimu Huoying suddenly felt that he was understood. “That's right. If it wasn't for my lifelong dream to be Huoying, I wouldn't be Huoying. I would go with Zilai to get materials!”
“Cough, alas, you understand the difficulty of being Huoying. Some people don't understand, alas!Well, you are very good. I hope you will make more contributions. Go back and tell your father and yuzhibo clan leader that yuzhibo clan may not become Huoying in the future. ”
Huoying of the third generation thinks it's better to draw a cake for yuzhibo first,
“Well.Well, can you go to see the art of flying thunder? I've been writing for a long timeYu Zhi Bo Ze wild discontented said, in fact, a sigh of relief, this test is over?
“Well, I'm sorry. I asked too many questions just now.”The fire shadow of the third generation is a little embarrassed.
At this time, Yuzhi bozeye can finally watch the art of flying thunder with all his heart. Little Baimao is watching the whole process. After all, this is a sealed book.There can't be any carelessness.
At present, the flying Thunder God is the S-level space-time Ninja developed by the second generation of fire shadow · qianshouyijian, which is a kind of instant body skill.
Using the technique to achieve instant movement, the caster will leave the flying Thor technique on the target in advance, which can make the caster or the object indirectly contacted with the caster chakra move instantaneously.
The caster can shift large targets many times when he is energetic.This skill can be used to attack, shorten the distance of long-range ninja, disturb, surprise opponents, and transfer targets. It can also be used to evade and escape in emergency.There is no need to print when starting.
Only the second generation of fire shadow and the fourth generation of fire shadow can use the skill of flying Thunder God.Muye Ninja doesn't know that huoxuanjian, bingzu and dieiwashi can use the technique of flying thunder array together.
The current version of flying thunder is the second generation version of eye fire shadow, not the later version of wave wind and water gate.
Yuzhi bozeye's mental power is huge. In a few minutes, the whole principle, method, seal and space induction of the art of flying thunder are all remembered.
Just in case, Yuzhi bozeye took another look. When he was sure, he said to the third generation Huoying, “Huoying, I have recorded it!”
“Yes, very soon, you must know that your teacher is your father yuzhibojing.
He asked me to ask you to wait for him in the third drill ground at nine tomorrow morning.Your team will be here, too. Don't be late
Ape Fei xinzhizhu, the son of Huoying of the third generation, was also asked by him to give yuzhibo mirror. For yuzhibo mirror, he was very relieved.
“It's Huoying, my Lord. I won't eat it. If there's nothing else, I'll leave!”
“Well, go down and practice well. Don't forget to tell your father and your patriarch what I said.”
“It's Lord Huoying.”
Yuzhi bozeye left immediately. In front of the fire shadow of the third generation, he was too depressed and a little cautious. He was afraid that he was wrong.
After he left, Zhicun tuanzang appeared, and Yuzhi bozeye's every move was under his surveillance.
“Tuan Zang, what do you think of him?”Three generations of eyes fire shadow asked, Zhicun Tuan Zang is his best friend, for he has no secret can not talk about.
“Hum, monkey, you are so naive. You want to hold the boy of yuzhibo family with fetters, in case he is out of control in the future.Become the next yuzhibo
Zhicun tuanzang doesn't have any favor and trust in yuzhibo.
“He answered all my questions well just now, and I'm sure it's not Yuzhi Boyie or Jing who taught him. Yuzhi Boyie, a mindless person, can't say that.”Three generations of eyes Huoying said,
“Hum, you are so naive. I don't even feel that you are worthy of being Huoying. Yuzhibo's temperament changes greatly every time they wake up. How do you know there won't be any change in the future?”Zhicun tuanzang said.
“Tuan Zang, recently I investigated the information left by my teacher. The kaleidoscope wheel eyes of yuzhibo's clan are not so terrible. At least yuzhibo's younger brother, yuzhibo quannai, killed by the teacher, is also the kaleidoscope wheel eyes.
When Yu Zhibo was killed, the teacher was not at the peak.
For a period of time, the visual acuity of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye decreased, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye had the risk of loss of pupil force.
Later, the yuzhibo clan merged her younger brother's eyes and possessed the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Finally, they had the power to destroy heaven and earth,
The ordinary kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, like the mirror eye, is a tricky shadow level. Of course, the strength of the mirror without writing wheel eye is also a shadow level.
Yuzhi bozeye's future is to open the eye of the kaleidoscope writing wheel, and the eye of the kaleidoscope writing wheel will gradually become blind. Although he has a younger brother, the eye of the kaleidoscope writing wheel is not Chinese cabbage. It's too difficult to open the kaleidoscope.
We don't have to be so afraid of Yuzhi bozeye. We can control everything. ”
Three generations of eyes fire shadow ape flying sun cut finish, in his own table out of a material, is the second generation of eyes fire shadow thousand hand leaves information.To Zhicun group.
Zhicun tuanzang was not the leader of later generations. He didn't have so much information. He immediately opened it.
“Well, if it's really busy, yuzhibo's threat is less. It's not that we can't be careless. There are monkeys.
What do you think of the root of wood leaf I mentioned a few days ago?Like yuzhibo, in the future, I will focus on the dead,
Those shady things must be done by someone. Your character is indecisive and not cruel enough to deter those big families. ”
Zhicun tuanzang said.He glanced at the final conclusion of this material and relaxed a little. He thought that as long as Yuzhi bozeye's younger brother doesn't open the kaleidoscope wheel eye in the future, he will never have a second eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye, and he will never be the next one.
The strength of yuzhibo's clan is mainly in the boundary of blood succession. As for fire escape, yuzhibo's flowing sword technique is not enough.So it leads the topic to the root.
It's 21 years since Muye was born. He's dissatisfied with not being Huoying, and he's also dissatisfied with the flying ape. He has some ambitions to get more rights.
“Root”, after ape feirizha succeeded Huoying, tuanzang established its own independent organization “root” in the name of the Training Department of the shadow department, and was active in the shadow as a leader.He deeply inherited the thought of the second generation of Huoying lengche, and his belief was to abide by the rules thoroughly. Because rizha failed to continue the basic policy of the second generation of Huoying to govern the yuzhibo people, the mission Tibet was burdened with the darkness of the village*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 34 fire shadow painting pie
 
Chapter 34 fire shadow painting pie
In the secret part of Kakashi, the members of “root” were ordered by Tuan Zang to set up a team of ten to assassinate the three generations of Huoying, but they were exposed because of Kakashi's defection.
Although “gen” was dissolved after the yuzhibo massacre, many former members continued to work in the secret department, even loyal to “gen”,
The so-called “root” people… Have no name and no feelings
No past… No future.Only task in mind
What supports the big tree of Muye village is the will of our “roots” deeply rooted in the earth.
When Huoying heard the word “root”, he fell into silence. After a while, he said, “Tuan Zang, the root you mentioned is really good for wood leaves, but why do you want to talk to those who have roots!
Which Ninja like you would like to join the root? I don't think one of those big families will join, or even oppose the boycott. ”
“Hum, ninjas are all tools. You know what feelings are needed. They are just to prevent them from betraying and divulging secrets.
Those big families don't want to join the roots show that they have no dedication to the leaves, so they don't have to care.Force them to arrange for someone to come, so that the seal will protect all the secrets of the root
Zhicun tuanzang said.
“Well, Tuan Zang, I know what you said is confidential, but I still can't support you openly. You can only gather people secretly.
Try not to let the big family know. I'll give you a tenth of the money from the secret department. “Three generations of eyes Huoying said that there are some dark things, the dark department really can't do, some things are tied.
“Well, don't let the big family know?But the fighting power of Muye lies in the big family. Where can I recruit people? “Zhicun Tuan Zang said discontentedly.
“I don't know. It's up to you. At least we can't have an open plan now. Those who are willing to follow you can be transferred to your subordinates. Those who are not willing to follow you can't be forced.”Huoying said.
Zhicun tuanzang is still dissatisfied, but he can only agree for the time being. After all, it's impossible to be fat overnight. He has to come step by step.
“Yes, but you can really think about the family.One day you will regret itWith these cruel words, Zhicun tuanzang is about to leave.
At this time, fire shadow of the third generation suddenly said, “Tuan Zang, what happened to the Mudun plan that you and the thousand handed clan carried out?”
Three generations of Mu Huoying didn't invest any money in Muye Mudun plan. He received the stimulation of yuzhibo mirror's kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. The head of the thousand hand clan, that is, the father of gangshou and shengshu, invested a lot of money, and dug the grave between his father's thousand hand pillars to start Mudun plan.
During this period of time, there were not many people in the Qianshou clan, and more than 60 of them were missing. Even the clan leader himself had no end.
“That planIt's too difficult, it's very difficult. A lot of people died. Qianshou Zhengshu decided to experiment by himself. After all, he is the son of the first generation of Mu Huoying. The possibility of awakening Mu Dun is many times more than that of other Qianshou people. ”
“Nani?Qianshouzhengshu wants to do experiments with his own body. How can he do this? No, let him never do experiments with his own body! ”
The third generation's eyes are burning.This is the combat power of the shadow level. Besides, the whirlpool water user is not dead yet. In case the tail beast runs away, he can't suppress it.
“Hum, you should be so naive. Qianshouzhengshu's life is life. The Qianshou people who died more than 60 people are not life. Once we succeed, we will have a ninja God,
If he fails, he will fall to an ordinary shadow level. Besides, he has already given birth to an heir. The blood of Huoying will not be broken. Everything is his own will. Why should we stop him? ”
With that, Tuan Zang turned and left. He became more and more dissatisfied with his friends.
On the other hand, Yuzhi bozeye, who came back home, still looks black and blue.
At this time, yuzhibo Ye has been waiting at yuzhibojing's home for a long time. He is also afraid that the three generations of eyes will damage the talents of yuzhibo.
“Ze ye, what did San Dai tell you?”Yu Zhibo asks. Yu Zhibo looks at his son curiously.
“There's nothing. I asked for a skill of flying Thunder God. I don't want to spread it. Others say that we yuzhibo have a chance to produce a fire shadow…”
“What, make a fire shadow, tell me more about it!”
Yu Zhi Bo Ye is excited. As for the flying Thunder God, he automatically ignores it, and his ambition that is ready to move for a while begins to revive.
“Patriarch, why are you so excited?”
“You're still a child and don't understand. Play along!”Yuzhi says excitedly,
“Hum, patriarch, you are the patriarch of yuzhibo clan. At the time of Huoying, you haven't got a single word. Don't be tempted by Huoying's big cake.”
On hearing this, Yuzhi Boyie calms down and turns red. Just now, he is a little out of his way.I feel very humiliating. After a while, I seriously said, “well, I know. Don't look down on me. You've already endured. You should show yourself well and maintain your positive image…”
Yuzhibojing seems to have become a teacher, ready to educate Ze Ye as a politician.He wanted to let yuzhibo Zeye be the shadow of fire, and his son yuzhibo Fuyue be the head of yuzhibo clan.
After a long time, Yuzhi bozeye rubs his head, leaves Yuzhi Boye and begins to study the art of flying thunder.
Just now, his father yuzhibo mirror looked very bad there. Maybe later, he will have to teach himself that the position of fire shadow is also a whirlpool of power. He already knows the purpose of fire shadow for three generations. In order to give yuzhibo people peace of mind, he will draw a big cake for them.
Yuzhibo Zeye finds that the more he grows up, the more he wants his own space. It's really inconvenient for him to live with his parents.
All night, Yuzhi bozeye was looking at the data of the art of flying thunder.
He opened the rarely used system panel of “Zhutian refining and chemical system”. This system has fallen asleep. It can only be activated by one pass estimation, but the panel can still be viewed.
Host: Yuzhi bozeye
Date of birth: August 16, 2015
Camp: Muye yuzhibo.
The boundary of blood succession: writing round eyes and double gouyu
Chakra attributes: fire, wind, thunder, earth, water, Yin, Yang.
Talent: natural chakra perception, great mental power, space talent.
Ninjutsu: Hunyuan Jue, three body skill, instant body skill, multiple shadow separation skill, Hougong Seyou skill.
Huodun: the art of haohuoqiu, fengxianhuo, haohuolong, huolongyantan, Haohuo annihilation, Haohuo annihilation, Yanlong singing.
Fengdun: a great breakthrough.
Tudun: the art of sneaking in the earth, the earth flowing wall,
Earth flow city wall, the art of decapitation in the heart.
Leidun: Leidun thousands of birds, Leidun walk.
Magic, the heart of the fox's art, nirvana of the art, Xia from the art.Nailuo's skill of seeing.Gold binding, crow shadow, magic, flail hang, magic, mirror, heaven and earth,
Sword technique: draw a knife to chop, Ju he chop, Jian Yueyan, Sun Halo dance, wind sword, flash cutting.
Endurance: eight foot Qiong gouyu, ten fist sword, eight foot mirror.Chakra: Chixiao sword
Psychic beast: eight foot crow*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 35 I can see at a glance that you are not a dog
 
Chapter 35 I can see at a glance that you are not a dog
Looking at the ninja on the panel, Yuzhi bozeye is also very proud.
His chakra attributes are all attributes, but only wind attributes, and water attributes are not specially developed.
His system can be said to just give him a part of the plug-in regardless of the other Ninjutsu have to cultivate themselves, fortunately, his talent is very good, cultivation is not difficult.
The night passed.
“It's too difficult for me to go. I didn't sleep all night. I didn't understand it. I can't figure out the basic seal art. It seems that I have to practice some seal art in the future.”
Because he didn't have a rest, he immediately sat on the bed and began to absorb the power of nature. His practice of self-cultivation can restore his physical and mental strength, but he didn't feel comfortable sleeping.Generally speaking, Yuzhi bozeye still likes to sleep.
The gathering time is at 9 a.m. usually, the time for mother and adult to have dinner together is about 7:30. Now there is still one and a half hours left, which is enough time.
After eating in the morning, he put on his Chixiao sword and rushed to the third drill field.
He knew that one of his teammates might be Yafei xinzhizhu, but the other didn't.Of course, it's just curiosity. No matter who it is, don't affect yourself. I hope it's not a trick.
“Huodun, the art of killing for a thousand years!”Yuzhi bozeye came to the drill ground and saw that the new help of ape flying was already here. He cried out in a funny voice,
Frightened, ape Fei xinzhizhu, who had been sitting there with his eyes closed, rubbed and bounced. He already had a psychological shadow.
At the same time, chrysanthemum a tight, hands dead to protect the key parts.
“What are you doing, Yuzhi bozeye? It has become a forbidden skill. How can you still use it?”Yesterday, ape Fei xinzhizhu protested for a long time. He didn't want to be with Yuzhi bozeye,
Three generations of eyes fire shadow and he said, Millennium kill has been banned for the use of companions, he just agreed and Yu Zhi Bo Ze ye a team.I didn't expect to hear this hateful Ninjutsu early in the morning.
“Hehe, xinzhizhu has a lot of predestination with us. It's a teammate again. Just now I was joking. In the future, I won't kill him with a thousand years. At most, I'll use magic, such as nailuojian. It's just a level C Ninjutsu. It shouldn't be forbidden.”
Yu Zhibo said with a smile.
“Nani, the art of nailuo's seeing!”
The new help of ape flying is urgent again. His magic can let people see the most frightening thing in their heart. The most frightening thing for him is to be killed and stabbed by the millennium.
“No!I can't be in a team with you. I'm leaving! “Hufei xinzhizhu is a little flustered.
“Eh, xinzhizhu doesn't give face so much. OK, we can only use forbidden techniques!”Say Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild two gouyu write round eye already opened.
Instead of opening the magic, he bluntly said, “this is my monthly reading space. In this space, time, space, quality and five senses are all controlled by me. The time in it is three days, and the reality is only a moment…”
Ape Fei's new assistant was startled. He had never heard of such a terrible magic trick. However, seeing that Yuzhi bozeye had opened the eye of the writing wheel, he heard that the eye of the writing wheel could release the magic trick without a seal. He immediately made a hand print to contact the magic trick and tried his best to control chakra.
And bite the tongue, keep yourself awake, eyes are closed.I'm afraid to take a look at osano.
At this time, Yu Zhibo's mirror came, and he slapped ape Fei xinzhizhu on the head.
Will ape fly new help to hit muddle, “mirror teacher, is you to me lift the magic!”
“Shut up, you fool. How can a monkey have such a silly son? Where did you fall into a magic trick?”Yuzhibojing said.
At this time, Huoying, the third generation of eyes, was also in the office, looking at the third drill ground with a crystal ball. After all, there was his son and Yuzhi bozeye, who he paid close attention to,
Looking at his own son, he thought he was in a magic trick after Yu Zhi bozeye said a few words. He was a little annoyed. He didn't blame Yu Zhi bozeye. Although he was evil, he was cheated by one word, which was the problem of intelligence quotient.
“Who on earth does this boy inherit?Is it Lake Biwa?It shouldn't be!Is it me?No, I'm Huoying… ”
Ape fly new help is a slap to understand come over, pointing to Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild shaking said “you, you… You play me!!”Sobbing”
A special grievance.
“Well, don't cry, or I'll take you as my younger brother. I'll tell you, do you know why I always treat the rope tree like this?”He said,
“Why?”All the time, xinzhizhu didn't understand why he was the only one. He also guessed whether he was afraid of the thousand hand compendium. Later, he thought it wasn't because the compendium never caught up with him.
“In fact, the thousand handed rope tree has long been my younger brother. That's why.”He said,
“Ah, I can't believe that. Brother, you should take me as your younger brother!Please don't do that to me! “Ape fly new help holding Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild plead.
One side of the Yu Zhi Bo mirror to see a Leng a Leng, did not expect Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild in front of him to Huoying's son to accept as a younger brother, really his talent ah!He is worthy of being his own son.
“Well, well, don't make any noise. It's nine o'clock and everyone is here. Let's start!”Yuzhibo took out two bells and shook them.
“Teacher, are we the only two?It's not a team of three
Ape fly new help left and right looked to make sure that no one else asked,
“Oh, little brother, look there!”
In the blues, the eyes of as like as two peas were looking at him, and a look at them.
“Dog?What's the problem? ”
The new help of ape fly is still puzzled.
“Stupid!Look at me, bold monster. I can see at a glance that you are not a dog, and you can't show up quickly! “Yuzhi bozeye burst out to drink.
The two puppies shivered, stood up and bared their teeth to Yuzhi bozeye, yelling “roar!Woof, woof, woof
“Eh, you don't pay attention to me at all. Great power, Tianlong, Shizun, dizang, BOLUO Buddhas, the art of fire dragon bullet!”
For a moment, the flames spread out to the two puppies,
“Ah, such a big Huodun is bigger than my father's!”The ape flies new help to shout.
In Huoying's office, three generations of Huoying's eyes were so scared that they were about to hang out, “eh, is this S-level Huodun?Isn't haohuolongtan A-level Ninjutsu? What's the situation
“No!”
Yu Zhibo jumped in the mirror, and immediately a half skeleton appeared. He covered the two puppies with the huge hand of the skeleton and pulled them out*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 36 separate test
 
Chapter 36 separate test
Then angrily looking at Yu Zhi Bo Ze ye, “Ze ye, do you want to kill our companion?”
“What kind of companion, if you are pretending to be a dog, you are obviously asking for information.”Yuzhi bozeye, of course, can't admit it,
Yu Zhibo stares at the mirror. He knows that the boy already knows that the two puppies are his new friends. On the contrary, he deliberately does so. It's clear that he wants to help others.By the way, it's really a good plan to give this teammate a bad impression.
“Hum, you still don't remove the transfiguration!”Yu Zhibo shouts.
Just now, he was a little confused by Huodun. He was also very scared when he saw this kind of overwhelming fire for the first time.
“Poof!”Dog tomb Liao relieved the art of imitating animals and turned into a child with a painted face, with a little white dog in his arms.A little shivering with fright,
The dog mound family is a family that keeps tolerant dogs.Dogs have been human's right-hand man since ancient times. They can not only hunt with them, but also guard their homes. It can be said that they are the most suitable companions for human beings.The loyal character of dogs is also praised. People and dogs have written many touching stories in history.
Dogs are so spiritual, so it's a natural choice to cultivate a tolerant dog.The dog grave people generally live with dogs since childhood, so their relationship with dogs is extraordinary. They are not only masters and servants, but also friends and brothers.
The fighting of the dog mound clan is also like that of wild animals. The imitative animal tolerance method directly indicates the type of their fighting – imitating wild animals, while their dog tolerance method is really imitative human tolerance method.When a ninja has both human intelligence and the ability of wild animals, its combat effectiveness will be amazing!Such a ninja not only breaks through the obstacles of human body and sense, but also makes up for the shortcomings of animal's mental retardation.
Just now, it was gouzhongliao's secret skill of imitating animals. That's why ape Fei xinzhizhu didn't see through his transformation skill. Yuzhi bozeye, who has the eye of writing wheel, also opened the eye of writing wheel and found that there was something wrong with the two puppies.
“I'm sorry, I didn't mean to do it. Don't be afraid. It's OK. It's safe!”The dog mound kept placating the little dog in his arms,
“Well, I forgive you, next time be careful, and you are a dog mound clan, can your dog really fight? How can I feel that he is afraid of me, and he won't run away in battle!”
Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild said, open to write round eye also stare at it, this time he was scared.
Yuzhi Bojing has a headache. It seems that none of the three students are fuel-efficient lamps, especially his own son. It is said that this dog mound Liao is also a little boss in his class, and his younger brothers are just so honest after Yuzhi bozeye stopped him,
“Well, it's more than nine o'clock. Let's start soon.Let's introduce ourselves first!I'll go first.
My name is yuzhibojing, Muye elite Shangren. I like to be with friends, but I don't like those self righteous people. I'm good at sabre, magic and fire escape.The dream is peace. “Yu Zhibo looks at the three children with the mirror.
“Well, it's your turn. Which one of you will speak first?”
“Well, you're all looking at me, so I'll say it first!”
Yuzhibozeye looks at yuzhibojing, and two teammates are looking at themselves, also a little confused, this is not clear, let me say first.
“My name is Yuzhi bozeye. I'm six years old. I like beautiful women and don't like people bothering me.The dream is to be the strongest in tolerance. ”
“Poof!So it isYu Zhibo mirror thoughtfully remembers that the art of the harem is his hobby.No, ninja's three prohibitions are about women. You have to educate yourself when you go back. You can't get worse.
“My name is Yafei xinzhizhu. I'm six years old. I just graduated. I like to be strong and hate Yuzhi bozeye's Ninjutsu. I'm good at tudun and fengdun.The dream is to surpass your father. ”
“My name is gouzhong Liao. I'm eight years old. I graduated early yesterday, but I graduated early from the third grade.
I like tolerance dogs, such as duoye pills.I'm good at the secrets of our family. I have a strong sense of smell, hearing and reaction ability. My dream is to become the fourth generation of eye fire shadow! “He said,
Yuzhi bozeye looks at gouzhong Liao, and suddenly remembers that Yuzhi bomusts has a classmate named gouzhong Hua. Isn't she gouzhong Liao's daughter, such a coincidence?
“Ouch!Well, today is the first gathering of our mirror team. Of course, there is still a test, except for Yuzhi bozeye, who is already in tolerance. The focus is on ape flying new help and dog tomb Liao.
Your first task today is survival exercise. You three attack me with all your strength. The target is the bell in my hand. If you grab the bell, you can stop,
Of course, I can't get the bell. I can judge whether you are qualified to graduate according to your performance. If you are not qualified to graduate, you should stay in the next academic year for a few years. Anyway, you all graduate ahead of time, and it's normal to go back to class.All right, let's go! ”
“Wait a minute, my father. I'm Zhongren. Do I have to test like they are xiaren?”Yu Zhibo asked in a hurry,
“Of course, since it's a small team, it's a good opportunity to get to know each other and an important opportunity for me to get to know you.
You've been training with your father all the time, and I don't know about you, so let me see the strength of Muye's first day. Don't let me down
Yuzhibojing said,
“Well, you still have to participate. Well, since you sincerely want to know me, I'll give you a chance!”Yu Zhibo Zeye's helpless book says that Yu Zhibo's mirror has a black line.
“Wait!You can't use all the Ninjutsu and your seyoushu to kill people for thousands of yearsYuzhibojing said,
“Ah, father, are you afraid? Yesterday when I released the art of seyouzhi, the teacher won't be caught too!”Yu Zhibo asked in a low voice,
“Well, where is it!I'm for the reputation of yuzhibo people! “When speaking, Yu Zhibo looks very tough. In fact, he is very flustered. Yesterday, he also had a nosebleed, and even opened his writing eyes unconsciously.I feel that the pupil force has increased a lot at that time. Of course, he won't say it.
There are three generations of eyes looking at the fire shadow with a crystal ball. At this time, nothing matters. They have been waiting to see the full strength of yuzhibo mirror,
Since yesterday, he has already been recruited, and has not set up the strength of Yuzhi bozeye at all.
“Well, father, I'm sure you won't win. Let's start with the two of us. I think the two of them will be assessed separately, because they are tied on one side. I can't do it.”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 37 thousand birds and fire escape
 
Chapter 37 thousand birds and fire escape
Yuzhi bozeye doesn't think much of the strength of hufei xinzhizhu and gouzhongliao. Even this time, he doesn't intend to expose all his strength. It's not two of them who just graduated, and there's not much chakra who can bear to fight with Yuzhi Bojing.
Chakra, who was just now a great master of fire dragon, has recovered. He is going to expose the eight foot mirror this time. All along, his defense means are too single. He only has to escape from the earth and flow to the wall. Now it's time to expose the artifact, otherwise he won't have the chance to be handsome.
Yuzhi Bojing knows that Yuzhi Boze's fairytale is more perfect than himself. The magic of chakra release and haohuoqiu are also very powerful. It's really not suitable to endure two times here.
So he said, “ape flying new help, dog tomb Liao, you two go to one side to watch and remember.It must be 300 meters away, not too close! ”
“It's the teacher!”They knew the power of Huodun just now, and they left honestly.
“Go ahead, Zeno.”
Yu Zhibo mirror just finished, Yu Zhibo Zeye has rushed up, the front is hard!
He has long been behind the release of a number of seals – Wu Shen Wu Mao.Lei Dun, a thousand birds.
Yuzhi bozeye imitated the seal when he read the original work. The most imitated one is qianniao, and Leidun leiche.
Compared with the five seals of qianniao, Reich only needs three seals. However, Yuzhi bozeye doesn't need a strong Lei attribute at present. Chakra's property changes. He can't meet the requirements. Chakra consumes too much. Qianniao is more suitable for him.
“What is this?How fastYu Zhi wave mirror dare not careless, immediately his three gouyu write round eye open, keep dodging this.
(again, don't spray. The kaleidoscope and sangouyu can be converted. For example, qimukakasi used the kaleidoscope and ordinary times!)
Under the observation of the writing wheel eye of yuzhibo mirror, this speed has exceeded most of Shangren. Moreover, this is not instant body skill, but the activation of cells by ray chakra greatly improves the speed.
“What's this, Lei Dun?”
Yuzhibojing had never seen it, but he knew it was a level a ninja,
“Lei Dun, which I invented, is used for the first time today, but it's not a chance to reveal the truth. Let's fight first.”
The thousand birds in yuzhibozeye's hand have not disappeared yet. Continue to pursue yuzhibojing,
But his small arms and legs are about the speed of yuzhibozeye. If he has yuzhibozeye's height of 85 meters, he will be able to catch up with yuzhibozeye.
And the instant body skill of yuzhibo mirror is also quite fast, which is not weaker than that of later generations. After all, he is a real shadow level master.
The thousand birds in yuzhibozeye's hand disappeared and didn't catch up with yuzhibojing.
“Hum, I've just suffered from my height. If you take one step, you'll give me two.”
Yuzhi bozeye said in his coarse clothes,
“I have to say that you surprised me. You hide so deeply that even your father and I were cheated. If you grow up after 15 years old, I'm afraid I can't catch up with you.”Yuzhi wave mirror praised.I think I really feel sorry for my son. I know him too little.
The fire shadow of the three generations of eyes observed with the crystal ball is also very greedy. There are not many Lei Dun of Muye, and there are few A-level ones. The potential of Lei Dun is S-level.Before he could increase his great speed, he was excited again.
“What a strong talent of Ninjutsu, this Ninjutsu should also be included in the seal book!”
“Good attack!But you can't deal with me!I also want to see your real strength. ”
Yuzhibojingai doesn't think yuzhibozeye can defeat him. If he is defeated, he will be released into the sea.
He just wants to test the strength of Yuzhi bozeye, otherwise, the instant body skill of Yuzhi bozeye mirror and Yuzhi bozeye flash cutting, Yuzhi bozeye would have died long ago.
“Hum, teacher Jing, next is my strongest fire escape. If you can't guard against it, you can use xuzoneng.”
Yuzhi bozeye's shadow is divided into two parts. He is ready to release Haohuo to destroy it. Originally, he was ready to release the powerful technique of Huodun Yanlong singing, but chakra in his Dantian is limited.He didn't want to use his own chakra, so he used the fire to destroy it.
The range of fire loss is similar to that of fire loss, but the temperature and flame quality are very strong,.
It can be said that Huodun Haohuo is a more powerful ninja than Huodun Haohuo, and its power and coverage are better than those of Haohuo!Spit out the fire of hell that can destroy everything from the mouth and wipe out the enemy at one stroke.
When he fought against the current five shadows, yuzhiboban, a reincarnated villain, first used wood Dun to come to the flower and tree world, and then launched fire Dun to destroy it in the state of suzanneng. In an instant, he burned a large forest into a sea of fire. If it wasn't for Tu Yingda Yemu's strong will to use dust Dun to dissolve it, the current five shadows would be burned to death.
Originally, there were 25 seals, which were constantly simplified by Yu Zhibo. There were only seven seals, but few of them could be released and destroyed.
Yuzhi bozeye can release seven seals to destroy the fire, “fire escape, the art of destroying the fire!”
“Hoo,” a huge flame was ejected from Yuzhi bozeye. Looking at the temperature of the flame, Yuzhi bozeye made a seal in his hand while using his hind leg.
“The earth runs away from the earth and flows to the wall!”
“Tudun, Tuliu, Chengbi!”
……
Tuliubi is a level C defensive ninja, the one on which qimukakashi often draws a dog's head.Tuliuchengbi is a level B defensive ninja.
These two Ninjutsu seals are very few. Yuzhibo mirror has six seals in a second, which are all released within a second.
The first layer of the earth flow wall was destroyed without accident. The second layer of the earth flow wall was also destroyed. The third layer of the earth flow wall was crumbling and finally collapsed. When the fourth layer became the earth flow wall, it was completely resisted,
As for the fifth layer of Tuliu city wall released by Yuzhi Bojing, it is for insurance, not for anything else,
His event in about five seconds, instant body skill, plus a level C earth flow wall, four level B earth flow walls.
I'm afraid that the whole wood leaf, that is, the fire shadow of the third generation of eyes and the Yu Zhi Bo mirror, can do this,
This third exercise field has completely destroyed the battle of this scale. Both fire and earth retreats have caused great damage to the terrain,
“Oh, my father, you don't have to be able to stop my fire.”Yuzhi bozeye.
“It's rare. I just don't have chakra's water attribute. If it's my teacher's second generation eyes, he can put out the fire with a water escape!It's not like I can use a few more tuduns, consume a lot of chakras, and get new attention. If I'm slow, it's bad. “*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 38 eight feet mirror rebound
 
Chapter 38 eight feet mirror rebound
Yuzhi Bojing explains that this fire escape is released by Ying Fenshen. It's a bit sudden. In the fight, if you want to suppress the opponent, you must hide the seal and shorten the seal time.
Yuzhibo Zeye did it, yuzhibo mirror is very satisfied.
“Teacher, how is my Huodun better than yuzhipoban?”
Yuzhi bozeye said,
Just now this fire Dun, Yu Zhibo mirror has sensed the magic chakra, and now it can also simply use the magic.
In his heart, magic is the biggest card of Yuzhi bozeye. The purpose of the test has been achieved. A six-year-old can release S-level Huodun and create A-level Leidun, which is amazing enough for him.
“Your fire Dun is far from perfect. Yuzhiboban's fire Dun doesn't have any bonus. Its scale is even stronger than what I released with the magic.
If you want to reach the level of yuzhipoban, you will be given another 20 yearsYuzhibojing said.
“Twenty years, I can't afford to wait!Look at my swordsmanship, pull out the sword and chop
Yuzhi bozeye immediately continues to attack and releases all his swordsmanship to one side. Yuzhi Bojing feels very relaxed. Zeye's swordsmanship is just a small success.
Yuzhibojing's skill has been greatly improved, but he is still surprised to see Sawano's swordsmanship. After all, in addition to his talent, he has to make great efforts.
Yuzhi boquannai's swordsmanship was perfect at that time. He was also good at swordsmanship. A lot of wood flow swordsmanship would be suppressed in a thousand hands!
Later, if he had not invented the technique of flying Thunder God, Yuzhi boquannai didn't know this kind of Ninja, so he was seriously injured.
This shows that Yu Zhibo's swordsmanship is not inferior to that of muyeliu at all. But now the reputation of Yu Zhibo's family is all about writing wheel eye magic and fire escape, and none of them mentioned swordsmanship.
“Yes, yes, I won't test your illusions. The surging pupil power of your Er gouyu's writing wheel eye is no worse than that of some San gouyu. After opening San gouyu, you can be immune to almost all illusions,
I'm the last one to test your defense ability. If your defense ability can be recognized by me, your assessment will be over. I really recognize you as Muye Zhongren and give you the position of mirror team leader.
Huodunhao's fireball skill
Yuzhi wave mirror immediately released a magic fireball.
“The earth runs away from the earth and flows to the wall!”
The collision between C-level ninjas is completely offset. Yuzhi bozeye saves more chakras than tuliubi.
“Huodun!Fire dragon bullet
“Eight foot mirror rebounds!”
Yuzhi bozeye finally began to expose the artifact. A purple gold shield appeared in front of Zeye and opened the fire dragon bullet to Yuanlu.
“Well, it's a dream!The earth runs away from the earth
Yu Zhi Bo Jing was startled, but he reacted and immediately defended himself.
The three generations of people who watched in the dark were all about to drop their chin. He subconsciously thought that it was xuzoneng.
It's not only him, but also yuzhibo mirror. He's also shocked. The eyes of the kaleidoscope are coming out,
“Nani, is this suzoneng?No, it's not suzanneng. What is it? ”
Yu Zhibo asked,
“This is my artifact eight foot mirror. I got it by chance. I can rebound some evasive skills!”Yuzhi bozeye said,
“Eight foot mirror?”Artifact.”
Yuzhi Bojing felt as if he had heard of it somewhere, but he couldn't remember it again,
“Well, I'll try your artifact!Huodun, Hao Huo, put out the fire
Yu Zhi Bo Jing immediately released a level a fire dun. It's just an ordinary fire dun. It doesn't use magic chakra,
“Father.Do you want to kill me?Stop it
Yuzhi bozeye was shocked. At present, the eight foot mirror's mental power can only rebound Ninja below level a, and those above level a can only resist hard.
“Boom” huge flame sprayed on the eight foot mirror, and there was no rebound phenomenon.
“Eh, there is no rebound!”Just when Yuzhi bozeye was wondering, Yuzhi bozeye was panting on the ground,
“I have no strength, I want to sleep!”
“What's the matter with you?It doesn't mean it can rebound. ”
“But it's also limited. Those above a level can only resist hard. This artifact also needs mental energy and chakra. You think it's yuzhiboban's fan.”
Yuzhi bozeye said discontentedly,
Yuzhibojing was a little embarrassed when he heard that. At the same time, he was shocked. He almost killed the first day of his family just now,
“I'm sorry, I'm too confident with you, but I recognize your strength. I'm positioning your strength with the elites, but there are still some shortcomings, which will be made up over time.”
The shortcomings he said are naturally the shortcomings of physical development. There are some loopholes in physical skills and swordsmanship.
“Come here, both of you!”Yu Zhibo looks at the ape three hundred meters away, and xinzhizhu and gouzhongliao say.
Two people heard that they quickly gathered here. Just now, they were scared. Is this the battle of the newly graduated ninja? They have begun to doubt whether they graduated ahead of time.
“You saw your fight just now,” yuzhibojing said. As for yuzhibozeye's cross legged work on the ground, where he absorbed natural energy to restore his chakra.
“I see, but you don't have to worry. Yuzhi bozeye's strength has exceeded the strength of ordinary Zhongren. It's hard to resist the fire move just now.Don't aim too high.
I've decided to appoint Yuzhi bozeye as the captain of the mirror team. Do you have a different meaning? ”
Yu Zhibo asked,
“No, no heresy!”Two people shook their heads quickly. They could kill hundreds of themselves just now. How dare they refuse to accept it,
“If you don't agree, I will support you to challenge Yuzhi bozeye. Well, this matter is over, and then you two will have a test. Let's do it!”Yuzhibo put out the mirror and hung the bell on his waist.
“It's a teacher, but we can't be as good as Sakano!”Ape fly new help said.
“Of course, I know that I'm just testing whether you have the qualification to graduate. It's not for you to beat me, it's not for me to brag, it's for three generations of eyes Huoying to beat me, I'm afraid it's going to get five or five points!Do it
Yuzhibojing said,
He just stood there, two people and a dog, and immediately dodged,
The next two tried their best to snatch the bell, like guerrilla warfare, for two hours, until nearly twelve o'clock.
They didn't even touch the edge of the bell. As for Yuzhi bozeye, he had already recovered chakra. After all, it didn't take long for him to absorb natural energy. There, Lanzhi Yuzhi bozeye played with children and practiced knife skills*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 39 the tolerant dog of the dog mound clan
 
Chapter 39 the tolerant dog of the dog mound clan
He is holding the Chixiao sword, constantly practicing the most basic Sabre pulling, Sabre pulling!It's the first move after drawing sword!Don't underestimate this move!
Two masters suddenly meet, both sides are the enemies of life and death, under the tension of the sword, sometimes this is enough to kill each other!
This is also the first step to practice this Dao technique!This is related to the future achievement of Dao technique. Not every family attaches great importance to this Dao drawing style!
Other thousand handed people, moonlight people, maoyue people and Qimu people all have the same Dao technique. This is the basic Dao technique!It's all the same!Nothing special, just the speed of your sword!Four steps to be sure and fast!
If this move has the upper hand, then if the swordsmanship of both sides is similar, the person who has the upper hand can fight against the weak!So most families don't want to suffer a big loss in this tug of war!
The elder, Meiqin's grandfather, told him that “the most important thing is always heart, wholeheartedly!Concentrate.And then the second is fast, quiet as a place, moving like thunder, this can be achieved through continuous practice!You've done it. The first and most important thing is to give you a few years to do it. ”
Yuzhi Bojing thinks it's almost the same as the two people's level. It's useless for me to test it again.
“Well, it's over. Come here, Zeye!”Yuzhibojing said.
Three people immediately came here. Among them, ape Fei xinzhizhu and gouzhongliao worried that they couldn't get through, because they hadn't touched the bell for such a long time!
“Well, the test is over, and you two can barely pass the test, but don't expect to perform tasks above level C. It depends on your growth decision within one year.The standard of your missionYuzhibojing said,
As for the teacher, the two children were not unhappy but excited. After all, they thought they couldn't get through,
“Yes, that's great. If it doesn't pass, it's a shame!”
He said,
“Yes, yes, our strength is a little weak indeed!Damn it
Ape flying new help said that in fact, the two people are already good, and they really have a lot of secrets. It's just a matter of age,
Yuzhi Bojing is very satisfied with the two attitudes. After all, some children want to carry out level B and level a tasks after graduation. It is their blind confidence in their own strength, so the mortality rate is also very high.
Yuzhi bozeye curled his lips, and he couldn't follow him to perform high-level tasks?Do you have to pull the grass and catch the cat?
“Teacher, what about me?Can't I perform high-level tasks? “Yu Zhi Bo Ze ye asked.
“Yes, advanced tasks must be organized. You can't accept advanced tasks without your teammates.”Yuzhibojing said.
“So I'm in trouble with you?”Yuzhi bozeye pretends to be angry and says to xinzhizhu and gouzhongliao,
“I'm sorry, boss Zeye!I will improve as soon as possibleApe fly new help a face is my wrong expression, sincerely said, this matter really he drag down.
“Sorry, I also want to improve my strength as soon as possible. I won't hold your back, captain.”
Gouzhong Liao is a child's eldest son. He has no temper in front of Yuzhi bozeye. He is honest.
“Hum, I'll let you go if you apologize. You have to treat me to ten barbecues in the next year before I can forgive you!”Yuzhi bozeye said with dissatisfaction,
“What?Ten barbecues
After all, barbecue is also a luxury food in Muye. A ninja can perform a C-level task, which is estimated to be the cost of a barbecue meal. A B-level task is not many times. If one or two people are added, the price will be much higher.
“Why not!It's only ten barbecues. Look at your stingy way. I'm ashamed of you!And you, if you don't want to give me barbecue, give me a good dog, I can barely forgive you,
As for the new help of ape flying, you can't miss a barbecue. ”
“Ah!How can it beApe fly new help a face of flesh pain feeling, one side of Yu Zhibo mirror to this kind of thing don't care, after all, this will also deepen the friendship between, isn't it?
Yuzhi bozeye is going to fight against the local tyrant. Who makes the third generation of eyes fire shadow always ask him some questions? If he doesn't retaliate against his son, who will retaliate?
As soon as he heard it, his eyes lit up. It's easy to say that the family has its own industry, but its assets are not solid. It's nothing to send a dog to bear. He can make his own decisions.
“Well, Captain Zeye, what color do you want, puppies or adult dogs? I suggest puppies can be raised from childhood…”
I feel Yuzhi bozeye likes dogs. It seems that he has found a bosom friend!
“I'm not for myself. I'll have a few days for Meiqin's birthday.I decided to give him a little dog. It's white. It's better to be a little dog. It's good to support that kind of dog. When he grows up, he can be a psychic animal. “Yuzhi bozeye said,
“Do you need to be able to speak or not?”The dog mound asked,
“Why, your dog can talk?”Yuzhi bozeye thought that in the original work, he had never seen any dog from the family of dog mounds who could talk.Only tamukakashi's dogs can talk.
“Of course, there are people who can talk. The secret of our dog mound clan, even if the dog can't speak, we know what he means.
The talking tolerant dog needs a certain language talent, and even has to do some operations on the transverse bone of the throat. The cost of training is high, which is a bit superfluous for us dog mounds.
And it's easy to expose some secrets when using anthropomorphism in combat… ”
Yuzhi bozeye is right. He suddenly thinks that he will drink Yuzhi bomeiqin together in the future. Next to him is a talking electric light bulb dog. He is very unhappy.
“Well, what you said is reasonable. I don't need to be able to speak. I just need to understand human nature. I'd better be beautiful!The kind that little girls like. ”
“OK, no problem. I'll find one for you tomorrow.”Gouzhongliao said excitedly,
The group came to Muye barbecue shop. The barbecue in the first room of Muye autumn road was really good. He followed yuzhibo and yuzhibonan and often came here to eat.
In addition to being a little expensive, it's easy to say that ninjas all exchange their lives for money, and they have to bear the cost of their own stoves and Bingliang pills. Fortunately, the injured four receive free treatment, otherwise the Commission will not be enough.
When they earn a commission, they come and have a few barbecues.Muye also has other barbecue shops. For example, yuzhibo family has its own barbecue shop, but the taste is not as good as qiudao family*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 40 first mission
 
Chapter 40 first mission
Yuzhi bozeye didn't really know how to cook any food in his previous life, so he used eggs to cook and make instant noodles, and cooked some porridge, and the others didn't really work.
When the manager of qiudao barbecue shop saw yuzhibojing coming, he immediately introduced him into the shop himself,
Because in the first World War, after yuzhibojing and qiudaozefeng hall, yuzhibojing came back with the bodies of the second generation of eyes and qiudaozefeng. Qiudaos are very grateful.
As long as yuzhibojing comes to eat barbecue, it's the cost price, that is, it's quite like a 60% discount.
A meal of four people face oil, very happy.
Yuzhi Bojing said, “from tomorrow, we will start to carry out tasks. Although they are all d-level tasks, they are also very necessary.
Because the intensity is not very high, and it's very close to the leaves. We can spare time to practice when we are performing tasks. I can guide you. ”
“My father, I don't want to pull grass and catch cats. It's not good for me to do this kind of thing.”Yuzhi bozeye said,
“Ze ye, although you are Zhongren, you should know that at present Muye can pass the Zhongren test and upgrade to Zhongren, but there is no test for Zhongren to Shangren.
On top of Zhongren, there is special Shangren. You only have one ability to get the level of Shangren,
On top of that is Shangren, which is the most serious Shangren, followed by elite Shangren, which is also the largest level except Huoying,
I am the elite Shangren. When selecting Huoying, the most basic requirement is the elite Shangren and the right to vote,
At every major issue meeting, the elite have the right to speak… ”
“What's the relationship between the teacher and the task?”Yu Zhibo asked,
“Of course, it does matter. Only with enough task accumulation can we apply for promotion to Shangren. When it comes to promotion to Shangren, Huoying will arrange an important task. When it is completed, it can be promoted to Shangren. As for elite Shangren, in addition to a large amount of task accumulation, there must be a trust vote of Shangren. Only when it is passed can it become elite Shangren.
There are many d-level tasks, which can be regarded as an accumulation. After all, the success rate of executing tasks is also an assessment indicator. D-level tasks are the best chance to brush the success rate. “Yuzhibo mirror gives some explanation experience.
After all, every Ninja can't be 100% successful, but you have succeeded 100 times in d-level task and failed 10 times in S-level task, so you have a 90% success rate.
“So that's it. OK, I'll carry out the task.” Yuzhi bozeye thought about it and decided to carry out the task.
“Well, that's good. At eight o'clock tomorrow morning, we'll go to yuzhibo mission release hall to collect the mission!”Yuzhibojing said.
“Eh, why don't you go to the fire shadow mission release hall?”Ape fly new help said,
“In this way, one tenth of Muye's task release is under the management of yuzhibo family. The main tasks are d-level tasks and C-level tasks. As for B-level, A-level and S-level tasks, there are few. It's not wrong for us to go to the yuzhibo task release hall to collect them.”Yuzhibojing said,
The next day, yuzhibozeye arrived at the appointed place, and then came to the Muye yuzhibo police force,
Because in yuzhibo Muye police station, there are also some task halls nearby, which are responsible for issuing some tasks.
Those tasks are first handed over by the employer to Huoying office, and then Huoying office selects a part of them to send to yuzhibo family to release.
This is also what we said some time ago. As long as the children of yuzhibo family are given priority to join the Muye team after graduation.Three generations of eyes Huoying want to let yuzhibo family into Muye through such a policy.
By the way, every genius of yuzhibo family will be monitored, otherwise those geniuses will be hidden by yuzhibo family and work in Muye police force, which is a threat to Muye.
Several people looked at the published tasks, as expected, they were all trivial tasks.
Some of them, such as home theft, lost pets, and the ninja who went to perform the task, had no one to look after the children, that is, to look after the children.
There are also some such as weeding, picking up garbage, clearing rivers, killing people by wild animals, catching wild animals, and using wood resources as labor!various.
Of course, the C-level mission is ignored, there are many mutual escort, bandit suppression, and escort are not among them.
“My father, don't do these tasks like planting and weeding. You don't need to clean up the river. Anyone can do these tasks, and there's no need to hire ninjas!”
Yuzhi bozeye pointed to the task above and said,
“It's true, but it's also a way of training. You think, this kind of task is limited. You can finish it ahead of time, and then you can go to practice.
If you look for stolen things or pets, you may have the risk of mission failure. Who knows if pets will be eaten
Yuzhibojing said,
“Eh, what my father said is reasonable. So, I just ruled out the best ones?”Yuzhi bozeye said,
“Well, that's it!”Yuzhibojing said,
“Mm-hmm, what elder Zeye said is reasonable. I'll go to pull the grass. If we hurry up, we can have a lot more time to practice.”
Ape fly new help said, one side of the dog tomb Liao although do not want to carry out this kind of farm work task, but also feel reasonable.He nodded in a hurry.
“Yoshi, let's carry out the task of weeding.”
Yuzhibojing went to get a weeding task with a slightly higher price, and then set out with the team,
Maybe it's because this task is not challenging at all and it's extremely boring, so it's all lack of interest,
When I arrived at the mission site, an old lady had been waiting here for a long time. Her family had more than 100 mu of land. If it was too small, it might lose money to hire ninja,
If you hire civilians, the price is about the same-_-||But it may take several days. In order to save trouble, many people hire Ninja directly.
“So much?”Looking at this large wheat field, the height of wheat seedlings is 40 cm to 50 cm. Where can you see weeds.
Yuzhi bozeye is a little worried about people. It's not an easy job.
The weeds and wheat seedlings are green, and the weeds are hidden in the wheat. It's a bit slow to find,
“Remember, it's 100 mu. Everyone has 33 mu. Of course, as the team leader, you have 34 mu.
Your task is to get rid of all the weeds without destroying the wheat field. Do you hear me
Yuzhibojing said,
“Yes,” said the three listlessly*
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Chapter 41 The Art of flying thunder
 
Chapter 41 The Art of flying thunder
“Yoshi, Zeye, as the team leader, go and divide the cleaning area!”Yuzhibojing said.
“Yes, father!”
Yuzhi bozeye glanced and quickly pointed to the area,
The new help of ape flying and the Liao of dog mound are not fussy people. First, they should be more average. Whoever has more or less is acceptable.
After Ze Ye drew out the area to clean up, three people quickly put into the task of cleaning up weeds.
Yuzhi bozeye is a plug-in man. He immediately uses the technique of multiple shadow separation, and divides 30 shadow separation into one mu of land. As for noumenon, he goes to cultivate himself.
“Nani, is the shadow so easy to use?No, I can't. when I get home today, I'll let my father teach me the art of multiple shadow separation, “said ape Fei xinzhizhu, looking at the dozens of shadow separation, envious and resentful,
One side of the dog tomb Liao is the same, he is better than the new help of ape fly, he let his dog duoye pill use personification, two people also speed greatly improved.
Only the new help of ape flying is a little bit subdued, a person is pulling grass there by himself.
Yuzhibozeye came to yuzhibojing and said, “father, you are a shadow level master. Come and watch us pull grass. Are you overqualified?”
“Ha ha, Ze ye, don't be so naive. If you can separate yourself with shadow, can't I?”Yuzhibojing said.
“Ah, you use shadow to separate yourself?”Yuzhi bozeye opened his eyes and said, “father, it seems that I misunderstood you, but can you hold on for such a long time?”
“Ha ha, one tenth of my chakra is enough to last till night, and you know that magic is good for shadow separation. It can be improved for a long time. Even with ninja, it can absorb natural energy to supplement it.”
Yuzhibojing said,
Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild listen to, this shadow cent body play of the most six is oneself, of course understand.
“Well, father, my shadow has gone to perform the task, but you want to teach me some real skills?”Yuzhi bozeye said,
“True skill?My skill is also the secret skill of yuzhibo clan, magic, body skill, swordsmanship, fire escape, we are both similar.
Huodun, I can't teach you any more. You have the same talent as me, even better talent. Magic is the same. Swordsmanship is weaker. But your swordsmanship only needs constant time to train. You don't need guidance. I really have nothing to teach you. “Yuzhibojing said,
“Ah,!Isn't it hard that the second generation of Mu Huoying hasn't taught you any Ninjutsu?
These two generations are a little stingy! “Yuzhi bozeye is also a kind of motivating method. He also wants to enforce the law. Has Yuzhi bozeye been taught by thousands of hands.
As soon as he finished, Yu Zhibo held his hand on his head and said with dissatisfaction, “Ze ye, that's the second generation of Mu Huoying and my teacher. You can't say that.
The teacher did teach me a lot of Ninjutsu, but they are all sealed books of Ninjutsu, which is forbidden. Without the permission of Huoying, even my own son can't teach it.
Sakano, I'm sorry
Yuzhi bozeye listened and asked curiously, “my father, you will have those Ninjutsu, waiting for me to exchange some of them for the meritorious service I got from performing the mission.”
“Ha ha, there's no need. Your Ninjutsu is enough. The more you have, the worse it will be. But there's a magic skill in the seal book, the skill of dark action, and the skill of spiritualization. I can also use muyeliu's sword technique, but your sword technique is good. It's a bit repetitive…” Yu Zhibo Jing said,
“Teacher, have you ever learned the art of flying Thunder God? Can you teach me?”Yuzhi bozeye said that his original purpose was to fly Thunder God.
If yuzhibo mirror has been taught by the second generation of eye fire shadow, it should have been tested by thousands of hands for its space talent. There will be an entry guide. It's better to have yuzhibo mirror as a reminder than to fumble blindly,
“The art of flying thunder?How do you know? “Yuzhibojing asked, no one can understand the whole leaf of ninja.
“Yesterday, I went to Huoying to exchange it with the technique of Seyou in Hougong!I've been watching it for a long time, and I don't want to think about it, “Yuzhi bozeye said,
“Well, since you've got the skill of flying thunder, it's nothing to tell you,
As disciples of master Mu Huoying of the second generation, we have all been exposed to the art of flying thunder, but we can't pass the first one. There's no need to continue. ”
“Father, what's the first step?”Yu Zhibo asked in a hurry,
“Space sense!I'll teach you some fingerprints. First, make sure you have the space sense talent,
If you have one, you can cultivate the flying Thunder God. If you don't have one, you can't succeed. ”
Yuzhi Bojing said that he released a few fingerprints in front of Yuzhi bozeye.
To be exact, this is another kind of space Ninja space sensing, which can sense anything within a certain range like white eyes.
After Yu Zhibo finished the seal, he didn't react at all, because he didn't have the talent of space and couldn't feel anything,
“Father, why didn't lord Huoying give me the scroll? This is the first one!”Yuzhi bozeye asked. He already knew that the third generation of Huoying also had bad feelings. He didn't believe that Yuzhi bozeye had space talent,
Yuzhibo Zeye can understand, yuzhibo mirror can understand, his face is dark, he thought, if so, monkey, are you so afraid of my yuzhibo family?This Ze wild or my son, even I all guard against?
But of course he won't say it. He inherits the will of fire and won't talk nonsense.
“I don't know about this, but it belongs to the art of flying thunder, but space sensing. There should be no problem in the sealed book.Try it firstYuzhibojing said,
After Yuzhi bozeye made the seal, he let go of his mental power. Sure enough, he felt that the whole world had become smaller. He looked down at all the plants, bamboos, stones, birds and animals within a radius of 500 meters.
“Father!Is this perception ninja?How strong? “Yuzhi bozeye exclaimed.
One side of Yu Zhi wave mirror startled, “Ze wild you can feel?”
“Mm-hmm, my perceptive range is centered around me. It's about 500 meters around. It's going to catch up with the white eye!No, it's not weaker than the white eye. The white eye can only see the objects with chakra, or the meridians of the human body.I see more. “Yuzhi bozeye said,
Yu Zhibo mirror is very excited, his teacher may be lost of the flying Thunder God's art finally to pass on.
“Ze ye, you have space talent, you can learn to fly Thunder God, ha ha ha!”Yu Zhibo said excitedly*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 42 yuzhibo seal
 
Chapter 42 yuzhibo seal
“Father, I hope you can keep it a secret for me. I think I'll take the flying Thunder God as a card for me,” Yuzhi bozeye said, looking at the excited Yuzhi bozeye mirror. He has no choice. This father is from Muye school. If he goes to the fire shadow of the third generation, he will only increase his fear of himself.
Yuzhibojing thought for a moment and said, “yes, in theory, the Ninjutsu of the sealed book has become a fire shadow. Fire shadow should arrange tasks according to your strength,
You want me to keep a secret, then I have only one request, you can't betray Muye? ”
Yuzhibojing looks at yuzhibozeye seriously,
Yuzhi bozeye didn't mean to betray Muye. In his mind, Muye's high-rise buildings headed by three generations of eyes and fire shadows can't replace Muye.
If one day he attacks Huoying, it's not betrayal of Muye,
“Father, why do you think so? Do I worry you so much? I won't be picked up by you!
Of course, I will never betray Muye. If someone betrays me, I will only deal with those who betray me. I will not threaten daomuye. ”
Yuzhi bozeye said,
Yu Zhi Bo Jing seems to have heard something. He is silent for a while and says, “well, I'm sorry, Ze Ye. I always feel that there is a barrier between you and Mu Ye. Anyway, you just don't betray Mu Ye. I hope you can help Mu ye when he is in trouble.”
“Why!My father, you seem to have separated me from Muye. Am I not Muye's person? “Yuzhibojing said,
“No, you are also Muye's person. I said that if you have to leave Muye one day, just promise me this!”Yuzhibojing said,
“Father, you don't seem to believe me and worry about other people targeting me?”Yuzhi bozeye said,
Yu Zhi Bo Jing was surprised. What a powerful boy! Is he really only six years old? What a monster!
It can be seen that he is worried about Muye's attack on Yuzhi bozeye, and it will be bad if Yuzhi bozeye grows up together.It's even going to drive away Yuzhi bozeye.
Although he has learned the immortal Dharma, which has greatly improved his life span, he can live for more than ten years at most.
When he is alive, it is estimated that the senior management will not target him. If he is dead, he is not sure.
“Well, I believe you, don't talk about this. The teacher told us about the foundation of the introduction of Raytheon. Although we didn't have the talent of space, we were not reconciled at that time, so I asked the teacher to teach Raytheon again. My memory is better and I haven't forgotten it.Come on, I'll teach you. ”
Yuzhi wave mirror began to teach the principle of flying Thunder God's art, the matters needing attention, Zeye listened very carefully.
In less than half an hour, the shadow of Yuzhi bozeye disappeared because he had finished the task of weeding.
I'm afraid the other two will have to spend most of the day today.After Yingfen disappeared, his mind was full of weeding. He felt dizzy, but soon recovered.
Yuzhibojing also briefly talked about the foundation of one year's seal technique. In a thousand hands, I taught him seal technique, but it's all the foundation,
Among the six disciples of qianshouyijian, Tuan Zang is the best one in seal skill. He can seal the four images, seal the fire method, seal the self karma, and seal the tongue.Wait a minute. It's estimated that the seal of the four images in later generations was created by himself.
Yuzhibo family also has its own seal Book inheritance, which is far less powerful than whirlpool family.
In the Warring States period, yuzhibo's array was very famous. After Muye was founded, yuzhiboban gave the array to Muye's high-level. Now, only a few people in yuzhibo's family can arrange siziyan array together. After all, most of the three person teams in this era need four people to arrange siziyan array, and they also need to have the talent of seal. This kind of seal is originally an auxiliary ninja,There are not many people learning.
For example, the four purple flame array can be arranged only by upper tolerance or even middle tolerance. The four red Yang array and the six red Yang array need to be arranged by people who have the power of shadow. Therefore, the yuzhibo clan did not use them in the war fruit era, and they are very weak.The four red sun array didn't appear until the final grand finale.
This six Chiyang array was used once when it broke through six levels.The other array, the four red sun array, is the array of four fire shadows, the four purple flame array and the wood leaf array. Now many people should be able to use them.
To learn an array, you must first learn primary seal skills. These primary seal skills can be released even if you don't have seal talent.It's like rote learning in later dynasties.
Most of yuzhibo's family have no talent for seal art. Although it doesn't mean that they don't have a seal art collection, they are a thousand year old family after all.
Yuzhiboban put a seal spell on yuzhibo's earth heart in later generations, which is very unusual.
It's also the most vicious seal technique. In fact, it's the technique of imprisoning incantations. It's one of the secret techniques of yuzhibo family. Only he can use it in the whole world of tolerance.
Just like its name, the art of imprisoning the charm is to bury a special charm in the heart of the other party. Once someone is involved in the art of imprisoning the charm, that person can only listen to what he says. Even if his will wants to resist, his body can't control itself, and he can't even commit suicide. This is very similar to the reincarnation of filthy earth, and he can't get rid of the control of the performer.
In the fourth Ninja war, Kakashi directly rammed yuzhibo's heart with leiche in a different space. It was at that time that yuzhibo's spell of imprisonment was released, and yuzhibo's earth was able to act according to his own will. In fact, yuzhibo's inner heart was still aimed at becoming a fire shadow, which was the chance to help them at the critical moment,Against the enemy yuzhiboban and big tube muhuiye, for their past dream to draw a complete end.
Yuzhi bozeye felt that he still had the talent of seal. He found a problem, that is, the seal of Huoying world is tiangan dizhi in the world. A, B, C, D, e, Ji, Geng, Xin, Ren and GUI are called shitiangan. Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, you, Xu and Hai are called shitiangan.
The heavenly stems and earthly branches formed the ancient calendar.According to folklore, the heavenly stems correspond to some omens.The ten branches and twelve Branches are matched in turn to form 60 basic units, forming a set of discipline of the branches and the stems.
There are also some strange runes, which are also recorded in some Taoist books read by Yuzhi bozeye in his previous life.
There is also a computer programming similar to that learned by Yuzhi bozeye in previous generations. There are some binary, ternary, quinary, etc*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 43 introduction to Raytheon
 
Chapter 43 introduction to Raytheon
Every seal technique is different, and the forbidden number is replaced by heavenly stems and earthly branches.
It took Zeye a whole month to figure out the principle of seal. After understanding this, Yuzhi bozeye felt that he could become a master of seal book by giving himself a little time.Even the whirlpool people can't compare with themselves.
If you want to create any seal art, just make up a program.
Little by little, yuzhibo Zeye ran to elder yuzhibo.My father will have very little skill in sealing.
Because he contributed to the magic, the ninja in his family was open to him, which his father yuzhibojing could not enjoy.
During this month, their team carried out a task every day, and his body went to perform the task, so Xiaying kept learning the art of seal.
In a month, he learned the four purple flame array, the four red Yang array, and the technique of the imprison charm used by yuzhibo to control yuzhibo with earth.
Common seal techniques, such as seal memory, seal chakra, seal fire, seal law, have been learned.
Yuzhiboban gave his array to Muye, and Muye also gave yuzhibo some secret skills, such as seal. At present, the four Ziyan array and the four Chiyang array have all been mastered, but there is no way to arrange them. His shadow division can arrange the four Ziyan array at most, and the time is not long.
He used ten shadow parts to learn the array at the same time. At most, he is not Naruto. If he can hold on to ten people, his head will explode. This month is the October time of others.
Yuzhi bozeye opens his own system template.
Host: Yuzhi bozeye
Date of birth: August 16, 2015
Camp: Muye yuzhibo.
The boundary of blood succession: writing round eyes and double gouyu
Chakra attributes: fire, wind, thunder, earth, water, Yin, Yang.
Talent: natural chakra perception, great mental power, space talent.
Ninjutsu: Hunyuan Jue, three body skill, instant body skill, multiple shadow separation skill, Hougong Seyou skill.
Huodun: the art of haohuoqiu, fengxianhuo, haohuolong, huolongyantan, Haohuo annihilation, Haohuo annihilation, Yanlong singing.
Fengdun: a great breakthrough.
Tudun: the art of sneaking in the earth, the wall of earth flow, the wall of earth flow city, the art of decapitation in the heart.
Leidun: Leidun thousands of birds, Leidun walk.
Magic: the art of the fox in the heart, the art of Nirvana, the art of Xia follower.Nailuo's skill of seeing.Gold binding, crow shadow, magic, flail hang, magic, mirror, heaven and earth,
Sword technique: draw a knife to chop, Ju he chop, Jian Yueyan, Sun Halo dance, wind sword, flash cutting.
Space Ninja: the art of flying thunder, the art of space induction.
Seal: basic seal, chakra seal, basic seal, fire seal, evil seal, seal, five elements seal, seal of imprison charm.
Array: four purple flame array, four red Yang array.
Endurance: eight foot Qiong gouyu, ten fist sword, eight foot mirror.Chakra is a Chixiao sword. It's bitter. It's sword in hand. It's explosive.
Psychic beast: eight foot crow.
Yuzhi bozeye, who had learned the art of seal, immediately studied the word number of Feilei God.
He has already been able to portray the art of thunderbolt.There is also one of the most basic space senses of Raytheon,
Then he tested the flying Thunder God's skill, which was successful for the first time. He depicted the flying Thunder God's skill on a tree 500 meters away, felt what he had left behind, and released the flying Thunder God.
Sure enough, it arrived in an instant, but there was a huge error. It moved 500 meters in a blink, and the error was more than 30 meters. There was no big problem with long-distance delivery, just don't be delivered to the enemy.
In short distance throwing, the error is relatively small, basically within one to three meters.
There is another one, because his body is squeezed by space, causing extreme discomfort, which also has a huge impact on his combat effectiveness.
He needs some time to calm down, his brain is a little dizzy, and his body is vomiting.
However, he has learned to fly thunderbolt very fast. It is estimated that the first step of learning to fly thunderbolt in Bofeng Watergate will take a long time to seal. He didn't open it when he was studying.
At this time, more than a month after graduation, yuzhibojing's Yingfen took the three of them to perform level D tasks every day,
They perform a d-level task a day. When they don't accept a task, they control the completion time of the task to one day.
The rest of the time is for yuzhibo mirror to teach them to train.
Yuzhibozeye, yuzhibojing, at most, guides him in sword and magic, and other time, let him practice by himself. At the beginning of seal art, he can teach it. Later, he found that yuzhibozeye's talent of seal art was so strong, which really surprised him. Unconsciously, he found that he really had no way to teach his son.So I just let it go.
Teach all your energy to ape Fei, xinzhizhu and gouzhongliao,
Under the guidance of Yuzhi bozeye, the two learned to tread water and climb trees in more than a month. They did not have to hand in each other, but learned to do so by themselves.
After learning to climb trees and tread water, ape Fei xinzhizhu was able to release a shadow part. With half of chakra's shadow part, he could maintain it for four hours, as long as he didn't fall or get hurt.
Gouzhong Liao also made rapid progress. He watched the ape fly, and xinzhizhu learned to separate himself from the shadow. He also asked yuzhibojing to teach him. Finally, he also learned.
On this day, they went to clean up the river. The task of cleaning up the river was to find Yuzhi bozeye.
“Ze ye, you go to my house. I found you a few puppies yesterday. They are all qualified. You need that one!”
He said,
“Ah, gouzhongliao, do you remember that? Yes, yes. I don't want that little monkey to compensate me for ten barbecues. I haven't seen it before. Please have a meal.”
Yuzhi bozeye said leisurely.
On one side, ape Fei xinzhizhu is a little weeping. He has carried out nearly 40 tasks, but he can't ask for the money for two barbecues,
“Ze ye, wait for us to carry out the C-level task in the future, and I'll invite you to have barbecue. Now I'll keep an account.”
The new help said,
“Ha ha, I'll remember. You'll have to treat me to more meals later.”
In order to revenge the fire shadow of the three generations, Yuzhi bozeye also wanted to pit his son.
“OK, it's just a couple of barbecues, waiting for me to carry out the task later. There's still plenty of money.”Ape fly new help hard gas smile*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 44 choose five tolerance dogs
 
Chapter 44 choose five tolerance dogs
Later, Yuzhi bozeye followed the dog tomb Liao into the dog tomb clan.At this time, the family of dog graves was not small.Big, big.
There are rickety ninjas everywhere. For example, some family ninjas foster them here. When they use them at ordinary times, they use psychic skills to get out,
At ordinary times, we have to give a lot of money to the dog grave clan, and the cultivation method of the dog grave clan is also cost-effective.
In addition, you have a psychic beast that can also provide certain intelligence and combat, which is a great help to ninja.
As soon as I entered the gate, I saw the head of the dog tomb clan. Dog tomb Tong was already waiting here.
As a member of a large family, he has good self-control and bows immediately.Gouzhong Liao's father, gouzhong Tong, did not underestimate Yuzhi bozeye.
After all, he is also the one who survived the first World War. With a strong teammate, his chances of saving his life in some cases are greatly improved.
His son has several jin several Liang, he still knows, such strength went to the scene not long will be killed.
But this Yuzhi bozeye is a famous genius of the whole muyedingding. Now he is the strength of Zhongren, even Shangren. His father is also a shadow master.
His son said at that time that he wanted to give yuzhibozeye a good dog. He agreed without hesitation. He was still trying to figure out how to give yuzhibozeye a gift.
In yuzhibojing's team, Yufei xinzhizhu's father is Huoying. He doesn't need to give gifts at all. Yuzhibojing also has to be careful. Another yuzhibozeye is his own son. Needless to say, his son is not very strong. He must give some gifts to make him feel better.
“Ze ye, you are good. Liao has already told me that your strength is general. Shangren is not your opponent at all. Please pay more attention to Liao in the future.He's not as strong as you are
After a brief conversation, gouzhong went straight to the topic.
“Don't worry, master gouzhong. I'll take care of all my teammates.”Sawano said without hesitation,
“Well, I don't have to worry about that. I'm a few years younger than your father E. just call me uncle. Don't be an adult!”Dog Zhong Tong is very satisfied with the statement of Ze ye, he wants to pull in the relationship between the two sides through the address.
“It's uncle!”Yuzhi bozeye, after all, is the head of a big family. In the future, Shangren will be promoted to elite Shangren, but it needs elite Shangren to vote.
There should be a part of the elite of the dog mound clan. I can't offend them.
“Well, well, I've already said it for you. You can have as many as you want
He asked,
“One is enough. It's not good to cultivate a bear dog.”Yuzhi bozeye said,
“It really costs a lot, but if you want some special secret medicine, I can give you a 60% discount on the cost price. It's estimated that when you reach adulthood, that's the money for three A-level missions. Every year, the money for one A-level mission can almost maintain combat effectiveness.
Come on, let's go and have a look at the dog. You can choose it. ”
He said,
“All right, uncle!”Yuzhi bozeye and gouzhong tonggouzhong Liao came to the kennel.
There are already dozens of puppies here.They were all born this year. The older ones have been taken away.Today's puppies are less than three months old.
“Ze Ye Jun, these are the tolerance dogs we have tested with chakra. They all have the ability to extract chakra.Some of them have the ability to speak. You can choose. ”
He said.One side of the dog also said, “Ze ye, do you need me to help you choose?I know a lot, “he said
“No, I'll have a look first. After all, I don't really use him as a fighting dog, but as an auxiliary dog.”
He said,
“Well, you go in and choose. These puppies won't bite. Don't worry!”He said.
Yuzhi Boze is ambitious. Why do some forbearing animals use natural energy, but human beings don't?Do you have to practice for such a long time?
When he thought of this, he was going to do an experiment with these puppies.I'm going to choose a dog who can practice natural energy after graduation.
When he entered the kennel, a group of puppies gathered around him. They looked cute and cute. He grabbed them one by one and put in a natural energy. Some puppies immediately screamed, and the interior of their bodies began to petrify!
Zeye immediately took back chakra, put the dog aside, the dog immediately ran away, far away from Zeye.
Gouzhong Liao is a little unhappy when he looks at Yuzhi bozeye abusing dogs there. He is about to stop it, but his father, gouzhong, gives him help!
“Don't disturb him. His behavior is not harmful to the dog. It's his choice.It seems that Sakano Jun also has a lot of knowledge about the cultivation of psychic animals! ”
Just now, gouzhongtong almost misunderstood that the dogs didn't have any problems, so they were not in charge.
After a while, he picked out five puppies, and dozens of others were eliminated.
There are five puppies, one black, one yellow, one flower and two white.
Although the bodies of these five tolerance dogs are petrified, their petrification speed is very slow. Before they petrify, Zeye takes back chakra.
Looking at the five puppies, Ze Ye is in conflict. There are many resources for training. When a tolerant dog reaches adulthood, it needs three A-level missions and one A-level mission every year to maintain its combat effectiveness,
Now I can get a subsidy of A-level mission fund every month because I give the magic to my family,
My father is also treated like this, just given by the village.
“Uncle, can I have all five?”After all, not every dog can succeed in practicing fairy art. Maybe none of the five puppies will succeed.
After hearing this, gouzhong said, “well, you can take all of them with you!They all have the gift of speaking. When they have time, they can bring my dog mound clan to do some minor operations, and they can talk in the future.
Besides, since you have chosen them, don't abandon them. Dogs are the best friends of human beings. They will never betray you, even if you betray him. ”
After finishing the last few sentences, the tone was very serious.He is a dog lover and does not allow any dog abuse.
“Don't worry, uncle, I won't betray them, let alone abandon them!
By the way, how much does it cost? I'll go back and get it. After all, I just told gouzhong Liao that I only wanted one dog, but I didn't expect five! “Yuzhi bozeye said*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 45 cultivation of alchemy
 
Chapter 45 cultivation of alchemy
“No, Mr. Zeye, these bear dogs have no owners. We dog grave family have dozens of bear dogs born every month. It's very difficult to find suitable owners for them.What's more, we mainly rely on the secret medicine of cultivating psychic animals. As long as someone is willing to adopt us, we can't wait.I hope you take good care of them,
If you need any help, just go to canzhong Liao for help. ”
He said,
“Well, yes, uncle, since I'm busy, I'm not welcome.”
Yuzhi bozeye asked for some dog food and took care of Fang's nine.
Dog food is put in the storage scroll. Now that he has learned the seal technique, he can make some explosive symbols and storage scroll himself.
He plans to portray a storage seal space on his wrist in the near future, which will save a lot of trouble in the future.
As for the puppies, they were packed in baskets and he took them home.
“He's a big aunt, Tess!”
Yu Zhi Bo Ze ye called out.
Yu Zhibo heard that “Ze Ye is back. Where's your father?”
“I don't know. He just uses shadow to accompany me to carry out tasks, not ontology and us.”Yuzhi bozeye said.
At this time, two figures sprang out of the inner room. One of them was Meiqin. When he heard Yuzhi bozeye coming back, he had fun playing with fuze. As a result, he immediately threw fuze aside and rushed out.
As for Yu Zhi Bo Fu Ze, he also came out with a look of resentment.
“Brother Zeye, you're back!”Five year old Meiqin will go to school in a few days, and her qualifications are not bad.
“Well, I'm back. I'll find you a birthday present in advance in a few days!Look
Yuzhi bozeye immediately took the basket away, and the five little suckling dogs inside were really sleeping.The movement outside seemed to have nothing to do with him.
“Ah, little dog!How lovely
Yuzhibo Meiqin, the little star with eyes comes out.
On one side, Xiaoyu Zhibo's admiring harrass all came down, “ah!Brother, you are partial, you don't give it to me! ”
Say Yu Zhi Bo Fu Ze a pair of flash flood appearance.
Hearing the news, Yu Zhibo ran out and looked at a litter of little suckling dogs. How can a woman not like cute little suckling dogs.
Immediately around, “ah, good Kawaii's little dog!”
At this time, yuzhibo Meiqin looked like me: “no, no, this is what my brother Zeye gave me. Aunt naphthalene, you don't want to rob me.”
At this time, Ze ye said, “Meiqin, it takes a lot of money to cultivate a tolerant dog. You can only raise one, and we can raise the others.”
“Ah, well, my family has a lot of money?Can I take care of it all? “Meiqin said that he couldn't pull out his eyes when he saw this group of suckling dogs!
Ze ye thought about it and said, “well, since Meiqin wants to keep all her puppies by herself, put them all in Meiqin's house.
I'll give you the dog food you need, and we'll use it together.
Meiqin, what do you think of that? ”
Yuzhi bozeye said that the reason why he said so was to be quiet at home. After all, a group of dogs are not comfortable here.
It's also good to go to yuzhibo Meiqin's home every day to cultivate feelings with him.
After listening to Meiqin, she thought about staying in her own home, so that she could be with them every day and night. It was so perfect that she didn't want to agree.
As for Yu Zhibo, Fu Ze is not happy. “No, I'm not happy. Fu Ze also wants one!”
“Fuze, you want to go to Meiqin's house every day to find them. You are too young to take care of them!”He said.
As for yuzhibo naphthalene, it doesn't matter. Yuzhibo Meiqin was brought up by him. It's OK to meet him every day and put it with him.
When it comes to “fuze, listen to your brother, that's it.But Ze ye, it's a lot of money to raise five suckling dogs, especially it takes a year and a half for puppies to grow up.
In this year and a half, you need the funds for 15 A-level tasks, and the family may give you all the money every month. ”
The economic power of yuzhibojing's family is in the hands of yuzhibonan. Since osano general yuzhibo's family gave him money for a class a task every month, yuzhibozeye's family is quite rich, which will affect the quality of life.
After thinking about it, I said, “my mother, I know that. Uncle gouzhongtong agreed to me and gave me the cost price. Originally, it would take 15 A-level tasks to cultivate them into adults. The cost price is just 8 A-level tasks.
In the future, they need two or three A-level missions a year to maintain their combat effectiveness,
In addition, each of them has good aptitude and combat ability. In the future, Meiqin, fuze and our family can sign psychic contracts with them.In this way, we will not lose anything. When we go out to fight, we can have one more helper and one more chance to protect our lives. ”
Yu Zhibo said, “well, since Ze Yejun has decided to support you, this time, the patriarch of gouzhong clan has given you a lot of benefits. Let your father take good care of gouzhong Liao.”
Yu Zhibo is not stupid either. He knows that the reason why gouzhongtong does this is for his son gouzhongliao.
“Well, just tell your father that.”He said,
“All right, I'll talk to him!”
Yuzhibonan said,
The next two children have been playing with the dog, the name is also given, very simple “black, yellow, flower, white, white!”It's all yuzhibo Meiqin's names.
In the evening, Yuzhi Bojing came back and looked at a group of puppies. Yuzhi bozeye said all the things today.
Yuzhibojing didn't say anything. Since the child likes it, he will take care of gouzhongliao in the future.
Yuzhi bozeye and Yuzhi Bojing said that these five little suckling dogs all have certain magic talents, but they just don't know whether they will succeed or not,
Yu Zhi Bo Jing heard the word “Fairy Art” and immediately began to pay attention to a few suckling dogs.
He also knows that all the psychic beasts from laiye have some magical skills. In the world of tolerance, the perception of nature chakra is more than ten times that of human beings.
Most humans hold on to the first step, perceiving nature chakra, while some forbearance animals can skip this step.
If these five suckling dogs selected by Yuzhi bozeye can be cultivated to be tolerant dogs that can use magic, it will be a great help to his family.
“In that case, Ze ye, you need to cultivate well. Your strength may not be equal to that of your brother and Meiqin Youle. Their help should be very helpful.”Yuzhibojing said,
“It's my father. I'll cultivate it.”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 46 exchange ninja, chakra metal
 
Chapter 46 exchange ninja, chakra metal
More than a month later, Yuzhi bozeye was still working on the d-level mission, and they were all about to make a leap.
At present, the task list of several people is: D: 95C: 0b: 0A: 0s: 0
It's been three months since they graduated. Because they have a d-level task every day, they don't pay attention to the same things every day. Recently, the first one who can't help is gouzhong Liao. He asked yuzhibojing for instructions to do a C-level task,
I didn't expect that yuzhibojing actually agreed that the C-level mission might be out of the village.Yuzhi bozeye is a little unhappy.
He still has to practice in Muye. After using the current technique of flying thunder, his body load has been greatly reduced,
He used to release a dizzy brain swelling, but now it's much lighter, so he won't lose his fighting power completely. He releases dozens of times a day and keeps practicing the skill of flying Thunder God.The error is also much smaller,
On the other side of him, Yuzhi bozeye asked Yingfen to regulate the meridians of five puppies with natural ability every day. Yuzhi Bojing bought a contract scroll and asked Rengou to sign a psychic contract with Yuzhi Bojing, Yuzhi bozeye, Yuzhi bomeiqin.
As for yuzhibofuze, he is too young to even have chakra, so he can't sign a psychic contract.
These puppies were two or three months old when they were brought in, and about 18 months old when they were brought in. For more than a month, they were blessed with natural energy.
Nintendo is approaching adulthood. It's about nine months old. Natural energy has the ability to increase the volume of Nintendo.
In addition, these five tolerance dogs all have the gift of speaking. They have performed some minor operations on the throat of the dog mound clan, which can also cultivate them to speak. Every day, yuzhibo Meiqin cultivates their right to speak.
If he went out to do the task, it would delay his time to practice the skill of flying thunder.
In addition, his magic is about to reach a small bottleneck. He is now in the early stage of practicing Qi, and has broken through for nearly a year and a half.
Recently, when practicing Hunyuan Jue, he felt that he was about to break through. He was more excited when he thought of breaking through.
Now, chakra in his Dantian can release three S-level skills of haohuoqiu. It is estimated that chakra in his body can release about four C-level skills of ninja,
After this breakthrough, it should be doubled. At that time, I can release more than six xianfahao fireball skills.
In his more than a month, he has already successfully portrayed the seal technique in his hand, which has a space of less than 10 cubic meters.
This is not small. When he studied the seal, he specially left a place for the mental force to enter. As long as he took out something inside, he immediately left it in his hand,
He put his Chixiao sword into it, and then suddenly appeared in his hand. It was estimated that people would be caught off guard in close combat.
After he developed one, he went to yuzhibo mirror to show off. Yuzhibo mirror was very greedy to see the portable seal technique, and asked him to set one.
In the end, yuzhibonan and yuzhibomeiqin also had this technique.
One day, he saw something suddenly appear in Yuzhi bozeye's hand, and let ape Fei xinzhizhu and gouzhongliao know about it. He immediately begged him to set up a seal technique, but in the end, he got it,
When they went back to show off, they startled a lot of people.
On the same day, gouzhongtong came to visit with a large number of cultivated secret medicine of psychic beast Rengou to express his gratitude. He can see that this seal technique can not only increase combat effectiveness, but also control and facilitate travel.There are other benefits,
When he left, he also set up the seal space technique on his hand. It wasn't a few days before the whole wood leaf knew that there was such a technique,
He was called by the fire. Under the persuasion of Yu Zhibo mirror, he handed over the seal space technique and thousand birds to three generations of eye Huoying,
Of course, it's impossible to give it to him for nothing. I got two Ninjutsu from the sealed book above. One is the magic of dark night, and the other is the art of multiplying each other's detonators.
His father yuzhibojing asked him to choose the art of dark night walking (the art of dark night walking) to create a dark environment and block his opponent's vision.In the dark environment, only between pillars and teammates can see things in the environment and attack.
It's a kind of illusion that can hallucinate vision and take away all the light.In the dark world like the arrival of dark silk, even people with high strength can only be forced to show their position.
The technique of multiplying each other's detonators is his own choice.Stick the single detonator to the enemy's key point quietly, and then take the opportunity to detonate it, making the opponent unexpected.A single detonator can teleport infinitely and continuously. The detonator concentrates on an infinitely and continuously exploding point. As long as it is attached by a detonator, it can't get rid of it.
Detonator will summon detonator again, which can cause infinite continuous explosion.This is a special initiation symbol. It is a ninja developed by the second generation of Huoying to cooperate with the reincarnation of filthy earth.After launching, it will continue to burst. Its power is amazing, so the caster himself may be involved.
If it is launched in an unprepared state, the caster will inevitably die.This is the art of sacrificing one's life, so it is listed as a forbidden art.
Of course, this Ninjutsu can be replaced by shadow separation. As for those explosive talismans that are channeled, they must be done in advance. Otherwise, you can't channeling them. Fortunately, Yuzhi bozeye will make explosive talismans himself, otherwise this Ninjutsu can't be released.It's going to be bankrupt once.
After returning to the family, he handed over the seal technique and qianniao to the family. The family's Ninja resources had been open to him for a long time. He only wanted part of the chakra conduction metal,
It's not cheap. You may not be able to buy the piece he took with five or six S-level ninjas,
It's estimated that he can make more than 20 flying thunder gods. He didn't use flying thunder gods when he practiced the art of flying thunder gods,
When the second generation of eye fire shadow cast the flying Thunder God, it didn't use the special kuwu, but set the coordinates at will. When it reached the wave wind water gate, it used the flying Thunder God kuwu.
When he got the chakra metal, he painted the thunderbolt of Bofeng Watergate and gave it to the blacksmith shop to make it in time.
He hasn't been given it yet. Today, his father yuzhibojing said that he would go on a level C mission tomorrow, so he didn't go home immediately after the team was disbanded, but went straight to the blacksmith's shop.
“Boss, have I made my customized kuwuZe ye went straight to the theme, but he didn't make all of them. He gave them to him first, and he used them first.
“Eh, ninja, it's a coincidence that you're here. You've just made 48 of them!”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 47 flying thunder
 
Chapter 47 flying thunder
“Why so much?”Ze Ye listened to 48 fly thunder absolute being painless is very surprised.
“My Lord, you said to make all the pieces of chakra metal into what you said. You didn't say how many pieces of chakra metal were made, just all of them.
Chakra metal is very expensive. It's not necessary to use every piece of metal. It's all chakra forbidden. Otherwise, it's not hard enough. It needs a special steel to be forged with high strength… ”
The boss kept explaining to him, and by the way, he took a box of flying thunder and showed it to him
Yuzhi bozeye tried kuwu. It's ten times stronger than ordinary kuwu. Don't worry about the blade.
“Good boss, I'm very satisfied!How much is it? “Yuzhi bozeye said, looking at the flying Thunder God in his hand, he couldn't put it down.
“Because a lot of special steel is used, it needs about 300000 Liang…”
Yuzhi bozeye's face turned black when he heard this. He thought to himself, the funds for the three A-level missions,
(Level D task 1000-5000)
Level C task 5000-20000 Liang
Level B task 20000-50000 Liang
Class a mission 50000-200000 Liang!
200000 ~ 1 million taels of S-level tasks!
Now it's 21 years of Muye, and the money is solid. It's not Muye. 60 years later, inflation is serious. The head of an ape flying ASMA is 30 million taels.)
Yuzhi bozeye doesn't have so much money. “I'm sorry, I don't have so much money. Well, I'll send it to my family later. And I have some pop amulets here. You can see if you accept them.”
He was afraid of death, so he learned to make explosive symbols. He also wanted to make explosive symbols on a large scale like Xiaonan.
He is as like as two peas and ordinary exploding characters, and the same is the same as the common explosive characters. The other is that the power of the “magic explosive” is changed by ten times.
His shadow avatar can also absorb natural energy, and then can make a large-scale explosive rune. One shadow avatar can easily make 1000 ordinary explosive runes and 100 immortal explosive runes a day.
There are tens of thousands of them now, but they don't dare to expose too much. Even the three generations of Huoying know that a person with tens of thousands of explosive symbols will send people to stare at you every day,
“Explosive charm,” the weapon shop that the boss came to can not only sell weapons, but also recycle weapons.
“Well, it's a good quality. If you take a pop amulet, it's 20% cheaper than normal sales. A pop amulet usually costs 500 taels of silver. If you buy it, you need 400 taels. Just give me 750 pop amulets.”The boss said.
Yu Zhi Bo Ze Ye immediately counted out 750 chapters and gave it to the boss. The boss counted the number. “Yes, Mr. Ze ye, you can sell us your extra explosive talisman.”
“No, I don't have much now. That's all I have!”
Said Ze ye to take a box of flying Thunder God into the seal space on his wrist?
“Eh, this is the seal space. I don't know how big it is?”As soon as the boss's eyes are bright, he feels that there are business opportunities.
“Not big, ten cubes!”Ze ye said casually.It's no secret. Many people know about Muye.
“How many times, my lord?Is it a lot of trouble? “The boss asked.
“It's no trouble, it can be almost infinite times, unless you break the seal,” said Sawano,
“Adults can't make them into seal scrolls?Ordinary seal storage scroll is not easy to use, the contents are either taken out or not, which is far worse than anything you take out at will.
If we can get it, we are willing to sell it for you
The boss said,
“Well, what you said is very good. It can really be made into scrolls. It's very simple. How much do you charge for one?”Ze Ye asks a way, money is not omnipotent, do not have money absolutely is not good, this makes money the opportunity is good.
“It's ten cubic meters. It's very big. It's estimated that it's worth more than 30000 Liang.”The boss said,
“Well, I'll give you ten scrolls every day, and you can help sell them!”He said,
“It's my Lord, happy cooperation!”
The boss said excitedly,
In the next few days, Yuzhi bozeye rushed back to his family, but still didn't go home. He portrayed the flying Thunder God's technique on several flying thunder gods,
After the depiction is finished, immediately throw out the bitterness, which is a moving coordinate,
Before, all the techniques he set up with his hands were fixed. For the first time, he used the moving coordinates, because flying thunder could not conduct chakra to use, and it was successful in a blink,
And the precision is very high, without any offset.
“Hoo, that's great. With the flying Thunder God, it's hard to release the flying Thunder God's skill. It's like a tiger adding wings. It's completely ready for actual combat.
Let's have a long-distance try first. ”
He threw a flying Thunder God on the ground, and then felt that he had been pulling grass outside the village some time ago, leaving a coordinate that moved quickly. It was more than 30 kilometers, and the deviation was about 100 meters. Compared with the previous 500 meters, the deviation was 20 meters and 30 meters, which was very good.
Then he sensed the previous position of suffering and moved back in a flash. Sure enough, there was no error. He was on the side of flying thunder suffering.
The accuracy has been improved to a perfect level, that is, the feeling of dizziness and nausea is still a little uncomfortable, which affects certain combat effectiveness.
It is estimated that with the practice and the completion of his physical development, this feeling will gradually disappear.
After testing several times, he put away his misery and returned home. At this time, the whole family had finished their meal, and Zeye's meal was still with him.
“What's the matter?Why come back so late, I'm ready to go to you! ”
Yu Zhibo mirror said that Yu Zhibo on one side was also staring at him coldly, feeling very unhappy.
“Father, mother, I'm sorry. I went to the forbearance shop. Look at this. My custom-made Fei Lei Shen Ku Wu has been finished,
And just now I did an experiment, more than 30 kilometers, but there was no error at all.And the moving coordinates can be sensed. Raytheon is ready for actual combat. “He said.
“Nani, your flying thunder has been completed. Ha ha ha, it's worthy of my son.Let's go and test it for me, and I'll see how it goes! ”
Yuzhibo can't wait.
“Well, father, mother, my Lord, I'll leave you a miserable one over there. Once something happens, I'll take you there.”
He pressed his hand on the shoulder of the sick man and came to the place dozens of miles outside Muye village in an instant.
“Ouch!”Yuzhibo naphthalene is a little bit sick and retching because of wood.Yuzhibo mirror is a little bit better, “yes, it's very powerful. When the teacher took me to fly Raytheon, I felt much better than now.”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 48 perfect Raytheon
 
Chapter 48 perfect Raytheon
“Eh, my father, so my flying Thunder God is releasing. Do you feel that there is something wrong with the flying thunder god of the second generation in the morning?”
Hear Yu Zhi wave mirror words, Ze Ye says.
“Well.It's really different. The teacher's skill of flying thunder is a little uncomfortable, but it's far less obvious than yours.
You can study the technique of flying thunder from the beginning again and study every step on the scroll. The teacher is a ninja master who has developed many S-level secrets.
The records of flying thunder and any other secret arts he left behind are quite complete and detailed.You can study it from the beginning, and you will find problems. ”
Yuzhibojing said,
Next, Ze ye took them home and gave them a handful of flying thunder. He said, “father, mother, this is flying thunder. If anything happens, you can inject chakra into it. I will know you are looking for me through space sensing and will come to you immediately.
Of course, I hope you will come to me when you are in danger… ”
“Ha ha ha, what's the danger? I haven't made any plans for the task yet.” Yu Zhibo took it with a smile.
Yuzhibo also accepted the mirror. After all, he is the teacher of the mirror team. Do you need to find him a lot of times?
“Don't worry, if you can't solve the problem, you may not be able to solve it.”
After listening to the two people's words, Ze Ye seems to have felt that his future is constantly being called. The reason for calling may be “dinner is ready, go home to eat!”He thought it would be a mistake to fly thunder to them.
In the evening, he ate the food left by yuzhibonan and went to study the art of flying Thunder God.
Because all the materials of the writing wheel eye flying Thunder God are copied into my mind.He examined the scroll carefully.
This inspection really found a lot of problems.
For example, when you break the space and teleport, it's too violent. You don't need to be so violent. When the space is opened by thunderbolt, you just need to teleport. Don't need to break the wall and teleport.Other small series of problems are big.
For example, when he released the art of flying thunder, he was more anxious to mobilize chakra, and his control decreased a lot. He also ignored the simple protective effect of flying thunder on his body.
He put a piece of chest armor in front of his chest, which was used by his father at the first stop. Then he used chakra's technique of releasing Raytheon normally and calmly. He didn't move once in such a violent space. He didn't feel uncomfortable at all.
“Perfect!Sure enough, there is an old man in the family, just like there is a treasure.If it wasn't for my father's reminding, I really don't know how to solve it. ”
The next day, Yuzhi bozeye team four people came to the task release place.
The price of level C tasks is much higher, several times higher than that of level D tasks, and at most close to the reward of level B tasks.
“What's a good task to choose? Do you have any ideas?”Yu Zhibo asked,
“Idea, the best Ninja can test my recent growth!”Ape flying new help said, today for the first time to carry out the C-level mission, inevitably a little excited.
“Mm-hmm, I think so too. In the past three months, I feel that I can fight myself two times before. No, it's three!”Dog grave Liao confidently said.
“Ha ha, you are really confident. Your strength is not enough to be killed by others when you go to the battlefield.”Yuzhi bozeye poured a basin of cold water.
“Zeye boss, our teacher is a shadow master. With him, we will be OK.”The new help said,
He knows a lot. After all, the teams led by shadow level masters are not safe, so there is no safety.
“Well, if the teacher is not my father, don't you dare to take on some difficult tasks?”Ze Ye poured another basin of cold water.
Ape fly new help for a time, a little confused force to look at him “boss, don't give face good.”
“What's your face? I didn't see you treat me to my barbecue?”Roared Sakano.
“Well, I'll treat you when I've done my duty!”Ape fly new help immediately make a statement.
“You said it yourself. I didn't force you. I'm waiting for you to treat me to barbecue.”
Sakano is threatening.Looking at several people fighting, Yu Zhibo looked at the task in the mirror and said, “you've graduated for three months, and you should see blood too!”
Three people including Ze ye, hear see blood a few words immediately quiet down, they have no rain killed people, in the heart a little nervous, but know this will come.
“That's it. Some civilians can't live any longer. They run to the top of the mountain and become bandits!There's no Ninja boss, that is, a bad warrior. There are more than ten bandits with a reward of 20000 Liang. How about that? ”
Yu Zhibo asked.
“Well, there's no ninja. It's a little boring, but I agree. After all, I haven't killed anyone.”He said,
“I agree.”Ape fly new help also said,
“I don't have a problem, either!”Yuzhi bozeye said that he is the most nervous one. After all, his outlook on life, world outlook and values are very different from those of Huoying world.
It's unreasonable to kill people in your own three views. But in this world where people eat but don't spit out bones, you can't live without killing people.
He shuddered at the thought of his success!
“Well, that's the task. Zeye, you are the team leader, but you have to perform well!”Yuzhi Bojing said that he was most worried about his son.
Yuzhi Bojing knows that his son is very concerned about human life. Some Muye ninjas live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife and ignore life.
This kind of situation is very common in the yuzhibo clan. After all, the yuzhibo clan is a big love clan. But in this way, through killing, the yuzhibo clan will wake up to their blood boundary and write their eyes.
Zeye's lunyan is ergouyu. This time, there is a great chance to awaken sangouyu's lunyan, but every time his lunyan is upgraded, their yuzhibo family's character will change.
Originally, I was just a proud child before I opened the writing wheel eye. After I opened sangouyu, I became arrogant and domineering, with a strange temper.
Yuzhibozeye listened to yuzhibojing's words: “I know, I know, it's just a group of bandits. I'll kill them all with a fireball!”
“Wait a minute, boss. I haven't killed anyone yet.”Ape fly new help immediately said,
“Me too. Keep one for me, too!”
He said*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 49 first blood
 
Chapter 49 first blood
“Well, since you say so, I'll keep one for you.”Yuzhi bozeye said,
At this time, yuzhibojing thought about it and said after a while, “Ze ye, and you three, I take you to exercise you. If you release a ninja from a long distance and kill them, there is no effect at all.
In the future, when you fight with ninjas, you will be soft and shivering at the end of the fight. ”
He said that thought silently said sorry.I don't want their children to deal with all this cruelly.
The atmosphere is a little depressing, even if you know that the other party is a group of rookies, weak chickens, there is no threat to your life, but when you hear about killing, you feel uncomfortable.
“Yes, father, I killed them with my sword!”He said,
The other two made the same statement.
Yuzhibojing is the noumenon this time. After all, the team has its own son, Huoying's son, and a little clan leader, gouzhongliao. It's not easy to get out.
He took the certificate of leaving the village and went to the mission site.
The location of this task is a little far from Muye. If I rob around Muye, I will not give Muye face.
In the country of fire, a poor mountain area, this is the only way to neighboring countries.
Four people in a row, driving hundreds of kilometers every day, the speed is very fast, ninja did not use a carriage, are used to run to the road, probably because of chakra.
Endurance is very strong, many times faster than the marathon race, endurance several times more.
(as of 2019, the fastest record for men's marathon is 2 hours, 01 minutes and 39 seconds, and for women's marathon is 2 hours, 17 minutes and 01 seconds.Less than 43 km)
Hundreds of kilometers a day, without any pressure, easy to complete.
Because there are no coordinates, he can only go on his way honestly. On the way, he marked a lot of skills of flying Thunder God on the tree. Zeye didn't use flying Thunder God. It's very valuable.
It's better to draw marks on the tree. Although the accuracy is not very high, they can also move to one side in a flash. It's more convenient for them to go back after completing the task. However, Zeye doesn't want to expose his skill of flying thunder too early.
I'm ready to go home for the next shadow.
Three days later, I came to the place where I carried out the mission and found a village head nearby. This is the mission they issued.
“Old village head, is that most of your tasks?”Yuzhibo mirror has a good temper. It doesn't have the pride of yuzhibo people.
“Yes, the mission I issued will trouble you this time. When they were in the mountains over there, our travel was greatly restricted and several people in our village were killed.
A few days ago, when I was harvesting wheat, they asked each family to provide 40% of the wheat. As you know, we have to put 30% of an acre of land on the shelves for Daming, and we are taking 40% of it out, but there is no way to survive! ”
The old village head said,
“Damn it, don't worry, we are here, they will never live!We're going to kill them. “The new help said,
“Yes, teacher, and boss Zeye, let's go!”He also said,
At this time, the old village head said, “my Lord, you must be very tired from afar. You'd better have a day off and go tomorrow!”The old village head said in good faith,
“No, it's just a few bandits. Let's get rid of them.” Yuzhi bozeye wanted to go back to practice as soon as possible,
“Well, you are so enthusiastic, then go to carry out the task, let's go to the mirror team!”
Yu Zhibo shouts.
“Yes, teacher!”
Several people immediately took action. Yuzhibojing certainly won't do such a simple task. They can solve it by themselves. In case, he has to go!
As the team leader, Zeye immediately ordered gouzhong to release duoye pills. He could bear the dog's sense of smell and hearing, so it was convenient to find them.
Besides, he also uses the technique of channeling to produce dozens of crows, namely eight foot crows. This kind of channeling beast yuzhibo also has this contract scroll. His scroll is given by the system, so it's very convenient to explain with yuzhibojing.
It wasn't long before they found out where a man was sneaking. They found their cave by following the clues and checked the number of people. There were 13 people just like the intelligence.
“Well, which one of you is the first?”At this time, the three people hesitated. Even Yuzhi bozeye, his situation was no better than that of ape feixinzhizhu and gouzhongliao!
As for yuzhibo mirror, he has long been hiding away from it.
“You are the captain, you come first!”He wanted to volunteer, but he didn't have enough courage,
When he was so old, he didn't say that he would kill people earlier, but he didn't see other ninjas killing people before, so did he.
“Well, anyway, we will pass this step sooner or later. Isn't Ninja's destiny that you kill me and I kill him!I'll do it first! ”
Yuzhi bozeye gritted his teeth and summoned up the courage to throw a bomb at the entrance of the cave.
“Boom” a loud noise, the people inside the overall situation led out!
“What's the matter?AnnThe boss called out to be on guard.
“Boss, it's Muye's Ninja!”The man named Anbei was so scared that he shivered. They knew that there would be such a day, but they couldn't live any longer. They could live a few more days as bandits, and even eat meat every day. That's why they risked their lives as bandits.
“Ninja of Muye?No, let's split up!Or you'll die! “The bandit boss is a half hanged warrior. He knows that he is not an opponent, even if there are a group of children in front of him.
He made a very correct decision, that is to run separately, so that they still have a very small chance of survival, otherwise according to the Ninja's practice, it is estimated that one will not survive.
“The art of shadow separation!”Poop, poop!Dozens of shadows appeared after dozens of smoke disappeared.
“Well, one of you will choose to kill them, and I'll take the rest!”He said.
“No, I want two?”Say ape fly new help also released a shadow cent body.At most, he is a shadow.
“I'll take two of them,” he said, using the orc technique.It became another dog tomb.
“Well, after killing them, bring them here to gather.”
Yuzhi bozeye immediately caught up with them. If ordinary people run faster than ninjas, they will die even if they run for half an hour.
“It's the captain!”They caught up immediately.
“Flash cutting!”Yuzhi bozeye pulled up his Chixiao sword and separated the head of a bandit with one knife.Such a picture is too shocking for him. Only the beheading on TV actually happened to him now, and he killed himself*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 50 three gouyu's wheel eyes
 
Chapter 50 three gouyu's wheel eyes
Looking at the body separated from the human head, Yuzhi bozeye couldn't bear it any more, “Ouch!”Spit up all the food I ate today.
At this time, Yu Zhibo mirror appeared. He separated two shadows and went to follow ape Fei xinzhizhu and gouzhongliao. Of course, the noumenon followed Yu Zhibo Zeye.
“My father, I have killed people!”Sakano said, shaking,
His eye of writing wheel opens automatically, and his mind fluctuates a little disorderly, so he can't control the eye of writing wheel.But what he didn't find was that his writing eye had become sangouyu.
“If so, Ze ye, your eyes of writing wheel have already become three gouyu. I really don't know if I should congratulate you or not!”
Yuzhi wave mirror pressed the shoulder of Ze ye said.
“Well, cursed glasses?It feels so bad!OuchHe vomited again.
“Ninja is like this. Even if I have killed hundreds of people, I feel like killing people again. Last time I fought with patience, I crawled out of a sea of corpses several times.
It's going to be fineYu Zhibo comforts him that he is a pacifist,
“Well, it's my father. I'll get back to that as soon as possible.
”
After a while, all the shadow parts came back, and the negative state after he killed all appeared in the noumenon, and the whole person was not good.Almost fainted.
In addition, ape fly new help and dog also complete the task, their state is not less, but also a bit in a bad mood.
Yuzhibojing didn't say much. They had to get out of the situation. No matter how much they said, it's useless,
When I was young, I was at the end of the Warring States period. At that time, I went to the battlefield at the age of five, and it took me more than half a year to relax.
“You've done a good job, but don't be proud. This kind of C-level task that even Ninja didn't appear is not difficult at all.
Half of the missions near the village are level D missions. If you are out of the village for a certain distance, the missions with lower endurance or warriors with attack ability are level C missions.
If there are middle tolerance or multiple lower tolerance tasks, they are considered as level B tasks.
There are more than one A-level task in the task, which is at or above the tolerance level.
When there are several ninjas who are tolerant or elite, the tasks performed in or to hostile powers are considered as S-level tasks.
Your kind of task is the worst one in the C-level task. Don't be proud, and your state is not what Ninja should have. I hope you can get out of it as soon as possible. “Yuzhibojing said!
“It's your father!I came out as soon as I couldZe wild immediately expressed his position, he thought that he should really adapt to this kind of life, or he might not survive the big end and die.
“Yes, teacher, I'll be fine next time. It won't happen again.”He said.
“Me too. Fortunately, I got used to it in advance, otherwise I would have suffered a loss if I couldn't do it to the Ninja!”The new help said,
“Well, Zeye, go and tell the village head that all the bandits have been cleaned up and the task has been completed.
Ape fly new help and dog grave Liao, you go to burn all the bodies, can fire directly with fire, can not fire with wood.If we recycle the booty, we can drop half of the booty and hand over the other half to the village.
By the way, you have to write a task report for your tasks. This is not a level D task. Level D tasks do not need to write a task report. Tasks above level C need to write a task report.
The mission report must be very careful and there must be no omission! “Yuzhibojing said.
“Yes, father, it's so troublesome!”
Yuzhibozeye immediately separated two shadows, one went to report to the village head, the other went to search for booty, and the next yuzhibozeye was together,
“My father, our task has been completed. Let's go back first. I'll take you back with flying Thunder God, and then xiayingfenshen and the two of them will walk back slowly.”He said,
Yu Zhibo listened to the mirror and said, “ha ha, it's really convenient to have the flying Thunder God, but don't you want to expose the flying Thunder God?”
“Let's not go out at home!What are you afraid of?”It's a good idea,” he said
“Ze Ye hi PI, go to the place beside Muye. We can't go back. Of course, you can expose the flying Thunder God and go directly back to Muye. If you don't want to expose it, go back to the place near Muye. We can save several days of driving time.”
“Well, father, be careful with me!”
“Be careful. Carelessness can kill you.”Yuzhibojing said.
“That's what I'll do. It's just that my father can compete with me,” Yu Zhibo said. He was in a bad mood and wanted to vent his anger.
“Well, I haven't cut you wrong for a long time. Let's go!”
With that, they left a shadow and left.
Because both of them are capable of magic, the shadow part only needs to absorb natural energy continuously, and it will not disappear. Of course, the pre condition has not been attacked.
Yuzhibozeye and yuzhibojing use the flying Thunder God to come to the place more than 20 miles away from Muye. When this place was cleaning up the road before, they left the mark of flying Thunder God here.
“My father is here, but it's not far or near the wood leaf, so it shouldn't be discovered?”He said.
“Well, let's do it!I'll see if you can expose all my strength.Of course, I will not let go of water, I will use all the power except the kaleidoscope.
If you can use my kaleidoscope writing eye, it also means that you can be called a shadow level master. “Yu Zhi wave mirror said opened three gouyu to write wheel eye.
“Well, father, I'm going to do it!This is a kind of Ninjutsu created by three generations of Mu Huoying. It is a level a Ninjutsu.
The yuzhibo family has long used the writing wheel eye to copy it. This kind of Ninja doesn't need any attributes. Chakra's nature changes, so it's easy to copy.
Zeye's suffering is the suffering of the flying Thunder God, which is divided into hundreds. Yuzhibo mirror immediately understood his intention, and immediately jumped out of the scope of the suffering of the flying Thunder God.
His instant body skill is even stronger than the later generations' water stop. Twice, he jumped to the outside of Feilei God.
“The art of shadow separation!”
Several shadow parts hurl thunderbolt to each place at the same time.
“What a perverted space Ninja!”Yu Zhibo's eyebrows are tightly tightened, and he is not good. If he has mastered space ninja, the initiative will not be in his own hands. The other side is in an invincible position. Even if he can't win himself, he can't lose.
“No, we have to find a way to get the initiative back!Otherwise, it would be a shame, the great breakthrough of fengdunYuzhibo mirror used the great breakthrough technique to blow away the suffering of the flying Thunder God, and the other shadows were also blown away*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 51 Qi Mu Su Mao
 
Chapter 51 Qi Mu Su Mao
The sword skill of Feilei Shen's multiple hands released just now, the sword in buye's hand is divided into two parts, just like the shadow part. It disappears after a big breakthrough.
One of the shadow parts secretly releases the skill of hiding in the earth and submerging in the earth, attacking Yu Zhibo mirror from below.
Just as Yingfen rushes in, yuzhibo's mirror also moves, “flash cutting!”He didn't go to the shadow part of Yu Zhi Bo Ze Ye under Da Dali. Instead, he pulled up his sword and attacked Ze Ye.
Yuzhi bozeye can fly Thunder God. In an instant, he came to one side. The seal of the past is “Huodun Haohuo lost!”
This is more powerful than howfire, “poof!”Yuzhibo mirror becomes Earth, and the separation disappears.
“What's going on?”I can't break the ground and separate myself?”Yuzhi bozeye's three gouyu writing wheel eyes were open all the time, but they didn't see through.
“Don't be distracted, especially with a shadow level master!”With that, yuzhibojing came out with a terrifying speed, almost catching up with Raytheon,
He used the magic, plus a special instant body technique, the speed is hard to see with the naked eye, and there are two left in the blink of an eye.
“Hahaha, to you, you have been forced to play a card by me. The time of your immortal mode is between three minutes and five minutes. The endurance is not good!I can spend time with you. “Yuzhi bozeye said,
“My immortal mode has a time limit, but how many chakras do you have?You'd better think about your own.
I am very clear about your chakra quantity. You have released more than ten shadow parts, multiple sword shadow parts, one fire escape, one diving in the earth, and the flying Thunder God has also been used many times. Your chakra quantity, you can calculate by yourself whether you can support this time of my immortal model. ”
Yu Zhi Bo Jing's words let Ze Hongli clatter. His father knows him too well. His chakra really uses three-quarters of his natural energy.
The rest can only be extracted from their own cells.This is the last thing he wants to do.
“Yanyueliu sword skill!”Yuzhi wave mirror constantly attacks Zeye at a terrifying speed. Zeye's instant body skill can't be avoided. He can only use the flying Thor. However, when the flying Thor is used in battle, it's easy to give himself a great negative state,
Under a few rounds, Ze Ye was defeated. “Father, stop, stop, I lost, I lost!”
Yuzhi bozeye also knew that he had lost, and there was no way to escape except these.
“Hoo, you boy, I may not be able to suppress you in a few years. There are few people in the tolerance world who can suppress you!”
Yuzhibojing breathes a sigh of relief. The skill of flying Thunder God makes him fall into a huge passive position. There is also space Ninja which is too rebellious. Unless you also have flying Thunder God, there is no way.
“Ha ha, I know my weakness. Chakra can't keep up with me!”Osano said modestly,
“Ha ha, you have a lot of chakras. It's estimated that they are more than ordinary Shangren.”Yuzhibojing said, of course, he meant chakra with the magic.
The two of them had a rest here for no more than ten minutes. Suddenly, yuzhibojing stood up and said, “Gee, someone is here!”Yu Zhibo pulls Zeye to hide.
Sure enough, with a group of masks of the dark wood leaves came, “what a fierce battle.”
“Said a ninja with a dog.
“Red dog, your dog to find out if there is anyone in the end?”Said a white haired captain.The secret part said code, no real name,
Yuzhi Bojing, who was hiding away, said, “Oh, no, we can't avoid the tolerant dogs of the dog grave clan. The breath will reveal our trace.”
“Then what should we do? If we are found here, isn't it a show?”He said,
“There's no choice but to go out!”
Yu Zhibo mirror said and jumped out.Zeno had no choice but to follow.
Looking at the two people who came out suddenly, I was shocked and immediately looked at yuzhibo mirror and yuzhibo Zeye.
“Su Mao!Long time no seeYuzhi wave mirror said hello.
“Eh, master Jing, why are you? Were you fighting here just now?”Qimu said.
This man is the father of qimukakasi, Muye Baiya, but he is only 18 years old now.It looks very heroic and spiritual.
“Well, it seems that my son Yuzhi bozeye has to go home. My shadow is coming back with him, and the other two are following me!”Yu Zhibo mirror said, there's no way at present, only to say so!
Kiki has consulted Yu Zhibo about swordsmanship. He respects Yu Zhibo very much and doesn't think much about it. It's just a little strange.
Speaking of “master Jing's shadow is so powerful that I can't see it through at all!Is this the noumenon or the shadow? Did you cheat me
What do you think of the people in front of you.
Yu Zhibo listened to the mirror and said, “Su Mao, there are so many strange skills in the world of tolerance. My shadow is different. If I don't disband, there will be no problem for a few days and nights.”
“Eh, there is such a strong shadow part!”Qi Mu Su Mao and the dark part behind him were surprised for a moment.
“At that time, of course, have you ever heard of the fairy art of the early master Mu Huoying?”Yuzhibojing said,
“I see. Do you mean Mu Dun and Mu Fen?It's hard for us to tell, but will adults escape? “Kiki Shigeru looks at Yu Zhibo's mirror suspiciously.
“Keke, I didn't say Mudun. I'm from yuzhibo. What's wrong with Mudun? I mean Xianfa.
You see carefully, the art of shadow separation! ”
Three shadows appeared as like as two peas.
“Can you see that?”Yu Zhi wave mirror complacently asks a way.
Qimu plastic Mao saw the flawless shadow, surprised, doubts all dispelled.
“Ah, how can you master the immortal method?”Kiki was so excited that the whole forbearance world, except for the first generation of eyes, fire and shadow, could not be immortal.
He even felt an impulse to be a teacher. After all, his chakras were too few. He heard his father tell him that he could absorb natural energy far from nature.
Let their chakra in a certain period of time is unlimited state, and the use of magic release of Ninja are huge in scale, amazing power.
“Well, yes, but it's not as powerful as the first generation of Mu Huoying. It can only last for a few minutes.”Yu Zhibo mirror said that he was relieved and thought that he had finally fooled out the reason why he was here*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 52 the death of the father of kenshu
 
Chapter 52 the death of the father of kenshu
“Can I learn from you, master?”When he said this, he regretted it. What's the matter with him? How can he teach the immortal method casually? It's a better secret than ninja in the sealed book.
Yuzhibo mirror is in a bit of a dilemma. This fairy art belongs to his own yuzhibo family. It's really hard to do it. If it's his own, he, the successor of the will of fire, will have no family opinion.
At this time Ze wild gave him to know, the look indicates that he agrees to come down.
Yu Zhibo hesitated and said
“Well, I can teach you, but it's not sure if you can learn it or not.”Yuzhibojing said,
After hearing Yu Zhibo's consent, Qi Mu Su Mao and the secret parts behind him were not calm. Why didn't you have the cheek to say that you wanted to learn the magic just now.
“Oh, really, great!”Qimu was trembling with excitement.
“Of course, it's only when my body comes back that I can teach you. Then you can go to my home and find me!
If there's nothing wrong, I'll leave first. I'm going to teach my son some secret skills as well, “Yu Zhibo told him to leave under the mirror.
“It's the master!”Yuzhi Bojing, who got great benefits, left without hesitation, as if in a dream, walking a little bit.
After they left, yuzhibojing said to yuzhibozeye seriously, “Zeye, do you know that if he learns this ninja, it will be very bad for us.
This Ninja doesn't belong to you any more. It belongs to the family.It's the most important secret of the family
“Well, well, you don't have any objection. He can't learn it, because he can't learn it unless he has the physique like me and the first generation of Mu Huoying.
If others want to learn, they need to meet two requirements.One is strong mental power, the other is shadow level chakra, which is satisfied with these two points, the chance of learning is not big.
I don't know Qi Mu's mental strength, but chakra's quantity is not up to the standard, even half of the tolerance of yuzhibo's elites. ”
He said,
Yuzhibo family chakra is less than thousand handed whirlpool family, but more than other families.
After listening to Ze Ye's words, Yu Zhibo mirror breathed a sigh of relief, “ha ha, I think so too. Teaching him may not be able to learn.”
“Well, what should we do now, back to Muye?”
Ze wild asks a way, this oneself has already exposed, on the contrary is not good here, is really disappointed, didn't expect wood leaf periphery so far place dark Department is also patrolling.
“What else can I do? You send me to xinzhizhu and go back by yourself!”Yuzhibojing said,
“Well, that's the best way.That's it. ”
Ze Ye immediately sent him back with flying Thunder God, and then he went back alone, said a word with Yu Zhibo naphthalene, did not go to Huoying where to report, and practiced in his own home.
Three days later, Yu Zhibo mirror came back, and Ze Ye's shadow went to Huoying separately to conclude the task report.
In order to encourage the first killing team, yuzhibojing specially invited them to have barbecue.
In the evening, when they got home, suddenly the dark Department came to their home.
Tell yuzhibojing the shocking news, “the head of Muye Qianshou clan died yesterday!The ceremony will be held in Muye Weiling Garden tomorrow. ”
Yuzhi bozeye is also on the side. The news is very shocking.
The chieftain of Muye's thousand hands clan, thousand hands Zhengshu, is a shadow level master. Now World War I is over, and he has fallen without any injury?
Yuzhibojing is very strange. His relationship with qianshouzhengshu is not very good, especially in the year after his kaleidoscope eye was exposed.
Qianshouzhengshu's eyes are hostile, and he is not reconciled.
I haven't seen each other several times since then, but I died quietly.How on earth did he die.
“My father, isn't qianshouzhengshu the father of rope tree and gangshou?”Yu Zhibo asked,
He had a guess in his heart, because there were 60 or 70 missing members of Muye's thousand handed clan. Muye's police force and secret department were all investigating, but some forces always intervened in the investigation.
It seems that the senior management of Muye doesn't attach great importance to it, which shows that the thousand handed clan has disappeared. It is Muye's senior management that drives so many people.
“Qianshouzhengshu is the father of shengshu and gangshou, and the son of Mu Huoying.We can also be regarded as companions. Under the command of the teacher, we have carried out several tasks with him before.
His strength is good, a long time earlier than me into the film class
Yuzhi Bojing said that he felt sorry for Muye's loss of a shadow level master.I thought that I had to go to Huoying to ask, why did the shadow level master fall during this period?
Qianshou Zhengshu is the head of Qianshou clan. Even during the first World War, he went to the battlefield several times and didn't receive any serious injuries?
“My father, how did he die? Do we need to go to mourn?”Sawano asked.
“I'm sure I'll go. I'm a disciple of the second generation of Mu Huoying. You're a classmate of Sheng Shu.Of course.
How he died? I don't know. I'll go back and ask Lord Huoying. “Yuzhi Bojing said that because his son is too mature, some things can let him know.
“Oh, that's so. My father, I don't know if you've heard of any news?”Ze Ye asks suddenly, he wants to remind Yu Zhibo's innocent father that Muye may not be so bright.
“What news?Does it have anything to do with the death of qianshouzhengshu? “Yu Zhibo asked.I thought I didn't pay as much attention as I did.
“My father, one day I sensed some secrets with magic!
Specifically, I'm afraid I'll be found. I didn't investigate it carefully. “Sakano whispered,
Yuzhibo knows that the magic has a strong perception ability. He has used it himself. Maybe his son really knows something,
“Ze ye, what do you know about it?” he asked
“Father, I heard that Lord Huoying and Zhicun Tuan Zang are carrying out an important plan, the Mudun plan for the early generation of Mu Huoying,
The key people to implement this plan are the people of the thousand hand clan. Recently, the thousand hand clan has disappeared. Many people have heard of the rope tree, and now they dare not go to the street to play.
And qianshouzhengshu is the son of the first generation of Mu Huoying. He is much more likely to wake up than shengshu and gangshou!
This comparison of my information shows that the death of qianshouzhengshu is probably due to the Mudun plan. ”
Yuzhibo Zeye said, looking at yuzhibo mirror, he was startled. He saw that the eyes of yuzhibo mirror's Kaleidoscope were all coming out, and his whole body was full of murderous gas. He felt that he was about to run away*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 53 the kaleidoscope pupil of yuzhibo mirror
 
Chapter 53 the kaleidoscope pupil of yuzhibo mirror
Yuzhi Bojing has already believed that 90% of them are his own sons, so there is no need to deceive himself.In addition, combined with the information that Muye had lost qianshouyi during this period of time, he also felt that this was the fact.
Yuzhibojing said to yuzhibozeye, “Zeye, don't go out at home. You're not going to tell me about it, including your mother. I'll go out.”
With that, yuzhibojing left,
He went straight to where Zhicun Tuan Zang went. There are some things Huoying can't do everything. He should let others do them. Naturally, Tuan Zang should do these things,
According to his son's intelligence, Zhicun tuanzang is an important participant.
Yuzhibojing came to the home of Zhicun Tuan Zang, and it happened that he didn't find Zhicun Tuan Zang in his immortal mode perception.
He went to Huoying office building because he was afraid of being discovered by others. Everything was perceived and observed in immortal mode.
It's too difficult to track a shadow level, but the immortal mode is different,
The whirlpool Naruto can detect the location of the whirlpool gate more than ten miles outside through the immortal mode perception, so it is very powerful, tracking others with immortal mode will not be found at all.
He found that Zhicun Tuan Zang was really here. He was having a fierce quarrel with sangaimu Huoying. He didn't know why the quarrel was so fierce.
Although his immortal mode has a large scope, it can only sense chakra's vitality. Unlike Sakano's divine consciousness, it has a small scope, but it is very careful.
Yuzhibojing doesn't know what happened inside. He knows that if he doesn't have enough evidence, they won't admit it in the past. This is a scandal that will shake his position in Huoying.
The purpose of the quarrel between Huoying and Tuan Zang in Zhicun is the Mudun plan.
Because Qianshou Zhengshu, who is most likely to wake up to Mudun, is dead. Zhicun Tuan Zang, who has already become a red eye, focuses on Qianshou rope tree and gangshou.
How could the three generations of eyes Huoying agree? Although he is very excited about Mu Dun, he is not so distracted and crazy as Zhicun Tuan Zang.
“Monkey, this thousand handed tree survived for three months after it was injected with primary cells. It's much better than those thousand handed people,
Our important data is obtained from qianshouzhengshu. If you choose one of them, maybe the Mudun of Muye will appear again! ”
Zhicun group Tibet fanatically said.
“Get out, you get out of here. I said at that time that if qianshouzhengshu failed, Mudun plan would stop immediately. I don't allow you to lay hands on gangshou and shengshu, otherwise don't be rude to you.”
Three generation eyes fire shadow roars a way.
“Monkey, can't those thousand handed people and thousand handed trees die in vain? We didn't do anything?So many people died?
Everything should be for the overall interests of Muye. What are you afraid of sacrificing one or two people? ”
Zhicun Tuan Zang didn't give any face to the three generations' eyes. He directly yelled at them that year.
“Get out of here, I'm Huoying. Since your laboratory was demolished for me today, all your positions in the secret department have been removed, and all the funds at the root have been stopped?
Give me another test, and I'll declare you traitor! ”
Three generations of eyes fire shadow is in the peak period, not the indecisive appearance of later generations, refused on the spot.
Zhicun tuanzang is exposed by the green veins of Huoying Qi of three generations of eyes, and his whole body is released. If he is not Huoying, Zhicun tuanzang really wants to kill this good friend who is blocking the rise of Muye,
“Well, you'll regret it!”
He didn't say much. No matter how much he said, it's not as inclusive as this sentence.
Turn to open the door to leave, along with the door to “bang when” a hard stay.
Zhicun tuanzang didn't go back to his home. He spent most of this time in the laboratory.
He was afraid that the fire shadow of the third generation would send someone to destroy the laboratory, so he wanted to store all the data.
So he moved very quickly and immediately rushed to his laboratory.
This laboratory is very remote, under a hill behind the huoyingyan in Muye.
Yu Zhibo's mirror is very tight, and Zhicun Tuan Zang doesn't find that he is being followed.
Came to the door of the laboratory, he patted a stone, a hidden stone door opened, the border around also opened.
Zhicun tuanzang rushed in immediately,
Yu Zhibo looked at jiejie and frowned, “Tuan Zang, RI Zhan, do you really sacrifice so many villagers for mu Dun experiment?”
Yu Zhibo mirror is in a bad mood. He looks at the border and opens the eyes of the kaleidoscope writing wheel. No one knows his kaleidoscope pupil skill in the whole Muye.
Kaleidoscope is the eye of soul portrayal. The pupil technique of each kaleidoscope is different.
In World War I, he went to find the second generation of Mu Huoying who died with Jinjiao and Yinjiao, and fought with Jinjiao and Yinjiao troops. He set up a border to deal with space ninja.
After seeing the corpse in the door of a thousand hands, yuzhibojing wakes up the eye of the kaleidoscope writing wheel. His pupil technique is “breaking seal”, which can break all seal techniques, form a boundary, and control the boundary set by others,
One belongs to the attack pupil “disillusionment”, a large-scale pupil technique. As long as you attach importance to this Ninja technique, you will lose all your fighting spirit and commit suicide.Even when they die, they smile contentedly.
“Break the seal!Control
Yuzhibo mirror directly occupied the boundary outside the base. At present, as long as yuzhibo mirror does not agree with the boundary, no one wants to go out.And then straight into the base!
Then he watched the shocking scene and couldn't help it any more.
He saw rows of corpses put in the culture medium, and the number of corpses was far more than those people whose thousand hands had disappeared.
There are other spies in naruhura, some ordinary people, a group of unidentified scientific researchers are in a hurry to collect information, I don't know why.
Back at the base, Zhicun Tuan Zang thought, is the monkey moving so fast?I had just come back when someone came.
Obviously, Zhicun Tuan Zang misunderstood. He felt the murderous spirit and thought that it was the shadow sent by the fire shadow of the third generation.
“Hum, who can't destroy the data? It took so many lives. Don't blame me for being rude if you want to destroy it!”
Zhicun tuanzang rushed out immediately and yelled “who is it?” in the direction of yuzhibo mirror?Not yet!Did the ape send you alone? ”
Yu Zhibo suppresses the murderous spirit and appears in front of Zhicun Tuan Zang. He knows that Zhicun Tuan Zang has misunderstood.
“Well, am I not enough alone?”Then the murderous atmosphere broke out in an all-round way.
Yuzhibojing's strength is no better than that of the three generations. It's not something Zhicun group can match in the early stage of shadow level.
You are welcome to collect and watch the old books “cultivating immortals from the shadow of fire”, “my master is Lin Chaoying”, “Dao Qi Quanzhen” and “rebirth, I am ZuLong”.In addition, I don't know how many people look at it. Give me some flowers and evaluation tickets. The monthly ticket is the best.
It's going to be on the shelves tomorrow. It's going to be ten chapters*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 54 Yu Zhi Bo Jing vs. Zhi Cun Tuan Zang
 
Chapter 54 Yu Zhi Bo Jing vs. Zhi Cun Tuan Zang
“You, yuzhibojing, monkey asked you to come here!”Zhicun tuanzang feels bad. He has a hard problem. Even yuzhibo doesn't use the external kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. He can't beat it.
“You are right!It's rizha who asked me to come!Is that all you've done? ”
Yu Zhibo looked at the large body in the mirror and said.
“The Mudun plan can be finished, but these materials can't be returned. That's the teacher, and I've worked so hard for so many years.”Say to make a pair of prepare desperately posture.
“Well, the teacher did the experiment with the villagers of Muye?”Yu Zhibo roared in the mirror. Now he has done the experiment of Mudun in Zhicun group.
But listen to the tone of Zhicun Tuan Zang, this ape flying day chop doesn't seem to support it. I think monkey, if even you join the Mudun plan, I really don't know what to do.
“For mu Dun, everything is worth it. The teacher is not as good as me. My progress is several times that of the teacher. It's a pity that the first generation has only one son. If you give me another important experiment, Mu ye will have mu Dun again.”
Zhicun group Tibet fanatically said.
“Hum, the death of a thousand upright trees has something to do with you!”Yuzhi Bojing is ready to clean up the door.
“Hum, he took the initiative to carry out the Mudun experiment. I really helped him.”Do you know why? It has something to do with you! “Zhicun said that he is also procrastinating,
The people behind are sorting out the information quickly.
“It has something to do with me?What's the relationship? “Yuzhibo was puzzled.
“If you didn't wake up to the kaleidoscope, qianshouzhengshu might not be in such a hurry. On that day, after you exposed the kaleidoscope, he would go to the monkey and ask for the data of Mudun experiment.
I'm just working with him. “Zhicun tuanzang said,
Yuzhibojing is confused. It turns out that there is another reason. The death of qianshouzhengshu has something to do with himself.
“Well, what about those thousand handed people? Didn't you say they were all voluntary?”Yuzhibojing said,
“So what?It doesn't matter how many thousand hand clansmen the clan leaders have given their bodies, does it?
Besides, when qianshouzhengshu was alive, he didn't object!
Mirror, your strength is very strong, has awakened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, I hope you can support me, if the wood Dun success!In addition to Mu Dun, we mu ye have a new God of tolerance and Shura of tolerance. ”
Zhicun's tuanzang began to pull together. He couldn't beat yuzhibojing, which could delay time. If yuzhibojing was on his side, the rest would be easier.
“Do you think it's possible? How much do monkeys know about it?”Yu Zhibo asked.He is not sure whether the third generation of eyes Huoying has joined the plan. If not, the plan should know why not stop it. It's a bit unreasonable.
“What, you're not sent by a monkey. How do you know I'm here?”
The village spirit of the village was exploded. He thought it was a monkey sent. He could not help it. After all, the three generations of the wood has the final say.
However, as soon as yuzhibojing came in, he was not polite to question himself. His position was much higher than yuzhibojing. What was that?
“Mirror, this matter stops at this point. It's the top secret of Muye at present. You can't tell anyone. I'll take it as if you haven't come here!”Zhicun tuanzang said.
“Well, the tone changed immediately. You're not afraid of me, but you're afraid of monkeys!
Today, I'll take you to see monkey. Let's talk about it, tuanzang.If the explanation is not clear, you may die. It's not enough to kill you a hundred times. ”
Yu Zhi wave mirror decisive hand, “flash cutting!”
Zhicun tuanzang knew the tactics of yuzhibo mirror very well, so he risked his life to avoid it. “Fengdun vacuum jade!”
Chakra of shadow level releases such ninja in a narrow space, which is also my great power, and Yuzhi wave mirror is hard to dodge.
In order to save pupil power, it is only a black half skeleton in the first stage of the process,
When the vacuum jade hits Xu zeneng, it's useless,
Knowing that he could not deal with yuzhibo mirror, Zhicun tuanzang immediately took out a huge scroll.
“Seal of four elephants!”
“Break the seal!”Yuzhibo mirror's Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye appeared a blood tear, this is the second use of this pupil technique, the first use will not appear blood tears, generally the second and third time will appear this kind of situation.
Breaking the seal can break all seals and border.
“How can it be? Why is sealing useless?”Zhicun Tuan Zang looked at the bleeding kaleidoscope and instantly understood, “is this the power of the kaleidoscope to write round eyes?It is worthy of being as famous as Mudun. ”
Psychics!
Zhicun group has drawn a line on the ground, and a shell lachrymal psychic beast appears.
Dream tapir is the legendary dream eater. It can open its mouth and use the wind to blow and swallow the objects in front of it.
Tuan Zang once used this technique to open Sasuke's Xu Zuo Neng's back with fengdun · vacuum wave, but it was cracked by Sasuke's haohuoqiu technique.
Yu Zhibo mirror's Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye suddenly appeared the third stage of suzaneng, “eight feet Qiong gouyu!”
Then the light ball was launched.
“No, mirror, do you really want to kill me?”Zhicun tuanzang doesn't want his base, researchers, and data laboratory to be destroyed by the eight foot Qiong gouyu.
I was very impressed by this move at that time.
The yuzhibo people can do this as long as they can.
“Boom,” the Tongling beast in Zhicun group was killed by bachiqiong gouyu!
But also because of the explosion, the whole border was destroyed, and the laboratory was in a mess,
“My dream tapir!Damn itThe Tongling beast in Zhicun group is also a race, but this is the only one that can make him look good at. Today, however, he was knocked out by yuzhibo mirror.
His car couldn't fight here any more. He immediately jumped out of the stall of the explosion.
If we continue to fight here, it is estimated that the whole laboratory will be scrapped. If we can, we will try our best to move the battlefield outside.The farther away, the better. The noise is too loud. It will definitely attract other people.
Sure enough, three generations of people in the office had a headache. When they heard such a big noise, they immediately asked the secret department,
Knowing that it was the hiding place of Zhicun group, he immediately couldn't sit down and rushed out.
If the name of Muye village knows what Zhicun Tuan Zang is doing, he will not be able to suppress it. OK, he has been doing Huoying for less than two years, and he will give up his position before he is hot.
“Come on, order the secret department to block all the way into the back mountain!No one can enter without my command? ”
You are welcome to collect and watch the old books “cultivating immortals from the shadow of fire”, “my master is Lin Chaoying”, “Dao Qi Quanzhen” and “rebirth, I am ZuLong”.In addition, I don't know how many people look at it. Give me some flowers and evaluation tickets. The monthly ticket is the best.
It's going to be on the shelves tomorrow. It's going to be ten chapters*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 55 whirlpool Shuihu Rampage
 
Chapter 55 whirlpool Shuihu Rampage
Three generations of eyes Huoying took off the robe of Huoying, put on the armor and rushed to the place of the incident.
At this time, because there was a lot of noise, the whole Muye ninja, regardless of whether it was a family ninja or not, was on guard. Some of the Ninja patrols on duty rushed to the scene,
Yuzhibo's Muye police force also starts here. Yuzhibo Zeye looks at his father's absence. He hears the news and sends a shadow to separate himself.
Yu Zhi wave naphthalene push open the door, see Ze Ye is still there, sent a breath, said “you good stay at home, what may happen outside.”
All of a sudden, I feel an evil chakra in Shuihu, where the thousand handed people are still in the pain of losing their children.
“Can I help you?HumShe immediately got up. At present, Muye has the strongest fighting power. She also wants to vent her pain of losing her son.
She has the blood boundary of the whirlpool clan, Shenle Xinyan. Shenle Xinyan is a kind of technique in the fire shadow.This technique can see through the other person's heart and eye, and is one of the strongest exploration techniques in Huoying so far.
It is known in the original book that this technique can be used by the incense phosphor of the whirlpool clan.It is because of the good perception ability of Xianglin that we can master the super large range of Suodi technique.
When the eyes are closed and the heart is opened, chakra can be used to sense abnormal movements within a radius of tens of kilometers.In addition, if a specific chakra is known, detailed location and movement can be sensed.The number and characteristics of the opponent, as well as the movement speed can be very detailed grasp.
Vortex water user can also use it, and it's huge. As long as he wants, the whole leaf, including the outside of the leaf, will be within the range of perception,
“Yuzhibo mirror?He already knew who was fighting, but why was the fight at this time?He doesn't know what his son does,
But why did his corpse feel the smell between the pillars? He was very strange. Recently, he was a thousand handed tree and didn't go home at night. He often mixed up with Zhicun Tuan Zang.
Think straight to the other side, at this time, Yu Zhibo Jingzhi you hold Zhicun Tuan Zang's neck, Zhicun Tuan Zang is a bit miserable, hit black and blue.
Chakra ran out and let yuzhibo mirror hold his neck. Yuzhibo mirror was so angry at what Zhicun group did that he wanted to vent his anger.
At this time, the fire shadow of the three generations of eyes was the first one to come. Seeing that it was yuzhibo mirror, he was relieved that it was not the enemy. It was OK. If it was spread out, not only his own fire shadow might not be stable, but also Muye had not become a joke in the world of tolerance.
“Mirror, tuanzang, can you give me an explanation?”Three generation eyes fire shadow roars a way, there are more than 20 fire shadow guards behind him.
Zhicun tuanzang, like a dead dog, has no strength to speak.Yu Zhibo's mirror is still normal. He stares at the kaleidoscope and looks at the fire shadow of his friend three generations.
“How did the tree die, do you know?”Yu Zhibo asked,
The fire shadow of the three generations is afraid of the eye of the writing wheel in the kaleidoscope. To be exact, the whole forbearance world knows that it can't look at the eye of the writing wheel,
He turned his head and said, “I know!This matter is the top secret of Muye. You make too much noise. You have to consider Muye even if you don't consider us.
If you let others know about this, the leaves will be in a mess. ”
The three generations of people thought that yuzhibojing didn't know,
At this time, the whirlpool Shuihu appeared, looking at the fire shadow of the three generations of eyes with a face of anger, and the huge amount of chakras gushed out, which made it difficult for everyone to move.
“Ha ha, I seem to have heard something I shouldn't have heard!”Whirlpool water door sneers a way.When she came, she found that the secret department had blocked all the roads. She thought that it was just a fight. What's the secret?
When he arrived here, he found something wrong. Yu Zhibo held Zhicun Tuan Zang's neck and asked three generations of eyes about the fire, shadow, and ape's Flying Sun. When the key was, he heard his son's name?
“Ah, Lord Shuihu, why are you here?”Three generations of eyes fire shadow thought this time bad, to Yu Zhibo mirror resentment doubled.
“Ha ha, don't change the subject. I want to know how my son died?Do you think they can stop me? “”Vortex Shuihu asked.
“Zhengshu, Zhengshu, he…” the fire shadow of the third generation's eyes grinds and chirps. I don't know how to say it,
At this time, Shuihu couldn't help but ask yuzhibo mirror, “mirror, do you know how Zhengshu died?”
Yu Zhibo listened to the mirror and said, “Lord Shuihu, I do know. It seems that it's about the Mudun plan. Zhengshu has some cooperation with Zhicun group!”
When he spoke, he didn't mention Huoying on purpose. If Huoying was involved, it would be more chaotic.
“The Mudun plan is so. Zhicun Tuan Zang, tell me what's going on!”
Vortex Shuihu asked, and then he saw the laboratory not far away, because under the observation of Shenle's mind, there were many chakras among the thousand hand pillars of the early generation.
“What a Zhicun group. Is that what you did?At first, I thought that the joint assassination of the five powers was not quite your job. ”
Her mind and heart clearly know that these experiments are the thousand hand people who meet every day.
Whirlpool water door excited, nine tail chakra are about to overflow.Three generations of eyes tremble with fear. He has no ability to suppress Jiuwei,
When he just became Huoying, he didn't have a lot of seal skills. It's not as good as Zhicun Tuan Zang. The seal of four elephants in Zhicun Tuan Zang can seal tailed animals,
The seal on Shuihu is the seal of four images, and the seal of Naruto is the seal of eight trigrams.
“Wait a minute, Lord Shuihu. I have a letter from a thousand hand tree!”Zhicun group hid slowly, gritted his teeth, wiped the blood on his body, and channeled out a big scroll on the ground.
This scroll is a storage scroll. In order to prevent himself from dying one day, Kuroshio or the future master and rope tree will ask for Muye.
Whirlpool Shuihu took the letter in an instant. It said that it was for Muye's sake. Speaking of Muye, there should be Mudun. As the son of the Ninja God in qianshouzhujian, he should take part in it.
After a while, he put the letter away and kicked it into his arms. He said, “mirror, you've made me angry. Thank you. Go to Zhicun group to hide it!
From today on, Muye will stop all living tests on Mudun and human body, and send me back the body between the pillars. I will seal it again. ”
She wanted to say that she was burned, but she didn't want to let her husband be dead.
“Yes, Lord Shuihu!”This matter was originally three generations of eyes, naturally agreed happily, relieved.
You are welcome to collect and watch the old books “cultivating immortals from the shadow of fire”, “my master is Lin Chaoying”, “Dao Qi Quanzhen” and “rebirth, I am ZuLong”.In addition, I don't know how many people look at it. Give me some flowers and evaluation tickets. The monthly ticket is the best.
It's going to be on the shelves tomorrow. It's going to be ten chapters*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 56 compensation of Huoying
 
Chapter 56 compensation of Huoying
Then Shuihu sighed and looked in a direction, which was where Yuzhi bozeye's shadow was hiding. When she came, she felt Yuzhi bozeye's peeping.
Yuzhibozeye is hundreds of meters away from hiding, and he has specially set up a seal border. He is confident that his father yuzhibojing can't feel anything with immortal mode. Three generations of eyes are burning, and Zhicun Tuan Zang hasn't gone. He doesn't find any problems, but he didn't expect to be seen through so far by xuanwo Shuihu.
He then said to Yu Zhibo mirror, “mirror, that little guy in your family is very talented. Take him to me in a few days, and I will teach him some seal techniques!It can also be regarded as cultivating the next generation for the wood leaf. ”
Yu Zhibo was confused, how did he involve his son?He couldn't figure out why Shuihu suddenly mentioned his son, but it was good for his son, and he agreed without me thinking much.
“Yes!”Lord ShuihuYuzhibojing said.
Looking at Yu Zhi wave mirror promise, whirlpool water door directly get up to leave, under these people embarrassed standing here.
Zhicun's Tuan Zang can't hold on any longer. He knows that today's great robbery is a safe escape.His reputation and life were saved.Finally, I didn't have to bear it and fainted directly.
Three generations of eyes Huoying said to Yu Zhibo mirror, “mirror, this matter is not completely strange to Tuan Zang. My indulgence and Zhengshu's desire for mu dun have a huge responsibility.And please forgive him this time.
And now your strength is back. I hope you can take over the post of minister of the secret service. ”
For a long time, since three generations of Mu Huoying took office, there has been no Minister of the dark Department, and Tuan Zang is just a team leader.All of them are part-time jobs of the third generation Huoying.
This time, in order to win over yuzhibojing, who is no less powerful than himself, and even stronger than himself, he has to win over him.
With yuzhibojing's huge contributions and his own fatal policy scandal, if he has any idea about the position of Huoying, he has no way at all, so he has to grit his teeth and delegate power.
But Yu Zhibo mirror seems to be cut off by his good friend ape feiri, which breaks his heart. He is not so perfect to Muye as he thought, and he has been greatly hit for a while.
“Monkey, what happened today has a great influence on me. I don't intend to be the Minister of the secret service.Goodbye!I hope you'll take care of yourself! ”
Yu Zhibo mirror said and left.
Yuzhi bozeye's shadow part watches for a while and then leaves. This time, he is found by whirlpool Shuihu. He doesn't know whether it's good or bad. However, whirlpool Shuihu's character should not be bad to himself if he doesn't hurt Muye.
The next day, Muye high-level explained what happened last night. It was Huoying who had a competition with Zhicun tuanzang, the leader of the secret brigade, and released a technique called Wudun Dalian bullet. The movement was a little big.
All the Ninjas were startled and thought that it was Huoying. The five Dun bullets were so powerful that the whole wood leaf was shocked.
Everything has nothing to do with Yu Zhibo mirror. Is he drinking muggy wine at home alone?
Then three generations of Mu Huoying came in person and told him that he wanted him not to talk about the Mudun plan. Yuzhibojing didn't like power, so he gave yuzhibojing a higher salary. As long as yuzhibojing was alive, everyone could get a S-level task fund,
This treatment has exceeded that of Huoying. There's no way. Any power holders don't like those who don't love money and power. They think you don't want anything. Do you want your position?
Yuzhi wave mirror also in order to let three generations of eyes Huoying rest assured, accepted this treatment?
On the same day, yuzhibo mirror, with yuzhibo naphthalene, Zeye, and a family of fuze, dressed in black, went to the thousand handed family to express their condolence.
The elders of the thousand handed clan seemed to know something. They were quite sad and had no vitality.
Gangshou, who has been lying in the arms of his mother, the former Daming daughter of the country of fire, looks very sad. Because the thousand handed people are missing every day, the rope tree repeats and never goes to class.
Yuzhi bozeye took fuze and walked to the rope tree, “rope tree, your father is a hero. I hope he will be a hero. Don't you want to be Huoying when you come out of this matter? If you become Huoying, I think your father will be proud.
What he didn't do, his son did it for her
One side of the small rich Ze is also hastily said, “yes, yes, rope tree, brother, if you don't want to be, I also want to be Huoying.”
The dream of qianshoushengshu is Huoying. When Ze ye said this, he said in a flash, “hum, Huoying is mine. No one can take it away. If you want to be Huoying, you can have five generations of eyes for you.”
When people heard that, the atmosphere immediately eased a lot.
In the side witnessed all the master, Yu Zhibo Ze wild favor, suddenly soared from a negative straight line.Rose to more than 60, passed, do not hate, there is a little appreciation of the feeling.
At this time, the whirlpool water door came, “Ze Ye Jun met again!”
“Lord Shuihu!”Osano bows immediately!By the way, I also hold on tozawa's head to salute!
“Don't be surprised. Thank you for coming. I have nothing to do in my spare time. If you don't have a task tomorrow, you can come to me tomorrow or later.
I think you are very talented in seal art. Follow me to learn seal art
Whirlpool Shuihu said that the reason why he chose to teach Zeye seal technique was that he realized from Yuzhi bozeye that he was more powerful than the immortal human body in qianshouzhu.
It seems that chakra on his body has never been used, but I heard that his Ninjutsu is very powerful, and it is clear that he used the magic.
And Yuzhi bozeye's amazing talent. I don't know whether it's good or bad when I grow up in the future, but at present, it's all good,
He is going to cultivate Ze Ye himself. He hopes that Ze ye will protect Mu ye and not stand on the opposite side of Mu Ye.
“Yes, thank you, Lord Shuihu. As long as I don't have a task, I'll go to you to learn the seal technique!”Ze Ye says, had guessed the intention of whirlpool water door, since such agreed.
Come to mourn also since also and big snake pill, since also looked at Yu Zhi Bo Ze wild moment to spirit.
Before in the palace color young art, and fire Dun thousand years kill of the art, let him face big damage.
It's been a month since he was discharged from the hospital after the end of the battle. The power of the Millennium killing is powerful, because the injured part is not easy to treat, and the recovery is very slow.
One month later, his resentment against Zeye has completely disappeared. He even says that if Yuzhi bozeye is willing to teach him the art of harem Seyou, he forgives him generously.
However, yuzhibozeye either went on a mission or went to the yuzhibo clan to practice. He had never met waimuye, and he was also Muye's important combat power and needed to perform a mission,
So this time, I finally met Yuzhi bozeye again. He said that he must seize this opportunity to settle the account with him.
You are welcome to collect and watch the old books “cultivating immortals from the shadow of fire”, “my master is Lin Chaoying”, “Dao Qi Quanzhen” and “rebirth, I am ZuLong”.In addition, I don't know how many people look at it. Give me some flowers and evaluation tickets. The monthly ticket is the best.
It's going to be on the shelves tomorrow. It's going to be ten chapters*
 
 
 
 
 

[Big Boss]

Rebirth 1991: start can change plane_The 1990s (chapters 1-49)
 
 
 
Chapter 0001 this does not meet the basic conditions of rebirth!
 
Hiss!
Jiangcheng couldn’t help taking a breath.
Looking at the familiar scenery around him, an idea came into his mind.
I'm, like, reborn?
I looked at the calendar.
1991February 20, 2000, the sixth day of the first month.
Sleeping trough
Jiangcheng has been sluggish for a long time, but he feels that his head is a little confused.
What were you doing last night?
It's like drinking.
And then, in the car, what are you doing?
Jiang Cheng shakes his head. In his memory, he seems to be planning to have an in-depth communication with a female student who needs his own assistance.
To help her complete her studies and accumulate rich life experience.
And then
It seems that he got out of the car and was ready to go to his villa when a thunder fell down directly and hit him impartially.
Shit
It's said that heaven strikes and thunder strikes, and retribution comes.
Although I've done a lot of immoral things in my life, I'm not a big traitor. How can I be struck by thunder?
At the thought of this, Jiangcheng couldn't help scolding.
I took another look at myself in the mirror.
Young, promising and handsome.
1991In this year, I am 15 years old.
I'm 14 years old. Because I went to school early, I just got into high school last year?
Fifteen?
Jiangcheng can't help but miss it.
Now, 30 years ago.
It's time to be young and energetic.
To be honest, Jiangcheng really doesn't feel that it meets the criteria for rebirth.
The death of both parents does not exist.
Wearing a green hat, sorry, Jiangcheng is not married, there is no chance to wear a green hat.
It's even more impossible to be poor. In 30 years' time, Jiangcheng will not be equal to Jack Ma, but it is also a billionaire.
When you think about it, your life is very comfortable.
Do you really have any regrets?
Jiangcheng thinks that if he is given another chance, he also wants to seize the trend of the Internet and reduce several failures.
It's good to accumulate wealth early.
If you make money early, can you enjoy your life better and more happily?
If you think about it, it's still a good thing to get rich early.
I felt my trouser pocket and found that there was no cigarette.
Jiangcheng felt bitter in his mouth.
Just think about it.
“Now, if you let daddy know that I'm going to smoke, you have to kill me!”Jiang Cheng said to himself and took another look at his home.
Jiangcheng's hometown is in Xinjing City, three eastern provinces.
Dad jumbo is a veteran.
My father is powerful enough to talk about it in his life.
Jiang Bo was born in 1944.
When he joined the army in 1962, he followed the big army to beat peacock country. With the big army, his father got a third-class merit because he fought bravely.
Later, in 196.9, he went to fight against laomaozi.
Because of his bravery and good performance, he was sent to the Military Academy for further study.
Originally, dad wanted to go to the command major, but the staff was full. After being enlightened by the superior, Dad could only go to the non command major.
This is tantamount to changing from military to civilian.
My father's major is aviation.
Generally speaking, people like dad must be highly valued. This is a rare talent. Later, Dad went home for a blind date and met his mother.
The ingredients in mom's house are not good.
It affected daddy's future.
Of course, my father is quite open-minded. In addition, my father's superiors need to take care of him. Although he is not reused, he is not demoted.
In 1985, the country began to carry out one million large-scale disarmament.
Dad could not have been dismissed, but at that time, he was seriously ill and chose to retire.
Of course, dad is not a quiet master.
After I came back, I started my own life quietly.
In Jiangcheng's memory, before he was seriously ill, his family's life was a little short, but since his father came back, his family has no longer been short of money.
As long as Jiangcheng wants to have fish and meat.
Other people's homes do not have VCD, no toys, Jiangcheng really never lack.
Until later, when Jiangcheng asked his father how he made his fortune in the first pot of gold, he revealed that what he did was his business.
Because my father worked as a soldier and made contributions, he simply won a vote. The old brother who retired from the army went directly to do business here.
From the capital to Mosco, there are nine thousand talents. When you get on the bus in the capital, you can only carry 38 kilograms of goods.
After running for several times, Jiangbo accumulated his first fortune and began to sell more and more cars from retail to wholesale.
When it was the most exciting time, dad bought out a car, totally 17 boxes.
Every box was full of goods, but almost all the men bought the whole box. Except for a berth to sleep, the goods were stacked from the floor to the ceiling, and even the windows were covered tightly.
When listening to his father's story, Jiangcheng felt that he still admired him.
It's too bold.
However, dad doesn't care about this, as long as the train enters big brother's territory.
At each stop, dad and his brothers swarmed down with leather jackets and down jackets, while the platform was already full of old men waiting to be snapped up.
Cans, clothes, everything.
“Business is incredible!There are so many goods that are sold out in a moment. I don't know where they are sold. “When dad said this, his mouth also made an exclamatory voice.
At the peak, there were at least hundreds of brothers around him.
From the purchase, transportation, sales, Dad directly build a one-stop.
Even the brothers around him are armed and can fight with you directly. They are all veterans and can use all kinds of tactics. In my words, I was not afraid of tanks in 196.9. Now I am afraid of a hammer?
Dad has a flexible mind. With the development of his business, he has made more money. The difficult thing is to bring back the money he earned.
It is an important task for laomaozi customs to check the US dollars carried by Chinese businessmen.At this time, the train is the only channel, the “bad guys” can only risk thousands or even hundreds of thousands of dollars to carry home.
My father tried to make a good relationship with laomaozi's customs, that is, to turn a blind eye.
It wasn't until 2006 that the law that laomaozi didn't allow any foreigners to engage in retail business in the market came into effect. Then laomaozi went to the capital to buy land, and then went to mordu to buy land, and began to live as a charterer.
Jiangcheng was a billionaire in his previous life, with assets of more than one billion at most.
However, I'm sorry, Dad Jiangbo's real estate valuation has come to more than 30 billion, and his working capital is also more than 4 billion.
It's not as good as the top ones in the country, but it's also a life of human beings.
Jiangcheng thinks that his father must be the protagonist in the novel. Otherwise, how can he open it?
My rebirth does not meet the basic conditions*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0002 dad, can you buy a plane!
 
Of course, since it's reborn.
Jiangcheng quickly stabilized his mood.
Now that we are reborn, what we have to do is more powerful than before.
When you think about it, it seems that there is a big business during this period.
Jiangcheng narrowed his eyes, as if Sichuan Airlines was ready to buy a plane, but there was no channel, and laomaozi had four Tu-154 planes at home.
However, under the premise of no foreign trade right, no capital and no aviation operation right, muqizhong has brought karate into full play.
The big brother's four Tu-154 airplanes were exchanged for 500 daily necessities worth 400 million yuan.
Among them, Muqi made a net profit of 100 million.
It can be regarded as the pinnacle of the fallen masters.
It seems that we can arrange for Dad.
In terms of channels and relationships, dad still has some contacts with Lao maozi.
Don't you think it's fragrant to let my father cut off the 100 million yuan in Hu Mu banner to his own home?
My father is quite good to me.
Dad got married late, but he was born even later.
He was not born until he was nearly 30 years old.
Nature is a great pet.
Because they are soldiers, their father and son get together less and leave more. Later, their father often runs to laomaozi when he is free, so they get together less and leave more.
It's also because of this that Jiang Bo is very precious to his son.
It's put in the mouth for fear of melting, put in the hand for fear of falling.
However, Su Ziyu, Jiangcheng's mother, was very strict with Jiangcheng's discipline, but she didn't let Jiangcheng have a bad habit.
Jiangcheng in previous life did not depend on home.
After graduating from University, I have made a lot of progress in the Internet industry, which can be regarded as seizing this wave.
However, compared with his father, he is still far behind.
“Ah Cheng, have you got up yet?”Mother's voice came from the bedroom.
“I know!”Jiangcheng turned over and jumped up directly from the bed. Then he felt something wrong with his body.
When did oneself have abdominal muscle?
Of course, before crossing, he did. He went to the gym every day to exercise. But now he is only 15 years old. He is only 16 years old. He goes to school every day and prepares for the college entrance examination. He can't have abdominal muscles.
And
Jiangcheng touched his eyes, picked up his glasses and put them on his face.
I found that the world in front of me began to blur.
“I remember, I'm nearsighted at least 300 degrees!”Jiang Cheng said to himself, but he couldn't help thinking of the scene when he was struck by thunder before his rebirth.
“Is it because of the thunder?”
Jiangcheng murmured in his heart.
If this really strengthens the physical fitness, it is also a good thing.
“Jiangcheng, have you got up yet?”My mother's voice came again.
“Well, I'll come out now!”Jiangcheng dressed quickly and walked out of the gate. Then she saw a young woman calling herself: “hurry to have a meal. After dinner, I have to go out to see poor God off today. I have to open a shop later!”
Mother Su Ziyu is a typical Jiangnan woman.
At that time, as soon as my father met my mother, my father thought about my mother's face.
My father is ten years older than my mother.
But my mother's family is not good, and my father is also a soldier, and he went to Military Academy for further study, so she has a bright future. Naturally, my mother has a mind to rely on.
The two of them can be regarded as bastards. They see each other's eyes.
Until now.
Today is to send poor God, this sixth day is the opening day of shops, firecrackers symbolize this year's business will be prosperous, safe, good luck.
Before the opening of the market, it is taboo for women of other surnames to visit at home. After the opening of the market, all the Spring Festival taboos will come to an end, everything will return to normal, and the neighborhood can also resume visiting.
In the past few years, my father has set up a shop for my mother to do some small business.
Don't suffocate at home now.
It's early in the morning.
Jiangcheng saw his father.
Jiang Bo was born in the army, tall and upright. He was 45 years old, but he didn't show any signs of aging. Instead, he looked like a beast.
As soon as Jiang Bo saw Jiangcheng, he immediately laughed and stood up from his chair in a hurry: “son, come here, come here, see what I have prepared for you?This is your uncle Liu, especially from the south! ”
While saying that, Jiang Bo juggled out a little overlord learning machine.
“Look
Jiang Cheng is slightly a Leng, but on the face is to expose a smile of a chat up chat up: “thank you, Dad!”
But Jiang Bo looked at Jiang Cheng with some doubts: “why, son, do you look a little unhappy?”
“Well, very happy!”Jiangcheng coughed.
When he came into contact with this thing in his last life, he was really very happy, but in this life, it seems that he didn't have to be so happy.
It's just a learning machine.
What's the big deal?
Is it fun to have the glory of the king?
Seeing the colorful world of later generations, I feel that the entertainment items in this world are just so.
This little bully learning machine, he really can't raise any interest.
For breakfast, the family ate dumplings.
Later, a family of three went out and got into his car. His car was a Mercedes Benz w126, an old model that he got from his relationship years ago.
It can be seen as the second-generation Mercedes Benz S-class, spanning the 1970s, 1980s and 1990s.
Later, it was replaced by Hu touben.
However, the car is still domineering when driving out.
Xinjing city basically knows the reputation of Jiangbo.
There are hundreds of people in hand, almost all of them have unique skills. They dare to fight with Lao maozi. They can't be easily provoked. When the black boss meets his father, he should call Bo Ge obediently.
Sitting in the car, Jiangcheng is still thinking about things, and Jiangbo can see that Jiangcheng has something on his mind.
“What's the matter, son? What's the matter?Are you being bullied? ”
Jiangcheng coughed gently and said slowly, “Dad, who dares to bully me at school?It's good that I don't bully others! ”
Jiang Bo is a ha ha a smile: “then how do you look depressed!”
Jiangcheng took a breath, and then slowly said: “Dad, I have a problem!”
“What do you say?”Jiang Bo opened his mouth carelessly while driving.
“Dad, can you buy a plane?”Jiangcheng suddenly opened his mouth.
Poof!
Jiang Bo spewed out in one breath and stepped on the brake. Then he looked at Jiang Cheng and asked, “what do you say?Buy a plane? ”
Su Ziyu also couldn't help looking at Jiangcheng: “Jiangcheng, what are you mad about?Buy a plane?Can your father buy a plane? ”
Jiangcheng pondered a little, and then slowly said: “Dad, it's not that I want to buy it, but I heard people chatting before. They said that Tianfu wants to buy airplanes. They don't have airplanes. I still listen to people chatting. It seems that laomaozi wants to sell airplanes!”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0003 the feasibility of changing a can for an airplane!
 
“You wait!”
Jiang Bo took a deep breath, turned to look at Jiang Cheng and said, “what do you mean by that?”
“Lao maozi wants to sell airplanes, Sichuan Airlines wants to buy airplanes?”Jiang Bo looked at Jiang Cheng and asked.
“YesJiang Cheng nodded quickly, looked at Jiang Bo and said, “Dad, do you think our family can do this business?In my opinion, the profit is certainly not a small amount! ”
Jiang Bo is driving, while carefully asked: “where do you hear the news?”
When school is over, occasionally, I hear people talking.
But Su Ziyu looked at Jiangcheng and said, “Jiangcheng, you are always asking about what to do when you have nothing to do. Your task now is to study hard and get into a good university in the future. Don't worry about your father's business!”
Jiangcheng opened his mouth.
To be honest, if you go on step by step, your future will never be too bad.
But it's a rebirth.
Jiangcheng always thinks that if it can't continue to be bigger and stronger, it's going to be reborn for nothing?
“Lao Jiang, why don't you drive?”On one side, Su Ziyu took a strange look at Jiang Bo.
But Jiang Bo thought for a long time, and then slowly said: “no, in fact, Lao maozi wants to sell airplanes. I know about it!”
okay?
Jiangcheng can't help but be slightly stunned.
In his previous life, he didn't know about it. It seems that he underestimated his father's energy.
Then, Jiang Bo said slowly, “but I really don't know about Sichuan Airlines. Forget it, I'll arrange someone to inquire about it later.”
Jiang Bo moved his mind.
If it's true, how much profit can you make if you can make this deal?
In an instant, Jiang Bo's mind came up with plans.
How to solve some difficulties.
How to negotiate with Lao maozi.
Looking at Jiangcheng sitting in the back seat, Jiang Bo suddenly laughed and slowly said, “Jiangcheng, what do you think?”
Jiang Cheng pondered a little and said slowly, “money, I guess, we certainly don't have it. What's more, now Lao maozi wants rubles and dollars. Dad, have you ever thought that we can barter?”
Barter?
This is exactly what Jiang Bo thought. He pondered a little, and then slowly said, “you go on!”
“Dad, I don't know how many years you've been going to laomaozi. I think you must have some relationships and channels. If they want to sell, let's buy them. Do you think you can get some materials or have a good talk with laomaozi?”
Jiangcheng slowly said: “for example, let laomaozi drive the plane, then we quickly mortgage the plane to the bank, take out the loan, and then, the whole country purchases the materials laomaozi needs, and then give things to laomaozi through railway transportation in the past!”
“In the middle, Dad, you need to worry about how to negotiate, how to talk with Sichuan Airlines, how to talk with Lao maozi, and some suppliers!”
If you let Jiangcheng do these things, he really can't.
Although his father is the devil, but Jiangcheng really did not participate in his father's business, only a little knowledge.
Only father can have a relationship with laomaozi, and only father can contact so many suppliers.
I can't do it myself!
Mou Qizhong knew about the business opportunity in 1988, but it took him three years to clear up the relationship in 1991. If he changed his father, it would take him two or three months.
“As long as we can let them fly the plane first, we can supply them directly. I think it's not a big problem!”Jiang Cheng gave his father an analysis and a look at him.
You know, muqizhong just took the train from Wanxian county to the capital city to sell bamboo weaving and Rattan Ware. He could do things like changing cans for airplanes.
How can my father not make it.
It's not for nothing that my father has done these years.
My family's present wealth.
Jiangcheng estimates that there must be no such thing, but there must be seven or eight million.
That's seven or eight million in the early 1990s.
What's more, my father's relationship with Lao maozi over the years, and even though he retired, he still has a good relationship with his old chief. With these relationships, it's much easier to do anything.
The car started again.
Jiang Bo is in the middle of thinking.
Came to my mother's shop, Jiang Bo is absent-minded, the whole person's mind has been flying to the old maozi home.
Now, Jiang Bo is also very clear that Lao maozi's family is not stable.
Jiangcheng really wants to tell his father that before long, laomaozi will collapse. However, there are some words that can't be said.
Night falls
Although he said goodbye to the poor God, Jiang Bo was absent-minded.
“Lao Jiang, do you really want to trust your son to buy an airplane from Lao maozi?”Su Ziyu came up to him and said, “you are now living in peace and security. It's too risky to buy a plane.”
“It's all about the same!”
Jiang Bo licked his lips, and then slowly said: “just now, I called the old leader, and he gave me a message. Sichuan Airlines really wanted a plane there!”
“Now Sichuan Airlines is ready to buy large aircraft to gradually replace Yun 7 and Yun 12 aircraft. For the time being, Sichuan Airlines does not consider Boeing in the United States. It's too expensive. It costs 200 million to 300 million yuan to buy a Boeing airliner. Lao maozi's can sell 40 million to 50 million yuan in China. I'm going to ask!”
Wealth in danger!
Speaking of this, Jiang Bo said slowly: “Lao maozi's plane still has some value. If we get it, I estimate that the profit, at least this amount!”
Jiang Bo put up three fingers.
Su Ziyu was slightly stunned: “thirty million?”
“Three hundred million!”Jiang Bo spoke slowly.
“Three hundred million?”Su Ziyu couldn't help taking a breath.
“Let's see what Sichuan Airlines plans to do!”Jiang Bo leaned back on his chair: “how much do they buy? What's the plan? There are a lot of airplanes on laomaozi's side!”
“Think of a way to buy a plane!”
Jiang Bo said slowly, “apply for an imported aircraft in the name of Sichuan Airlines, and then contact a company with foreign trade rights to sign an export contract in its name, and get an aircraft first!”
Speaking of this, Jiang Bo made up his mind: “there is a word” Bo “in my name. In this life, I have to fight!”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0004 five year development plan!!
 
Jiangcheng knows something about his father.
His greatest characteristic is that he likes to take risks.
Some other people dare not think, dare not do things, father not only dare to think, but also dare to do, and, super executive.
I have put forward my own ideas. How to operate the rest depends on my own ideas.
He yawned and went back to his study.
Jiangcheng feels the physical condition carefully.
He felt that after his rebirth, his energy was more and more vigorous. At this time point, he didn't feel tired, and even felt a little energetic.
In addition, my five senses are also very sharp.
There is also the ability to learn.
In his previous life, he could not be said to be stupid, and his qualifications could be regarded as middle and upper class. However, now, Jiangcheng feels that his learning ability has greatly improved, almost reaching the level of never forgetting.
He can easily recall everything he experienced in his previous life, even any tiny detail.
In addition, read the textbook.
A mathematical problem, as long as a glance, there are countless formula combinations in mind, directly calculate the accurate answer.
This
Jiangcheng knows that his talent is incredible now.
After rebirth, although there is no system, it seems that it is not bad.
After a simple test of their physical condition.
Jiangcheng feel energetic, simply do not sleep, but began to make a detailed plan for their future.
He took down a notebook from the bookshelf.
A little thought, began to record.
Although there are computers in this era, they are not prepared at home, and they are not familiar with computers in this era.
The second is the Internet.
Jiang Cheng wrote very carefully.
Future development industry:
1, Internet industry, 2, physical industry, 3, financial field.
After a little thought, Jiangcheng, just behind the Internet industry, has written down the word “preparation”. Nowadays, there is no Internet in China at all.
Now Huaxia's Internet is still in the stage of development. In 1995, Zhang Shuxin founded yinghaiwei, the first Internet service provider.
Now
Internet with a hammer.
There are only two things to consider.
Physical industry, all kinds of light industry, trade.
The main target is big brother, big brother!
Jiangcheng thought a little, and then he had a plan in his heart.
In his previous life, he read a lot of business books, and he knew what was going on in China.
“It's a pity, if it's a year earlier, we can wait for the United States to beat the oil countries and wait for the oil price to soar!”
Jiangcheng sighed.
But it's still good.
In the 1990s, it can be said that it was the best time for the rise of the private sector. After a little calculation, Jiang Cheng was clear about the major events that happened every year.
Although there are some details that need to be studied.
However, it is also very beneficial for us to know some general trends.
He knows everything.
For now, the best way to make money is to go to big brother.
After all, big brother is about to break up.
Trade with big brother is the most profitable industry.
Jiangcheng thought for a moment and continued to add: “to build the Northeast mall, the quality and quality must be guaranteed, and the rules must be clear!”
Think about it, Jiangcheng. There are two key points in the rules.
In the next ten years, the trade with laomaozi will have huge profits.
On the one hand, laomaozi is in urgent need of high-quality and cheap Chinese goods; on the other hand, Huaxia needs laomaozi's raw materials and industrial products.
Therefore, increasing bilateral trade is in the common interests of both countries.
Especially in the 1990s, laomaozi's economy was depressed, and daily necessities were in serious shortage, while Huaxia's light industrial products had obvious competitive advantages, and a large number of Huaxia products began to enter the Russian market.
However, in this batch of “bad masters”, some people bring inferior products to laomaozhu, such as “down jacket” mixed with glass debris in cotton wadding.Many illegal traders even use glue to stick the hair on the artificial leather and fill the down jacket with black heart cotton.
These products are shoddy, disorderly marked prices, fake, seriously damaged the reputation of Huaxia products.
As a result, the situation of Chinese goods in Russia is in great contrast.For some time, “some Moscow stores simply put up signs at the door: our store does not sell pirated goods and Chinese goods.”
This has also directly led to the decline of trade volume.Later data also confirmed.
The proportion of laomaozi in China's foreign trade decreased from 2000 to 2003, only 1.9%, half of the 3.7% in 1990.
We can't let these unscrupulous businessmen break the rules.
So, it's important to be clear about the rules.
If it can be legalized, it can even increase taxes, and even allow laomaozi to come to China for direct purchase and then direct transportation. The more troublesome thing is the customs here.
Jiangcheng made a few key points here at the customs.
This needs to be institutionalized. We must put an end to these unscrupulous traders.
If this can be done, a large-scale industrial chain will be set up in the northeast. The northeast is still in a good position. Relying on Lao maozi and the Southern Dynasties, the resources are also abundant.
Once the industrial chain and supporting facilities are formed, they will radiate from the northeast to the whole Northeast Asia and even include the whole island country.
Then, the Northeast will not decline in the future.
Although laomaozi's economy is not good, there is still a great deal of mutual interest.
Next year will open, the domestic factory will start to change slowly.
We have established the reform direction of establishing a modern enterprise system in accordance with “clear property rights, clear rights and responsibilities, separation of government and enterprise, and scientific management”, which is also the gradual development and growth of private enterprises, becoming a part of the main body of the market!
“If we accumulate enough funds, we can take down some industries, if we can merge them!”
Jiangcheng thought in his heart.
“And more!”
Jiang Cheng squinted and wrote four words on his notebook.
Short rouble!
Next year, with big brother's fall, the ruble will begin to collapse at an unprecedented rate.
The simplest way is to go to big brother to borrow money, then convert big brother's money into US dollars, and quietly wait for big brother to fall down. At that time, the price of ruble plummeted thousands of times.
It's easy to pay back the money.
Another way is to directly short the ruble in finance, which is simpler.
However, in Jiangcheng's view, the difficulty is the biggest.
American people don't necessarily want to see themselves. Secondly, the profit is too large, and no organization can afford to short themselves.
I'm afraid the US capitalists have already begun to rub their hands.
At most, I eat leftovers with the wind and water.
Close the notebook, Jiangcheng still some worry, and find a lighter to burn it completely*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0005 go to Tianfu!
 
“Dad, I want to go to Tianfu with you!”
The next day, Jiang Bo was about to go out, but he was stopped by Jiang Cheng.
“Nonsense!”Jiang Bo couldn't help frowning and then said, “your task now is to study hard. What's the trouble?”
“Dad, I want to see the world, can't I?”Jiangcheng stall hands, some helpless mouth: “I this holiday, very boring, and, my final exam results are not bad ah!”
Jiang Bo frowned and wanted to talk, but Jiang Cheng was determined to let his father take him with him anyway.
He needs to get to know Daddy's relationship.
In a previous life, I didn't realize it at this age.
However, now Jiangcheng knows that his interpersonal relationship is absolutely the most precious wealth of this era.
Although Jiang Bo wanted to refuse, he couldn't overcome Jiangcheng's difficulties.
After making three rules, he went out with Jiangcheng.
Nowadays, it's not so easy to go from northeast to Tianfu.
First of all, there is still no airport in Northeast China at this time. We have to take a bus to the capital first, and then from the capital to Tianfu.
Back and forth, to toss, at least two or three days.
Capital!
The capital of the 1990s.
Jiangcheng looks at the capital of this era curiously. Although it is not as prosperous as 30 years later, it also reveals a unique charm.
“If you make money, you must find a way to buy some Siheyuan here now!”
Jiangcheng is thinking in his heart.
To Jiangcheng's surprise, after his arrival in Beijing, he mainly visited some friends.
Some of them are his old comrades in arms, old superiors.
After retirement, some people have been assigned jobs by the government, and some have been promoted step by step.
These people are the objects of Jiang Bo's contacts.
Drinking, greeting, boasting, recalling the past.
Then, a gift which is not very expensive, but extremely exquisite, was sent out by Dad.
The atmosphere was very warm.
We can sing and drink together.
On the ideal of life.
There is no saying that Jiang Bo is in the area of interpersonal relationship.
From the beginning, Jiang Bo began to strengthen the relationship with old leaders and comrades in arms.
When necessary, they can help themselves.
There are at least six cars of goods transported to big brother from Jiangbo. In addition, there are a lot of light industrial products purchased. We always have to deal with local people.
Jiang Bo took care of all kinds of things.
Otherwise, in his previous life, he could not have accumulated tens of billions of wealth.
However, when Jiangcheng started his own business and made some achievements in his previous life, Jiangbo basically stopped working. People in their sixties are going to spend their old age at ease.
Now, Jiangcheng has seen with his own eyes the means of his father, but he also has to admire him. He can only say that his father is 666.
Over the past few years, my father has been dealing with a lot of people, including his comrades in arms and some friends in the capital. As long as my father is willing, he can always find some solid relationships.
Otherwise, as soon as Jiangcheng puts forward the idea of changing airplanes, Jiangbo will not get the information he wants to get at the first time.
Jiangcheng is with Jiangbo side, the performance is very clever.
An uncle and an aunt.
Sweet mouth, always will not suffer.
In the end, Jiang Cheng understands these principles.
After that, Jiangcheng still needs to turn his father's interpersonal network into his own.
But I won a lot of new year's red envelopes. When I returned to the hotel, Jiangcheng was a little bit more and couldn't help sleeping in the trough.
Ten thousand dollars.
That's ten thousand dollars in the '90s.
It's a huge sum of money.
Jiang Bo took a look at this signature and let Jiangcheng accept it directly.
To tell you the truth, Jiang Bo really doesn't pay attention to such a little money.
In recent years, Jiangbo has made millions.
He doesn't care much about these things.
As long as there is a chance, for Jiang Bo, he doesn't mind making more money.
Who is the special size of the money?
After staying in the capital for about three days, Jiang Bo not only talked about the past, but also launched his own network. When he arrived at Sichuan Airlines, he needed to find someone who could speak.
“Go, let's go to Tianfu!”
On the fourth day, Jiang Bo yawned and woke Jiangcheng up.
“Now?”Jiangcheng can't help but be slightly stunned.
“Of course!”
Jiang Bo continued: “the people on the other side of Sichuan Airlines have been contacted. It's Li Ming, chairman of Sichuan Airlines. If you have time today, you can talk with us about the plane this morning and have dinner together in the evening!”
At this point, Jiang Bo took another look at Jiangcheng and continued: “remember, don't talk nonsense when you get to Sichuan Airlines. It's really no good. You just stay in the hotel and don't go anywhere!”
“I'd better follow you!”
Jiangcheng licked his mouth, but he laughed: “Dad, I want to learn something from you. After that, I also want to do something. I think I can use your interpersonal relationship. You can't let me always follow you?”
Jiang Bo took a look at Jiangcheng, but also felt that there was some truth in what Jiangcheng said.
After that, when my son grows up, he still has to make his own way.
After all, my interpersonal circle is just my interpersonal circle. After that, I still have to look at Jiangcheng.
Thinking of this, Jiang Bo said slowly, “OK, you can't talk. Besides, you can only watch and listen. You are not allowed to express any opinions. Do you understand?”
“I understand!”Jiangcheng nodded.
After getting on the plane, Jiangcheng began to sleep. Although there are still a few people who take the plane these days, how many times have they done it in their previous lives? It has long been nothing new.
Jiang Bo is also thinking with his eyes closed.
Can you sell canned goods and some light industrial products to big brother? Can they really deliver the plane.
He took another look at Jiangcheng, where he was still sleeping. Jiang Bo couldn't help laughing. His son is really relaxed.
Jiangcheng, of course, has a reason to trust his father.
Muqizhong can't compare with his father.
He can get a plane from big brother and make a net profit of 100 million. Why can't his father?
It's a joke.
Jiangcheng sleep in peace of mind, and the plane is finally arrived in Tianfu, slowly landing*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0006 Daddy do you know Russian?I understand!
 
The 1990s, especially in the early 1990s.
China is in a wild commercial era.
All the entrepreneurs and all the enterprise rules are either learning from the island countries or from Europe and America. At the same time, some people are groping for their own way.
And can change an airplane, it is an advance feat absolutely.
After the overheated economy in the late 1980s, the whole country has a large scale. The products produced do not meet the expected market demand. A large number of products are piled up and the funds cannot be recovered, which leads to a serious waste of means of production.
Among them, some state-owned enterprises did not respond. On the contrary, private enterprises found business opportunities.
Export China's surplus industrial products to big brother.
Now China is still inexperienced.
Sichuan Airlines!
Jiangcheng followed his father Jiangbo for an afternoon.
I made an appointment with Li Ming, President of Sichuan Airlines, to have dinner together.
Although Li Ming was the boss of Sichuan Airlines, he was transferred from the north. After a few drinks, he began to talk like a brother.
“We Sichuan Airlines still want to develop!”Li Ming said slowly: “plane, we definitely need it, just don't know how much you can get?”
Li Ming looked up and down at Jiang Bo with a glass of wine and said slowly, “there was a man named Mou Qizhong who came to see me before. He was also Lao maozi's plane, ah Bo!”
Did muqizhong start so soon?
Jiangcheng's mind moved slightly.
However, Mou Qizhong knew the news from 1988, and it was not until the second half of this year that he talked about success.
In terms of interpersonal relations and channels, Mou Qizhong is still far from his father.
Jiang Bo is a little smile, silent: “you say this boy, I still know some, before also want to go my way, Mr. Li, to tell you the truth, money this thing, who don't want to earn?The price… ”
“DadOn one side of Jiangcheng, however, he suddenly said, “didn't this Muqi middle school boast for you last time? What did they say? What did they say? They wanted to launch satellites or something. They also wanted to blow up a gap in the Himalayas, let the warm current of the Indian Ocean come, and turn the Qingqing plateau into the climate of Jiangnan!”
Jiangcheng also belongs to the old fox. How can we not see that Li Ming just wants to lower the price.
Naturally, we can't let Li Ming drive down the price so happily.
Li Ming frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the guy he met before was such a boaster.
Blow up the Himalayas. What does this guy think?
Looking at Jiangcheng, a teenager, I don't think he will tell lies.
“I see!”Li Ming casually drank a glass of wine, and then, the knuckles gently tapping the table: “how many planes can you get?”
“It depends on how much Sichuan Airlines needs!”
Jiang Bo is laughing, at this moment, is to grasp the initiative.
Li Ming also said: “naturally, the more, the better. However, our budget will not be too large. The budget is about one billion!”
“Well, we need to talk about it!”
But Jiang Bo laughed, and then slowly said, “I'll try my best to talk about the price. How about it?”
“Well, wish us a happy cooperation!”
Jiang Bo shook hands with Li Ming.
Although they are brothers, they are both sober.
At the critical moment, it's still about interests.
……
……
After dinner, the father and son returned to the hotel.
“How do you know the name of this guy in Muqi?”Jiangbo looks at Jiangcheng strangely.
Jiangcheng is a little smile, light mouth way: “Dad, but I often read newspapers, big and small things, I still know some, this guy is also on the newspaper, the formation of the Nande group, specialized in some reselling business, but with our family is not much different!”
Jiang Bo frowned slightly. He was abroad all the year round and didn't know much about it.
But Jiangcheng laughed, and then slowly said: “I read the newspaper the year before last, and I knew this guy. A few years ago, our country's economy was overheating, and the price broke through the barrier. The supply of domestic household appliances was in short supply. Mou Qizhong targeted the line of refrigerators. At that time, we stipulated that the import of 3.6-liter refrigerators was prohibited, and the import of more than 3.6-liter refrigeration machinery was allowed!”
Jiang Bo is a bit of curiosity, said: “what's the matter with him?”
However, Jiang Cheng shrugged and continued: “this guy has identified the loophole in this regulation. 3.61 liters is also more than 3.6 liters.From the Southern Dynasty, 15 million 3.61-liter refrigerators were customized and transported to China, making a big profit. According to the newspaper, this guy seems to have made 15 million“
Hiss!
Jiang Bo can't help but take a breath, but he is thinking about whether he has 15 million up to now.
For a long time, Jiang Bo said slowly: “this guy is a bull!”
Jiang Cheng murmured in his heart, of course, he was a bull.
If I hadn't pulled you to cut his beard, he would have made a net profit of 100 million.
Pan Shiyi, Feng Lun and Wang Gongquan
At first, these three were all mixed up with Mu Qi.
After another look at his father, Jiang Cheng laughed and continued: “this guy has business vision. However, the biggest feature of this guy is bragging. He doesn't have real products or his own industry. At most, he is an excellent second dealer, but he can't be regarded as a top excellent entrepreneur!”
“Once he succeeds, he will expand at once. He doesn't know where he is!”Jiangcheng slightly shook his head, and then continued: “the real entrepreneur is to be down-to-earth, relying on bragging force can not!”
Jiangcheng smiles, but also some worried about his father, will follow Mou Qi in the same rapid expansion.
However, Jiangcheng still has some worries about this.
His father is modest and low-key in both mentality and interpersonal relationship.
“That's right, too!”
Jiang Bo nodded, then narrowed his eyes and said: “however, our speed is going to be fast. I'll go back to big brother's right away. I want to talk with them in detail. We should be fast. In my opinion, Mou Qizhong is also fast. We can't let him take the lead. We must be fast in this matter!”
Jiangcheng is slightly silent for a while, and then slowly said: “Dad, I want to go with you!”
“Together?”Jiang Bo immediately shook his head: “no, you're about to start school, you still go with me, honest and honest
Jiangcheng slowly said: “Dad, do you know Russian?”
Jiang Bo slightly a Leng: “probably some, how?”
“You probably know some everyday language, but Russian, I do!”Jiangcheng laughed: “I can be responsible for your translation, don't rely on anyone!”*
 
 
 
 
0007 short ruble!
 
“When did you learn Russian?”On the contrary, Jiang Bo is a little curious.
“School English, I have nothing to do self-study, we still have a lot of old hair!”Jiangcheng smiles: “if you talk too much, you'll get it. If you don't believe it, you can communicate with me!”
……
It was in his previous life when Jiangcheng followed his father to laomaozi. He learned it in his spare time.
In previous lives, Jiangcheng was originally a kind of genius.
In my life, after crossing, I have been further strengthened in intelligence. Even if I can't do it now, it's OK to learn a little.
Jiang Bo hesitated a little, and finally decided to take Jiang Cheng to big brother.
go abroad
Especially the big brother who hasn't become a big brother.
Jiangcheng is still very curious.
And Jiangbo's execution is also very fast.
Two people came to Mosco directly by plane and walked on the street. It was colder here than in Northeast China, but Jiangcheng didn't feel much.
After rebirth, the welfare of the passer-by makes him extremely strong.
The general cold is also helpless Jiangcheng.
Depression.
Line up to buy bread.
In addition, there are many books, big and small, which are very painful to read. Most of them are Yan Ge's thoughts. What's in them
Jiangcheng just glanced at it and found that the content was similar.
It's similar to the public opinion.
Maybe it's better to learn from big brother.
It's a pity that the biggest public knowledge leader becomes the boss of big brother and directly kills him. If the economy can develop, these remarks will be ridiculous.
But now, there is a huge market.
“It's the end of big brother!”
After encountering a robbery, Jiang Bo directly beat the other party to stand up. After returning to the hotel, Jiang Bo made an exclamatory voice.
“Dad
Jiangcheng sat on the sofa, but could not help but say: “do you think big brother, how long can he persist?”
Jiang Bo slightly a Leng, surprised to see Jiangcheng one eye: “I don't know, probably can persist for about ten years, what do you do?”
“When I went out just now, I looked around. Now my eldest brother is opening up the financial market!”Jiangcheng said without hesitation: “what is it to get close to the western free market and allow them to intervene in big brother's financial market?”
“What do you say this is for?”Jiang Bo knows nothing about finance.
“I've got a rough idea of how they operate.”
Jiangcheng picked up the coffee on the table, drank coffee slowly, and said: “first of all, the first step is to attract more people to save. In short, let more people save, and they will give them a very high interest!”
Jiang Bo is a little curious.
Jiangcheng is not slow to say: “then, they come back to contract all kinds of projects, and they don't need anything else. They just need to show off, or even don't need to show off. They can borrow a large amount of money from big brother's state-owned banks, and they are willing to pay very high interest!”
Jiangcheng put up two fingers.
“So, what's the purpose of that?”But Jiang Bo couldn't help being curious: “the money has been lent out, but it has to be paid back!”
“YesJiang Cheng smiles and continues“Their next step is to change rubles into dollars, and then all they need to do is one thing, wait! ”
Jiang Bo looked at Jiangcheng in surprise: “what are you waiting for?”
“Wait for big brother to fall!”Jiang Cheng laughed.
On the contrary, Jiang Bo was lost in thought. He looked up at Jiang Cheng and said, “do you mean that once big brother is finished, the money will not be worth it?”
“There is still value!”Jiang Cheng laughed, and then slowly opened his mouth“Dad, do you understand when I say that? ”
“That's what you think. Once big brother falls down, is ruble still so valuable?No, rubles are not worth money. They are just a pile of waste paper. Now one ruble can be exchanged for two dollars.Let's assume that I have a loan of ten rubles for twenty dollars.Well, if the ruble depreciates ten times, I will only have to give two dollars back to big brother.This is a ten fold depreciation. What if it is a hundred fold depreciation?What about a thousand times the depreciation? ”
In fact, on 25 November 1994, the official exchange rate of ruble was reduced to 3235 rubles to the US dollar.
It has depreciated nearly six thousand times.
More than six thousand times the profit.
If it's 2000 years, it's 30000 times.
That's 30000 times the profit.
Jiang Bo can't help but swallow his saliva. Although he made a lot of money in his life, he didn't come into contact with the terrible monster of finance.
This is the real windfall.
“You mean, we also need to borrow money from big brother's state-owned bank?”Jiangbo also quickly grasped the idea of Jiangcheng.
“We can also start to hype a concept, for example, revitalizing big brother's automobile industry, or…” Jiangcheng pauses slightly: “in a word, we need to take out this concept, and then, we can borrow as much as we can from big brother, and as soon as the money arrives, we can change it into US dollars!”
“It's better to keep this sum of money overseas, in Xiangjiang or other places!”Jiangcheng spoke out his own ideas without delay: “however, according to my estimation, this wave, in fact, we can't make much money. The big head is still these Western capitalists. We can earn more than one billion dollars at most!”
More than a billion dollars
But Jiang Bo was lost in meditation. After a long time, he spoke slowly“This matter, can't let us personally come forward, or to find a foreigner, had better not involve us, who knows, after this, what will be like?We can get some money in the early stage. We have to see how much money we can get from big brother! ”
“Of course, the more the better!”
Jiangcheng smile, but also some admire his father's careful mind.
He continued: “what's more, the money still needs to be laundered. It's better not to let people find out the source. I think their banks also have this special organization. We can operate it a little bit!”
Jiang Bo is looking at Jiangcheng: “are you sure there is no problem?”
“We can start a company in Xiangjiang!”
Jiangcheng slowly said: “don't worry, these European and American institutions can't do anything for money?The money must be clean when it comes to us
Jiang Bo nodded mercilessly: “OK, done!”
-*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0008 cooperation with big brother, very happy!
 
Jiang Bo had an idea in his heart, but he was not in a hurry to act.
But very patient contact with big brother.
Speaking of it
My father's aerospace major in the military at the beginning also learned from my elder brother. It's not too troublesome to find my elder brother's aviation industry department.
Meeting, naturally, is no problem.
Big brother also has some enthusiasm for his father.
The old man to the old man is the three axes.
Drink, talk about friendship, talk about interests.
In addition, the elder brother even arranged for their father and son to visit the airport.
Jiangcheng also has to sigh that big brother's industrial system is really very strong.
Although there is still a big gap between Europe and the United States, heavy industry is not ambiguous at all.
Tu-154 airliner this is what big brother is involved in entering the field of medium and short range trunk airliner.
The Tu-154 airliner project was originally planned to start after the success of tu-134 regional airliner project, but it was delayed until 1966 because of Tu-144 supersonic airliner project.
In history, the total mass production of Tu-154 airliner has reached more than 960, which is less than that of Boeing 737 airliner with more than 10000, but it was once the most popular Soviet airliner.
However, Tu-154 airliners are also prone to air accidents, with a major accident rate of 6.5%. That is to say, about 60 tu-154s were damaged due to air accidents, but few of them were caused by design defects. Most of the accidents were caused by human operation errors or weather factors.
I doubt very much that this is probably the reason why Lao maozi drank and flew the plane.
Jiangcheng sighed.
If it's not nonsense, big brother's potential can't be described as big brother. With its abundant resources and matching industrial system, if it can really go in the right direction
I can't imagine.
Laomaozi inherited the industrial system of laodage and continued to use it until 2021. It can be seen from this that laodage's legacy is very strong.
There are more than 30 in total, all of which are newly produced.
Today's laomaozi is seriously short of light industrial products.
While translating, Jiangcheng murmurs that four planes can earn a hundred million.
The bottom line given by Li Ming is one billion.
The lower the price of an airplane, the more profit it will make afterwards.
With a cough, Jiang Bo asked Jiang Cheng to translate for himself: “in fact, what we need at first is Boeing. This kind of aircraft has a long life and saves fuel. However, big brother's aircraft has a short life. The price is still a little expensive. We can't afford it.”
Jiangcheng make complaints about it: “although the aircraft is short in life, but the price is cheap, the money of a Boeing aircraft can buy two or three identical big brother aircraft. The idea of big brother is like this. The quality is not good, the quantity is to get together!”
But
Jiangcheng soon found that, opposite, began to nervous.
Then, one of the representatives stood up and said, “the price is easy to discuss!”
From a soldier to a businessman, he quickly adapted to this identity.
Besides, they are unscrupulous businessmen.
You know, this special code is for cans and industrial products, not money.
Big brother is so nervous. It seems that there is a real shortage of materials to a certain extent.
The price of an airplane has been reduced to about 60 million by Dad, and the extra 20 million is profit.
Originally, the profits of the four companies were about 100 million.
In this way, at least 200 million.
What if we ask Sichuan Airlines to buy more?
Can for plane, barter!
This also really let big brother be shocked by this operation, but, after careful consideration, it seems that it is not impossible.
The negotiation is a week.
During this time, Jiang Bo also let his men break their legs.
Northeast, Jiangnan, Tianfu.
I've run all over the place, and I'm sure I'll give them a billion light industrial products.
Canned food, shirts and all kinds of pasta.
……
……
In the past seven days, the negotiation has been very smooth.
After that, he invited them to the capital. Dad took Jiangcheng back to China, and hosted a banquet at Diao state guesthouse. He was “very honored” to tell the guests that Huaxia and big brother also had talks here.
In this way, the officials of big brother immediately respect his father and dare not neglect him.
Then, Dad went to Sichuan Airlines with great speed.
Li Ming was also shocked.
How long has it been, less than half a month, that Jiang Bo has negotiated it?
At first, Li Ming didn't believe it.
But when the plane really landed at Shuangliu Airport, Li Ming believed it.
Jiang Bo, a great man in Northeast China, actually got the plane back for himself.
Such a big plane.
Li Ming couldn't help swallowing. In name, the plane belongs to Bocheng group.
By the way, dad is also a registered company.
The name of the company takes the name of itself and Jiangcheng.
It's called Bocheng group.
According to the original plan, this requires dad to mortgage the plane to the bank for loans to other food processing plants.
However, this time, Li Ming was very happy to give the money to Jiang Bo.
After all, there are many people here who can give him credit endorsement. In addition, there are also some interest exchanges. Li Ming still has great trust in Jiang Bo.
As soon as the money arrived, Jiang Bo was not polite and immediately transferred all the money to these food processing factories.
Then, a train went straight to big brother.
Unlike in history, muqizhong only got four airplanes, but dad just got seven airplanes.
A billion yuan budget, all of which are spent by my father.
In fact, his real profit is as high as 400 million yuan.
At least 300 million more than muqizhong.
After all, muqizhong did not have the ability of father to directly lower the price of laomaozi. What's more, he did not have the means of father to directly mobilize the resources of the three eastern provinces.
There is also no channel and relationship with dad.
Among the three parties, this “impossible business” has been completed.
Dad was also very straightforward. He brought 1500 train skin cans, clothes, shoes and hats and other necessities to his brother, who was extremely short of material after the collapse of the Soviet Union.
Naturally, the three parties are also very satisfied.
Big brother got what he wanted, Jiangbo got a lot of cash, and Sichuan Airlines also got the plane he needed.
And the food processing factory also sold all the products piled up because of the overheated economy.
Of course, the benefits are enormous.
Kill four birds with one stone.
On the whole, the cooperation with big brother is very pleasant*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0009 operation means shaking the whole country!
 
Four hundred million!
In this era, this is absolutely an unspeakable astronomical number.
Even Jiang Bo felt like he was dreaming.
However, according to Jiang Bo's personality, he will not publicize everywhere like Mu Qizhong.
Jiang Bo's character has always been low-key.
In his previous life, if Jiang Bo hadn't told himself that he didn't know his family was a billionaire.
Liaodong province!
Jiang Bo is still sighing.
In less than half a month, we gained 400 million yuan.
Who believes it when it's said?
Su Ziyu is also silent. She naturally knows that Jiang Bo is operating this business. However, she has made more than 400 million yuan in half a month, which is far beyond her imagination.
For this reason, she specially cooked a good dish for father and son to reward them.
Although the school started, Su Ziyu asked Jiangcheng for leave.
Compared with the initial 400 million, it seems that school is not so important.
Su Chen plans to let the school keep his status and teach himself at home.
In fact, if it is according to the real level of Jiangcheng now.
It's not hard to get into college.
However, the next few years will be an important stage in the development of family business.
We can't do without Jiangcheng.
While eating, Jiangcheng asked, “Dad, how are you going to spend the money?”
Jiang Bo is squinting, and then slowly opened his mouth: “for the time being, I still don't think well, how about you?”
Now, Jiangbo dare not underestimate Jiangcheng.
Jiang Cheng's high participation in the aircraft business really made Jiang Bo realize that his son is unusual and he needs to be careful.
“Didn't big brother say that?They have a total of 30 planes, and now Sichuan Airlines has just taken seven of them! ”
Jiangcheng side to mouth rice, while opening a way: “Dad, do you know our Liaodong leaders?”?Is it familiar?You see, is it possible to set up an airline here in Liaodong? ”
“That's what I think. I'm an old comrade in arms, and now I'm the second leader of the province!”Jiang Bo slowly opened his mouth and said, “I can go to ask, but I don't know if they are interested in it!”
“Sell it if you can!”
Jiangcheng laughed: “no matter what, we all make money, especially this year. The sooner, the better. If we can, we must solve it before December!”
“Why before December?”On the contrary, Jiang Bo was stunned: “this kind of project generally needs to be approved!”
“The situation of eldest brother is not very stable now. Who knows what will happen in the future? It's better to put something in the bag early!”Jiang Cheng thought for a moment, then slowly said: “this is what we are going to do next“
“One more thing!”Jiangcheng put up a second finger and opened his mouth slowly“That's what I told dad about in big brother's place. Dad, what do you think? ”
“Big brother, here, I contact one of my own people, and another is from Yingguo. I asked them to form a new company, which belongs to a joint venture. What you said is to revitalize the big brother's automobile industry.The name is not bad.However, we can't show up, but the money for the loan is in my hands.Then, when I converted it into US dollars, I contacted some people from big brother's side, and the loan problem was still not big! ”
“How much can I borrow?”Asked Jiang Cheng.
“There is still no operation!”Jiang Bo slowly opened his mouth and said, “I have to go to big brother's in person!”
“I'll go with you!”Jiangcheng road.
Jiang Bo thinks about it, but he doesn't object. Now he looks at Jiangcheng with new eyes. He doesn't know anything about finance, but his son seems to know a lot.
With him, I can rest assured.
Jiangcheng took a breath, and then continued: “Dad, these industries are not very long-term in my opinion. After all, they are all short-term. Our family can't always be a second dealer, can't we?Our family, too, must have its own industry! ”
“Your own industry?”
Jiang Bo thought for a moment, and slowly said: “how to say it!”
“I think it's quite a good place in Northeast China. The Northern Dynasties, the Southern Dynasties, and the big brother, grassland country!”Jiangcheng slowly said: “whether it's Grassland country or big brother, their light industry is not good!”
“So, my plan is like this, the first step, resource integration!”Jiang Bo said slowly: “we have integrated all our resources together. Let me give you an example. For example, we can buy wool from grassland country, and then we can make our own sweaters, down jackets and all kinds of products to sell directly to big brother!”
“We are very close to big brother, and there are railways. The cost can be kept down. In addition, there is cotton. We can also make clothes and sell them to big brother directly. There is a Xiushui Street in Beijing, which is known as” the warehouse of the international backyard “. Can we build a similar thing, a small town or a village,It doesn't need to be too big. We can show our products and let laomaozi visit them directly. We can also sell them directly at that time! ”
“It's a long-term business!”
Jiangcheng slowly said: “so, what we have to do is to set up rules and strictly control fake and shoddy products. At least, let laomaozi say good things for us to go out of Bocheng. This business can last for a long time. This, we also need some policy support, and you have to talk about it with Dad!”
Jiang Bo nodded.
Jiangcheng got up and took out a notebook from the side of the TV: “Dad, this is some information I recorded during this period. You see, this time we have acquired a large number of materials, and a considerable number of factories are on the verge of bankruptcy. I think we can take the opportunity to acquire them. There is a problem to be noted. We only need factories,Don't be in debt
“When did you start recording?”Jiang Bo couldn't help but stare at Jiang Cheng.
“When you buy airplanes, don't you let them buy them?By the way, I asked them to make statistics. During this period, I went to have a look again! “Jiang Cheng smiles and continues.
“These are all state-owned enterprises!”Jiang Bo took a look at the information Jiang Cheng handed him.
“Don't worry, I said I want to buy, not now!”
However, Jiang Cheng smiles a little, and then slowly says, “I think the next step is to start to have clear property rights, clear rights and responsibilities, and separation of government and enterprise at most next year.At that time, it would be easier for us to merge some factories. We still have to look at the policy! ”
“Don't worry, take your time. In the early stage, we can build our own factory first!”Jiang Cheng laughed and continued: “believe me, there will be no problem!”
Jiang Bo is curious: “how do you know?”
“I watch the news broadcast every day, and naturally I know it!”Jiangcheng smiles: “if you don't believe it, you can watch it!”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0010 father and son, clear account!
 
Jiangbo was a little shocked.
Think about it carefully. How many years have you not watched the news broadcast.
For a moment, Jiang Bo didn't know what to say.
As a son, he looks at problems in the long run.
Acquisition of state-owned enterprises.
As a son, I don't dare to think about it.
However, for Jiangcheng, in fact, it's the past few years. From 1992 to 2000, it belongs to the dividend period, and private enterprise acquisition will not be investigated.
Waiting for the year 2000, that is another problem. Private acquisition is the crime of embezzling state assets.
From next year, eight years, we are in an absolute dividend period.
“I probably made a record!”
Jiangcheng turned a page of his notebook and continued to say to his father, “the things laomaozi likes, wine, blankets, cotton padded clothes, leather jackets… And food. In my opinion, we can produce a kind of food with a long shelf life, and then deliver it to laomaozi. Of course, they don't have to be able to come up with money. I estimate that ruble will be worthless by then,We can buy their industrial products, such as machine tools, and we can exchange them with their resources. As long as we take them back home, someone will come to buy them! ”
Jiang Bo looks at Jiangcheng's notebook carefully.
The dense writing also makes Jiang Bo silent.
Why so detailed?
“And the wine we produce is not Baijiu, it is vodka!”Jiangcheng smiled: “old man is not sure that we can't stand the taste of Baijiu, vodka is just good!”
Jiang Bo nodded slightly: “laomaozi's taste is really different from ours!”
Jiangcheng continued: “if necessary, we can set up our own exhibition hall in laomaozi to show our products. Then, we need special people to dock and tell them what kind of products we need. In my opinion, laomaozi will definitely be standardized and large-scale in the future. We need to be ready for docking.”
Jiang Bo nodded: “what else to add?”
“Tell the school that I will keep my student status!”Jiangcheng laughed and said slowly: “Dad, in recent years, you need me to help you. In addition, you don't have to worry about my study. As long as I can take part in the college entrance examination, I can study by myself!”
Jiang Bo's face muscles could not help shaking.
Originally, I wanted to say something, but at the thought of it, I already have 400 million.
Suddenly feel, Jiangcheng even if it is really nothing in the future, I'm afraid it can be rich for a lifetime, now, Jiangbo slowly nodded: “well, I promise you!”
“One more thing!”Jiangcheng laughed, and then slowly said: “let's father and son clear accounts, before I was 18 years old, Bocheng's income, I want to account for half!”
“What?”Jiang Bo was stunned.
“Dad, I want to have my own career in the future!”Jiangcheng laughed and said, “I can't start from scratch, so now half of the money you earn is for me. You can invest, and you can spend whatever you earn!”
“But
Jiangcheng opened his mouth slowly and said, “if you want to use the rest of the funds, you have to get my approval!”
“Smelly boy, my money will not be yours in the future?”Jiang Bo couldn't help humming.
But Jiangcheng said with a smile: “in the future, Dad, I'm 15 years old. I think you are healthy. In 30 years, you are at least in the golden age. When you let me inherit my property in the future, I'm 45 years old. If you want me to deal with my family's business at 45 years old, I won't agree!”
Jiang Bo couldn't help but smile. Then he thought for a moment, nodded and said, “OK, just do as you say. Half of the profits are yours. But the premise is that there must be enough profits. Do you understand?”
Jiangcheng also laughed and continued: “it's no problem at all!”
……
After stretching the muscles and bones of the whole body, Jiangcheng began to go back to rest.
Later, Jiang Bo went directly to the school in Jiangcheng and proposed to take a long-term vacation for Jiangcheng.
In short, high school three years do not come, waiting for direct college entrance examination.
This surprised the teachers in Jiangcheng.
Jiangcheng's academic performance is still good, into the key classes, the school can also be said to be the best school in Northeast China.
Northeast Yucai Middle School.
Jiangcheng's teacher exhorted, even threatened to call the police, but in the end, his arm could not twist his thigh.
And Jiangcheng is not idle, first of all, his high school textbooks are reviewed, and then began to prepare for self-study university courses.
Jiangcheng in the past chose computer programming.
However, this time, Jiangcheng mainly studied mathematics, physics, materials science, and optics. Many things need to be studied one by one in Jiangcheng.
There is no system in him, that is, the welfare of the reborn gives him super intelligence, so that he can learn everything with half the effort.
This is my biggest skill. Naturally, I need to master it well.
In his spare time, Jiangcheng has started his own learning journey. This plug-in is not as powerful as the system after all.
During this period of time, the news of Jiangbo's profiteering of airplanes was also quickly transmitted.
Later, some people said that Jiangbo made 100 million yuan, while others said that Jiangbo made 1 billion yuan.
The news was really sensational for a while.
However, as a party, Jiang Bo did not show up at all.
There are even reporters who don't know how to find Jiang Bo's home address and come to interview him. Jiang Bo has to hide in the hotel.
Jiang Bo is not Mou Qizhong. The principle he pursues all his life is to keep a low profile.
However, at this time, Jiang Bo was not idle. He was also preparing to visit the second leader of the province, that is, his old comrade in arms, Xiao Jianhua.
Xiao Jianhua was a soldier who first went to university and then became a soldier. He went to a military academy with Jiang Bo. Later, he arranged to retire, and Xiao Jianhua began to embark on the road of politics.
In terms of Xiao Jianhua's age, to be the second leader of the province at this time has a bright future.
On the one hand, a few years ago, we advocated the rejuvenation of cadres.On the other hand, Xiao Jianhua is a red second generation. The most important thing is that the year before last, Xiao Jianhua once again stood in the right position in the team.
Last year, Xiao Jianhua was directly promoted to the second leader of the province. This official position is soaring like a rocket.
Simply prepared some gifts, Jiang Bo took Jiang Cheng to visit his old comrade in arms*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0011 looking to the future!!
 
Jiangcheng is now more impressed with his father.
In my previous life, I really didn't notice that my father had so many interpersonal relationships, and the circle seemed to be a bit complicated.
It seems that my father didn't do it for nothing in recent years.
Xiao Jianhua lives in a family home.
When Jiang Bo came with Jiang Cheng, Xiao Jianhua was watering the flowers. Xiao Jianhua was about the same age as his father, but he was in excellent shape. He was worthy of being a soldier, and now he is still exercising.
“Ah Bo, here you are!”
As soon as he saw Jiang Bo coming in, Xiao Jianhua immediately began to laugh and called Jiang Bo to one side of the sofa: “come on, sit down!”
“Hello, uncle Xiao. I've prepared some fruits!”
Jiangcheng hands the fruit basket to Xiao Jianhua.
For Xiao Jianhua, Jiang Bo has more or less found out some of his characters. He has no idea about money, but he has always been pursuing power.
What Xiao Jianhua needs is political achievements.
He's going to be promoted.
If there is no problem, Xiao Jianhua can basically be the leader of the province. However, later, there was an accident. Xiao Jianhua was transferred and another one became the leader of the province.
Xiao Jianhua looked at Jiangcheng: “Jiangbo, is this your son?Is it all this big?Why didn't you go to school? ”
“Come out to do business, take the children to have a look together. Originally, I went to school, but now I need him!”Jiang Bo laughed, and then slowly said: “when the child is old, some ideas come out with me!”
Xiao Jianhua just laughed. Instead of going on with the topic, he said, “you have a lot of scenery now. You sold Lao maozi's plane to Sichuan Airlines. Did you make a lot of money this time?”
Jiang Bo also just modest smile: “I just saw some other people did not see things, these years, every day to big brother where to run, how much know some other people do not know the news!”
“Everything goes without going to the three treasures hall!”
Xiao Jianhua poured a cup of tea for Jiang Bo and said with a smile, “is there something wrong?”
Speaking of this, Jiang Bo is not hiding, but slowly said: “is it possible to set up an airline in Northeast China?”
“What?”
Xiao Jianhua looked at Jiang Bo and said, “what are you talking about?Shall we set up an airline? ”
“YesJiang Bo said slowly: “on the way back, I was thinking, since Sichuan Airlines can do it, why can't we do it in Northeast China?We now have airports. If we can have our own airlines, we can also increase the communication between Northeast China and the outside world! ”
But Xiao Jianhua laughed, and then continued: “do you mean you want to sell airplanes?”
“Yes
Jiang Bo laughed and continued: “Lao Xiao, this is a good opportunity. How many food processing factories are there in Northeast China?How many garment factories are there?Now the eldest brother is short of these things. Our things are all piled up and can't be sold. If we leave these things here, instead of rotting, we'd better simply sell them and replace the plane. How much? ”
“In this way, first, we have airplanes; second, our products have been sold; third, these enterprises can pay off their triangle debts when they have money, can't they?”
Before Jiang Bo came here, he thought about his speech. At this moment, it's also very sharp.
“However, we are going to continue to borrow money from banks!”
Xiao Jianhua said slowly: “this is another foreign debt. Now from the central government to the local government, they are checking the triangle debt. I'm afraid you can't bear to do so!”
“Uncle Xiao, it's mainly local enterprises that want to check the triangle debt. Our current approach is to help local enterprises quickly collect funds to pay off the triangle debt. As for the money that the newly established airline owes the bank, it's not a problem. After all, we use physical mortgage!”
“Here's what I think!”
Jiangcheng slowly said: “first, set up an airline, and then, wait for the plane to come, one plane to come, go to the bank to mortgage, one to mortgage. In this way, you need very little money to buy the plane. If the airline can do it, it's good. If it can't do it, it's good to mortgage it to the bank and let the bank auction it.As for us, as second dealers, a little money is enough! ”
“Make a little bit of money!”Xiao Jianhua turns his lips. God knows how much money you and your son have made.
However, slightly pondered for a while, nodded: “this is also a train of thought!”
After the outbreak of the events of the year before last, the vast majority of people were hesitant and uncertain about the future direction.
However, Xiao Jianhua understood that Huaxia must continue to adhere to its own line.
He is also a brave man, which is the reason why he puts young cadres in high position.
Achievements!
Xiao Jianhua is also well aware, which is related to whether he can go further.
The airports in Northeast China have developed and need airlines.
Jiangcheng continued: “moreover, it is possible to develop the tourism industry. The northeast is naturally a tourism industry with northeast characteristics. We have opened an airline company to handle the tourism industry by the way, so that southerners or Xiangjiang people can travel to the northeast!”
“Although the profit of airlines is not high, it indirectly drives the huge industrial chain of aircraft manufacturing, aircraft maintenance, ticket sales, logistics and freight, aviation catering, tourism and so on.”
Jiang Cheng looked at Xiao Jianhua from the corner of his eyes and found that after listening carefully, he slowly said, “I think the economic development of our country will not be bad in the future. The vast majority of Chinese people will fly. Airlines can serve hundreds of millions of passengers, accelerate the flow of personnel, information and goods, and promote economic growth.”
“And to support an employee and his family who directly or indirectly serves the airline.That's the value of airlines. “Jiangcheng pauses slightly and goes on: “let me give you an example. For example, if someone comes to travel in Northeast China, does he want to stay in a hotel?”
“Do hotels need waiters and air-conditioners? This is slowly creating demand, slowly getting us out of the triangle debt crisis, and so on!”
Jiangcheng slowly said his idea: “so, I think, the future potential of Northeast China will be great, and the future potential of China will be great!”
……
Jiangcheng said his ideas without delay.
Xiao Jianhua also asked Jiangcheng some questions from time to time.
It has to be said that most of the officials in this era are still lack of experience in economic construction. As a past person, Jiangcheng is still very clear.
Of course, he can't tell Xiao Jianhua that the future of Northeast China is really in decline.
Now that we have crossed the border, we may as well try our best not to let the Northeast decline.
Xiao Jianhua is silent, do not know why, he felt Jiangcheng said is very reasonable.
And, how to feel, some heart*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0012 amazing deception!
 
Xiao admitted that he was a little excited.
Jiangcheng is so attractive.
Now China still depends on economic development.
On the one hand, we should get rid of the burden; on the other hand, we should develop the economy.
It can be said that it is at a critical turning point.
Xiao Jianhua pondered for a while, but still interrupted the beautiful vision put forward by Jiangcheng.
The premise of all this is that the northeast can develop, and it needs to bring enough passenger flow, enough population, and enough industrial facilities.
During this period, Xiao Jianhua has been busy with triangle debts.
There are some things that he can't tell others. He is very clear about how serious the problems are. As for the ideas and concepts put forward by Jiang Cheng, they really sound beautiful. However, it is still difficult for Xiao Jianhua to make such a happy decision.
After all, Jiangcheng just put forward a similar concept.
Build the economic circle of northeast, Outer Mongolia and Southern Dynasties.
That sounds great, but is the concept a bit big.
Can you do it?
That's another problem.
Xiao Jianhua has no idea whether it will work or not.
“Dad
Unconsciously, it was already ten o'clock in the evening.
At this time, a voice woke up three people. As soon as Jiangcheng turned her head, she saw a young girl carrying a schoolbag. She was at least 1.67 meters tall. Her face was red with cold, her nose was straight, her lips were ruddy, her chin was round, her eyes were clear under her thick eyelashes, and her hair naturally fell to her shoulders.
“Xiao Xiao?”Jiangcheng slightly a Leng, subconscious mouth.
“Do you know each other?”Xiao Jianhua on one side was also slightly stunned.
“Yes, we are classmates!”Jiang Cheng smiles and then says.
Xiao Xiao also looked at Jiangcheng curiously and said slowly, “Jiangcheng, how can you be in our house?”
“They came here with something to talk about!”On one side, Xiao Jianhua laughed, and then slowly said, “well, it's not too early, so I won't leave you!”
It's already a guest order.
Jiangbo and Jiangcheng didn't talk much nonsense, so they just got up and left.
Out of the gate, Jiangcheng got into the car. At this moment, Jiangbo slowly said, “son, do you think this thing can be done?”
“It's hard to say, we just put forward this idea!”
Jiangcheng stood up and said helplessly: “some things can't be solved by Uncle Xiao alone. As for us, all we can do is these things. Let's see if we should make this sum of money.”
Jiangbo also nodded, and then directly started the car.
……
……
After Jiang Bo and his son left, Xiao Jianhua looked back at his daughter: “Xiao Xiao, do you know this boy?”
“Yes, it's my classmate. Some time ago, his father personally took him to go through the suspension procedure, saying that he would directly take part in the college entrance examination!”Xiao Xiao said strangely: “we have known each other for a semester, but now we don't go to school!”
“What's the matter?”Xiao Xiao looks at Xiao Jianhua suspiciously.
“Nothing!”Xiao Jianhua slightly pondered for a while: “I feel this guy is a little interesting. Well, it's getting late. You should have a rest early!”
“It's not that easy. I have to do my homework.”Xiao Xiao said helplessly: “now we have a lot of homework!”
Xiao Jianhua laughed and continued: “yes, I know!”
After pacifying his daughter, Xiao Jianhua pondered a little, then came to the phone and dialed a phone number.
There are some things he wants to try.
……
……
Compare the reaction of Xiao Jianhua.
The speed of Jiangbo's bag company is very fast. He found a Chinese and asked him to buy a company from China. At the same time, he secretly contacted some senior officials of big brother's government, and a bag company was formed.
Then, it is to recruit some workers.
Make the whole factory look like that.
As for what these workers do, it's OK to do nothing. Anyway, they just need to do what they look like.
But the number is quite large, at least more than 500.
Together, a seemingly dilapidated factory building has become a brand-new company, and even more, it has called out an amazing slogan – Revitalizing big brother's automobile industry.
Joint venture, Chinese technology.
It sounds like that.
In addition, Jiangbo still allows big brother's state-owned enterprises to take shares, which increases the credibility.
Today's big brother is very obsessed with the western style.
From the top to the bottom, it seems that they fully believe that in the near future, they can live a high welfare society. As for what the future will look like, it will only get better and better.
As long as you're from Western Europe, as long as you're from Japan or the eagle Kingdom, then they will offer you as a guest of honor.
Even if we don't investigate.
Jiangcheng also has to sigh, big brother is really fooled miserable.
They are crazy.
The worst thing is that the top management is fooling their own people.
I'm afraid it's true that the biggest public knowledge becomes the leader of the boss, and he really wants to sell himself completely.
The ideals of our predecessors have been completely lost.
Think of here, Jiangcheng suddenly have a kind of sad feeling.
The collapse of an ideal.
I have to say that this is the sorrow of all mankind.
However, from the perspective of Chinese people, a dead bear is a good bear.
Some leaders of big brother began to come to inspect. Then, Jiang Bo asked the Chinese around him to make it bigger. It's better to combine all the machine tools of big brother's automobile factory to build a bigger automobile factory.
Improve big brother's technology, so that big brother's resources should be applied.
All kinds of bull force blowing is also loud.
Even in the media, it is an open and large-scale propaganda.
That's to let big brother know about it.
Let big brother technology become a shareholder, and give big brother 51% of the shares.
However, the only requirement is that big brother should not interfere in the management, let alone direct his actions.
this move.
It is full of sincerity.
After the merger.
Then, we put forward the loan request.
Jiangbo is a lion, asking for a loan of 3 billion rubles.
The so-called wild asking price, landing back money.
Jiangbo is also ready to bargain, but something unexpected happened to Jiangbo.
Big brother, yes!
Today's exchange rate has dropped from 0.6 rubles to 1.80 rubles, but even so, it can be converted to 1.6 billion US dollars*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0013 five billion!
 
“Dad
Jiangcheng slightly pause, and then slowly said: “you say, we do not want to do more ruthless!”
“Harder?”Jiang Bo is a bit dull.
“I think their three billion loan is still very happy!”Jiangcheng narrowed his eyes slightly, then slowly said: “you add two billion to have a look!”
Two billion more?
Jiang Bo took a hard breath.
I feel like my son is crazy.
“Since they are so happy with their three billion, it must not be a problem to add another two billion!”
Jiangcheng said slowly, “I don't think it's a big problem. If we want to expand the scale again, we'd better make another drawing, which is called design drawing.”
While saying that, Jiangcheng quickly took out the paper and pen, brush in the drawing above began to outline.
“This is an automobile factory!”Jiangcheng painted on it and said: “to expand the scale, we need to design and produce models. Since it is a joint venture, we can also ask them. For example, BMW, Audi and Mercedes Benz will cooperate with us!”
“First of all, we need to make a good plan for them. Big brother's car needs domestic sales first. However, the BMW, Mercedes Benz and Audi produced in big brother can be sold to Europe. Isn't big brother launching internal cooperation now?”
While making up his script, Jiang Cheng said, “let Victor continue to talk with them and borrow another two billion yuan. As long as the money can be taken out, he will find a way to directly exchange it into US dollars, and then try to deposit it in the Swiss bank!”
Swiss banks are safe these days.
Depositors are allowed to use pseudonyms, codes or numbers instead of real names.Not only can the bank entrust an agent to handle the deposit when opening an account, but also the bank can handle the withdrawal or transfer in accordance with the regulations agreed with the customer in advance, so that the real owner of the property can never show up.The bank keeps the depositors' secrets absolutely secret. Under no circumstances can the bank staff disclose the depositors' secrets. If they violate the rules, they will be fined 50000 Swiss francs or jailed for six years.
Until 1998, the Swiss anti money laundering law came into effect.The law stipulates that all financial institutions, including banks and intermediaries, have the obligation to report suspicious information to the government. Those who fail to report are criminal crimes and will be severely punished.
In 2001, after the United States was warmed up, it oppressed the Swiss bank and had to submit all the information.
Swiss bank is not going to keep it secret.
Now, Swiss bank is very secretive.
91Years later, when this year is over, we can just find a way to withdraw the money. Anyway, the big brother will be gone, and there is no proof of death. Our company is a leather bag company.
The registrant is not Jiangbo, but Victor.
Your big brother is the biggest shareholder of the company.
“What can you do to me?”
Jiang Bo has to admire and admit that his son is not so brave.
But now, they have no way back.
Continue to ask for additional loans.
It's no big deal. Just give you more interest.
Victor talks to big brother again.
This Victor, who is also a bad loser in the country, was picked by Jiang Bo, disguised for a while, and became a successful person.
Of course, Jiangbo is also very frank, saying that after the event, he is willing to give the victor 30% profit.
Victor naturally agreed happily.
30% profit. How much does it cost?
With an additional 2 billion yuan, Victor expressed his views according to Jiangcheng's dialect. Of course, Jiangcheng has been staring at Victor all the time. During this period, he has stepped up his study of French and understood what they want to say. It's not a big problem.
Another two billion.
This made big brother hesitate for a long time, but soon, they agreed.
The first three billion have been put in, and
They are still very sincere to come up with the drawings, including the future design of several models. After bargaining, big brother thinks that the money in the early stage has been put in, so he doesn't mind putting in another sum.
Five billion rubles.
277 million dollars.
In order to show his sincerity, big brother is also unambiguous, one breath, directly put five billion rubles into the company's account.
No matter Jiangcheng or Jiangbo, at this moment, they all feel their heart beating faster.
More than 5 billion rubles, close to 2.8 billion US dollars.
As soon as the money was loaned out, Jiangbo immediately went to the bank to change all the five billion rubles into US dollars.
The explanation to big brother is also very simple. We need to buy all kinds of equipment to integrate resources. Please rest assured that we will revitalize big brother's auto industry.
You see, aren't we building a house now?
Nowadays, the number of foreign banks in big brother is not a small number.
Jiang Bo chose to exchange money separately, one by one, and then exchange money one by one, and then deposit the money into other bank accounts.
Then, all the money will finally come together again and be handed over to a professional money laundering institution to launder money. This sum of money will eventually be deposited into an account of the Swiss bank.
No exchange, no matter Jiangcheng or Jiangbo will be relieved.
And Victor's eyes were shining, and he felt like he had met the Virgin Mary.
2.8 billion US dollars, give yourself 30%, that is close to more than 900 million US dollars.
If
I want 70%?
The idea rose from the bottom of Victor's heart.
Money, too much.
Deep in Victor's heart, something called greed rose.
“They are both Chinese. How could they get so much money without me?”
“Just give them a little money, that's all right!”
“No, I don't need to give them a cent. I just need to threaten them and expose this scam, then…”
……
……
A month later
Sitting on the plane to Huaxia, Jiangcheng yawned.
Money has been safely transferred to the Swiss bank. Only Jiangcheng or Jiangbo can withdraw the money. This loan did not come to an end until 2002. At that time, rubles were almost a piece of waste paper.
In addition, their father and son, at least, did not seem to be involved in the fraud.
Everything is so natural.
After the money laundering company, this sum of money has become a legal source for their father and son in the stock market.
However, only two and a half billion dollars were collected.
This signing will eventually come to Xiangjiang Bocheng group legally.
Besides
Jiangcheng takes a look at his father. He still remembers how Victor threatened himself and his father at that time.
Jiang Bo said yes with a smile.
Then, I never saw Victor again.
Jiangcheng didn't ask where he had gone, and there was no need to ask more*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0014 Bocheng group!
 
It's hard for others to say, but Jiangcheng knows it well. He's a father with black hands.
In this era, I can be a master, and I can also work with a large number of my brothers.
How is it possible if the means are not cruel?
As for Jiangcheng, I don't care.
Right now, big brother is going to fall.
What they lost is not 10 billion, 100 billion, but trillions of dollars.
After becoming laomaozi, they can only sell resources and return to the era when big brother was extremely powerful. This is totally impossible.
However, Jiangcheng is not in a hurry to change the $2.5 billion into soft money.
It's easy to change this US dollar into soft currency, but it's not easy to change it into US dollar again.
With so much money, Jiangcheng plans to buy a batch of optical equipment from the island.
Now it's all over Asia.
The strongest semiconductor companies are still in the island countries. Although they are severely suppressed by the United States, the semiconductor industry in the island countries began to move towards the Southern Dynasties and the Gulf, but the thin camel is bigger than the horse.
Within three to five years, the island countries still have quite good advantages.
There are still a number of equipment in island countries that are targeted by Jiangcheng.
In addition, there are engineers and technicians from island countries.
On the way back to the northeast, Jiangcheng has begun to teach himself Japanese. On one side, Jiangbo feels incredible. It seems that Jiangcheng is learning everything and studying everything.
He began to wonder if his son's brain had been transformed by something.
Of course, this idea is fleeting.
Although this suspicion is a bit false, in fact, it is almost the same.
Unconsciously, the time has come to May.
Today's northeast is also the time of spring.
Back in Xinjing City, Jiangbo went to visit Xiao Jianhua again. Xiao Jianhua also told Jiangbo very implicitly that the matter had been reported, and now it is being discussed at a meeting. It is very possible to set up Liaodong airlines.
On the other hand, Jiangbo also purchased a batch of equipment and began to set up its own factory.
One is a textile processing factory, which specializes in producing sweaters. It buys wool from Outer Mongolia and sells it to Outer Mongolia and big brother. There are also blankets, towels and down jackets. The only requirement for these things is to guarantee the quality.
One is the food processing factory, which is mainly engaged in instant noodles. In addition, there are spicy strips. Originally, spicy strips would not appear until 1998, but now they have been developed in advance by Jiangcheng.
One is the distillery, which specializes in producing vodka. However, the estimated production scale has not been expanded. Jiangcheng is not in a hurry. There are still many distilleries in Liaodong Province, which also have good equipment. Jiangcheng has been coveting for a long time. When we further clarify the enterprise system next year, we can try to acquire them.
Don't worry now.
A considerable number of state-owned enterprises are heavily in debt and either restructure or go bankrupt.
At that time, it was the best time for the whale to swallow.
Although he didn't give the sum of money in Xiangjiang, Jiangbo also spent a lot of money and spent a hundred million yuan.
He also went to the government to apply for the qualification of import and export trade.
Everything needs to be formalized.
In addition to applying in China, I also apply here.
The procedure is normal, completely formal.
This is also an inevitable trend in the future. In addition, Jiangcheng specially invited professional accountants and domestic lawyers to figure out how to reasonably avoid taxes.
It must be in accordance with the law.
The second is the quality. We must not pass inferior products off as good ones.
And then there's the designer.
This so-called design is actually plagiarism.
In fact, this is not a model developed by Jiangcheng itself.
This is the product of FMCG ready to wear.
Clothing FMCG Brand from the beginning and “copy version” directly linked.
This kind of brand brings a new business model called fast fashion
Zara and Forever21, such as hmgap UNIQLO Muji km, are fast fashion.
They also invented a special occupation – Show plagiarist.
What do you do?
Taking Zara as an example, we directly employ more than 600 designers to run various shows and fashion activities around the world, and then copy versions.
Show a high-grade clothing, their powerful copyist can produce a series of imitation version.
Then, it is made with the lowest cost and fabric.Then take the weekly new speed as the selling point.
He also took the titles of “disposable brand that can't be washed”, “civilian fashion”, “luxury killer” and so on
Well, since Europe and the United States can be so shameless, we can be equally shameless.
Then, Jiangcheng gave the brand a name.
Red bean clothing.
The main reason is that I am too lazy to think about the name. The future red bean will not be born until 1995.
It's easy to read. Jiangcheng doesn't mind taking it first.
Finally, Jiangcheng has specially designed a logo, a red logo and a capital ho.
Jiang Bo shut up.
In the future, some unruly people will make Lao maozi hate domestic products. However, the quality of his products must pass. At the very least, let Lao maozi identify with his products.
One side is the income of Lao maozi, and the other is the domestic income.
Never underestimate the profits of the domestic market.
As soon as the factory opened, daddy began to recruit people on a large scale.
The winery doesn't need many people for the time being, but food processing factories and clothing attract many people at one go.
These machines are easy to operate.
As long as the quality requirements are strict, there will be no problem.
Although he is kind and filial to Jiangcheng, for enterprise management, he pursues military management.
Everything has to have indicators. In addition, in terms of management, dad has a lot of experience.
Otherwise, it is not as good as the management of these hundreds of brothers.
Of course, there is also a premise that money is in place.
An employee's basic salary is 300 yuan a month.You know, in 1991, the average salary of Mordor was 281 yuan. In Northeast China, 300 yuan a month was enough to attract countless people.
Of course, Jiang Bo has also calculated that the profit from selling a garment to laomaozi is not a small sum.
In addition, there is a certain commission for arranging sales staff by the way.
Jiangcheng put forward a lot of opinions, and Jiangbo quickly absorbed these opinions and made some policies according to local conditions.
Then.
A giant, Bocheng group was born.
If you can, Jiangcheng plans to build several production lines to produce refrigerators, washing machines and color TV sets, and sell them directly to laomaozi. However, in a short time, it will be over.
This production line is not easy to handle*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0015 big brother: “Jiangbo, do you want machine tools?”
 
Jiangbo believes that technology will change everything. However, Jiangbo was born in the military, and he also believes that the system is fundamental.
Bocheng group was set up.
The first thing Jiang Bo wants to do is to militarize the management and give money in place. However, everything must follow my advice.
At the same time, Jiangbo is also strictly guarding against internal corruption.
To lay a good foundation, the second thing is to introduce advanced equipment, improve the quality of the production line, and even design their own products.
In the early stage, we must lay a good foundation.
We should lay a good foundation.
Once the factory is set up, large-scale production begins immediately.
Nowadays, most of the world's poor people go to Beijing, Manzhouli and Mosco. However, Jiangcheng's idea is simple. It can go directly from Changchun to Tumen by taking the Changtu railway.
Then take the freight directly from Tumen to Hasan District, to haishenwei, to Siberia railway, and then to Mosco.
To this end, Jiangbo also bought a lot of large trucks, and even hired a lot of drivers.
Enough money was put out.
This is a railway that ordinary people will not take.
Nowadays, cities with developed light industry are still in the south. Most people will choose to go directly from the capital to Mosco. However, if they set up their own factories in the northeast, they can take this road directly.
Well, it's three days later than the normal transportation time from the capital.
However, this is not the case. Most of us want to buy products in the south, then get on the train and go to Mosco. This time, we waste more than three days.
Secondly, there is almost no one on this route. Although the international train takes place once a week, it is obvious that Jiangbo can transport more goods.
When few people use the railway, there will be no competition. As long as Bocheng group makes use of it, it can transport more goods. This time, the profit is much larger than that from Beijing to Mosco.
And if this railway is developed.
Jiangcheng also believes that as long as there are enough interests, the railway will certainly be taken seriously, and it will continue to extend. At that time, the cost of freight cars can be saved.
In addition, Jiangbo also adopts the system of agent.
In short, it is to contact the senior management of big brother and ask them to arrange relatives to come to Huaxia to purchase the products they need, and then transport them to big brother in one rush.
How to sell is not something Bocheng needs to worry about.
Nowadays, China's light industrial products are still in great need for big brother. Basically, they are sold out as soon as they arrive in big brother's territory. It's just a pity that some of them don't abide by the rules and gradually destroy this market by shoddy goods.
In the next three years, this is also the best opportunity.
At the very least, we should put our product reputation in big brother's place, so that they will need their own products for a long time in the future.
In addition to clothing trade, there are also electronic products.
Then, cars and carts are directly transported to big brother's home. At the same time, a large number of goods from big brother are transported to China and then to Changchun.
Big brother has everything in his house.
Some are motorcycles, and some are industrial raw materials. In addition, some are wood and equipment.
After arriving in Xinjing.
Jiangbo will contact some domestic factories again to buy.
Although big brother's industrial products are not as good as those in Europe and America, they are still in a leading stage in China, and each has its own characteristics.
In China, quite a few factories also need big brother's products.
Once and for all, Jiangbo's profits are extremely high.
I made a little estimate in my mind.
The profit has reached more than 100 times.
Instant noodles, canned food and spicy noodles are all bartered.
In addition to big brother's motorcycles, there are all kinds of metals in the back. Even after decades, these products are also the bulk commodity transactions between Huaxia and laomaozi.
In fact, this is the time of the past few years.
They don't know each other very well. There is a huge information gap between them. However, after that, there is no such high profit.
However, as long as trade continues, we will never lose money.
Once the industrial chain of Northeast China is formed, it can also be sold in China, which is also a huge market.
It's inside and outside here.
Money will never be short of.
“My dear Davari!”
At this moment, in the reception hall of Bocheng group, an old maozi is talking with Jiangcheng father and son. His name is Andre bolov.
At this moment, Andre bolov is talking about: “I don't know, are you interested in machine tools and automobile production lines?”
Jiangcheng and Jiangbo look at each other.
“What?”Jiangcheng and Jiangbo were stunned at the same time“Do you want to sell machine tools and car lines? ”
“Yes
Andre bolov said slowly: “the cars we produce are too bulky. Moreover, we are preparing to cooperate with the Chinese people recently and use their machine tools to produce our cars. We are planning to start a brand new automobile industry. We need to eliminate part of the production capacity.”
Jiangcheng was stunned. Damn, how can this sound so familiar?
After thinking about it carefully, Jiangcheng suddenly came back to himself. Isn't this his own way of fooling laomaozi?
Now, Lao maozi has already begun to deceive himself?
Now they want to sell all the production lines and machine tools of their automobile factory, and then happily welcome the new production lines and machine tools that don't exist at all?
How can they be so easily willing to believe these lies?
People are gone. It's a trick to make it clear.
This is a lie to them. How can they really believe it?
In other words, they also know that this is a scam, but they just want to sell it. If they sell it, it's money. If they can't sell it, it's nothing.
Jiangcheng suddenly began to regret it. Maybe they should not have asked them for 5 billion yuan at the beginning. They should have been ruthless and 10 billion yuan. It is estimated that they are willing to take it out.
But at this moment, Jiang Bo is moved the mind, he drank a cup of tea, slowly said: “big brother's car factory, I still know some!”
Volga automobile factory, gaoerji automobile factory, likhachov automobile factory, Kama automobile factory, yelabuga automobile factory, ulyanov automobile factory, gorichask bus factory, Leqing automobile factory and chaporosh automobile factory.
Gas automobile factory is the main production base of cars.Gaoerji automobile factory is the manufacturer of Volga car and Gasi truck.
After thinking about it, Jiang Bo laughed: “well, let's talk about the price.”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0016 empty big brother!
 
Jiang Bo can see it.
My father will never be satisfied with being a second dealer.
He has more and bigger goals of his own.
We need to move big brother's machine tools and car production lines to the northeast.
Think about it, it's kind of incredible.
But
It's 91. It's hard to say.
If they dare to sell, Jiangbo will dare to buy.
Anyway, we all barter.
Lao maozi has a bad environment here, and his cars are mainly practical.Although the car is strong and durable, its technology is backward, its design is not beautiful and luxurious, and its quality control is also very poor. However, the advantage is that it is strong and durable. On the contrary, it fits in with the Northeast environment.
However, Lao maozi's automobile industry was once brilliant.
Volga and LADA are the closest to the definition of world automobile brands.
In addition to these countries in the Soviet Union and Eastern Europe, there are also a large number of models exported to Western European countries, such as Japan, Italy, Federal Republic, etc. the technology and style of the 1960s and 1970s are absolutely not inferior to those of Volkswagen, Renault and other European brands.
Regardless of the future, since entering the 1980s, big brother's automobile industry has begun to fail. On the one hand, with people's requirements for improving the quality of life and the limitations of big brother, there is almost no innovation in the technology of automobile factories. With the upgrading of European and American automobile technology, big brother's automobile technology has stagnated and gradually lagged behind the times.
This is not to say that their technology is useless.
On the contrary, their technology has many advantages.
Technology needs to be integrated.
Jiangcheng takes a look at his father. He knows that his father is obviously not willing to be a second dealer, but wants to be a real entrepreneur.
However, if private enterprises want to produce cars, they also need to go through a lot of procedures.
The idea of Jiangcheng has begun to go far.
Andre bolov had a smile on his face.
Then, the two sides bargain.
Now, Jiang Bo's vision and pattern have also improved a lot, and this means of doing business is not bad.
Big brother's industrial products, if you want to transfer the whole production line to you, are definitely not a small number.
Apart from other things, the area of a simple Volga car factory is tens of kilometers.
“We need land from the government, but we also need policy support!”Jiang Cheng narrowed his eyes, but he was thinking about how to operate.
Wait until the end of the bargain.
Jiangcheng waited until Andrea bolov left, then slowly said: “Dad, are you ready to enter the automotive industry?”
Jiang Bo nodded: “yes, I have a hunch that in the near future, our Huaxia auto brand will be able to sell well all over the country!”
Jiangcheng took a look at his father. In his previous life, he didn't find that his father still had such an idea.
My father had been a second dealer in his previous life, but after 2006, he went to the capital to buy real estate with mordu. As a result, in 2008, he suddenly made a lot of money.
Now, dad wants to build a car factory?
Slightly shook his head, Jiangcheng feel a little surprised, or after accumulating so much wealth, his ambition also began to expand?
Jiangcheng also knows it well. To tell the truth, Huaxia's car is really hard. On November 25 of this year, the only remaining domestic car of Huaxia, the “magic city” car, was declared to be discontinued.
Before that, in 1987, the “red flag” car had been discontinued.At this point, China's two major car brands are declared dead.
However, the investment of Deguo Volkswagen in China is increasing year by year. The annual output of Santana cars produced by Deguo Volkswagen is 60000, which is close to the total output of “modu” cars in the past 28 years. Deguo Volkswagen has become the first car brand in the Chinese market.
“In 1990, modu Volkswagen's after tax profit exceeded Volkswagen's global profit target at one stroke. One of the reasons is that only in a market like Huaxia can an ordinary Volkswagen Santana sell for 178000 yuan, almost six times the world average price of the product,” commented business week of the United States
“What are you shaking your head for?Don't think much of me? “Jiang Bo couldn't help saying.
“Nothing, Dad, I support you!”Jiangcheng laughed, then slowly said: “I was just thinking about how to expand our industrial scale and how to expand the market!”
However, if we want to do it, we must do our best.
The future automobile industry is definitely the most growth field of Huaxia.
Jiangcheng thought for a while, and then slowly said: “first of all, we need a land, industrial land. I think Dad, you need to go to Uncle Xiao to have a good talk about this!”
“Second point!”
Jiangcheng thought for a moment, then slowly said: “now, the most popular cars in the world are in two aspects, one is Deguo, the other is island country. When I went to see them, they were still in a relatively primitive stage. If the eldest brother really bought these equipment to us, we have a foundation, but,We must consider the advanced nature. The things of big brother are too big and thick. They have already been behind the times. The cars produced by their equipment can not be sold, and they are not competitive at home.
At this point, Jiangcheng took a hard breath, and continued: “we need advanced CNC machine tools, as well as high-precision machine tools. We just don't know whether Deguo and the devils are willing to sell them. If we go back, we still have to go to the island or Deguo to ask!”
“The third point is to find people, especially R & D personnel. We need to consider what kind of car is the most suitable for China according to local conditions. We need to study and develop our own car. We can set up our own worker's University, or we can set up automobile engineering development and research Institute with famous universities. In a word, we need to have our own technology!”
“Finally, don't let state-owned enterprises hold our shares. We should hold 100% of our shares!”
Here, Jiangcheng has the final say, adding: “as for sales strategy, I still insist on adjusting measures to local conditions. We are different from old ones. After all, what kind of cars do our own people need, we must have initiative, we must have our own patent rights, or we have to say that we have better calculations.”
Jiang Bo nodded one by one.
He has a clear idea of his son now.
Even, he can easily grasp the future development route.
Jiangcheng said that some of the rise, a grab to a notebook, began to give dad planning up.
Plan content, empty big brother!
Even if some things have no value, it's better to sell scrap iron*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0017 unexpected joy, nine axis five linkage large CNC machine tool!
 
Chapter 0017 unexpected joy, nine axis five linkage large CNC machine tool!
Jiangcheng always does what he says.
Since there is a plan to empty big brother, he will never be vague.
How much is big brother's car factory worth?
Jiangcheng really doesn't know.
However, Jiangbo uses a calculation method that makes Jiangcheng feel stunned.
It is calculated according to the price of scrap iron.
Jiangcheng is lying trough.
But big brother agreed.
Scrap iron is scrap iron.
They have fallen into an indescribable delusion, firmly believe that in the future, they can get better technology, better machine tools, and they can build better cars.
I really don't know if my elder brother's ancestors would be shocked if they were resurrected.
Xiao Jianhua was also shocked.
Some time ago, they were still fooling them into making airplanes. Now, they are starting to ask for land. Do you want to empty big brother completely?
Xiao Jianhua feels crazy.
This, how can people believe.
strategic point!
Jiangbo directly put forward his own requirements, planning to establish an automobile industrial park in the whole northeast, at the same time, also apply for a business license.
However, Xiao Jianhua soon realized that this is a golden opportunity.
If, this automobile industry really let Jiangbo do.
Then the meaning behind is self-evident.
It directly drives the large-scale development of an industry.
But Xiao Jianhua is also hesitating. He looks up at Jiang Bo, and then slowly says, “big brother's car is not easy to sell these years!”
“I'm sure I won't use all of big brother's technology!”
Jiang Bo laughed: “it's still necessary to adapt to local conditions. Now, after our country's rapid growth in food and household appliances, the era of prosperity of bulk durable consumer goods will surely come.With the improvement of people's purchasing power and the encouragement of national policies, real estate and cars will definitely become new consumption hot spots. ”
“This is the best opportunity for economic development. We must firmly grasp this opportunity!”Jiang Bo also talked about it in a leisurely way, and he was obviously well prepared.
Jiang Cheng analyzed all these things for him. During this period, Jiang Bo also watched the news broadcast every day to get to know the domestic affairs of the country for the first time.
“In addition, in May this year, our country just had regulations, didn't it?In the next four years, 1.7 million old cars manufactured before 1974 will be scrapped, and the vast majority of domestic old cars will be included in this list. “Jiang Bo said excitedly: “this is undoubtedly a great benefit to our auto industry!”
“There is absolutely no problem with big brother's cars. Their equipment is not up-to-date. However, there is still no problem with the production of cars. When these old domestic cars are abandoned, we can open them up for delivery!”Jiang Bo is not ambiguous at all. He still holds a stack of information in his hand and puts it in front of Xiao Jianhua.
“Lao Xiao, you believe me, absolutely. My plan is to produce the car first. Only when the car is produced can we know where the problem lies, and then we can improve it!”
Jiang Bo is very sincere
“How much are you going to invest?”Xiao Jianhua took a deep breath and asked.
“We are going to invest about 200 million in the early stage!”Jiang Bo laughed and then continued: “it's mainly about the construction of the plant. The equipment I got from my big brother is the price of scrap iron, but the cost is not very high.”
Xiao Jianhua didn't know what to say. He murmured to himself, “all the people of big brother have gone crazy, haven't they?”
Jiang Bo shook his head“It's not all about this. In fact, their equipment is relatively backward, which can be regarded as obsolete products. I don't know if there are any advanced equipment. I plan to build a batch of cars first, and then check the defects to make up for them! ”
Xiao Jianhua coughed and continued: “even so, it can't be sold as scrap iron!”
Jiang Bo is to smile: “this, who can say accurate?”
Xiao Jianhua took a deep breath, and then continued: “I know about this matter. I'll go back and consider it with the leadership for approval. I can give it to you. However, Lao Jiang, please don't let me down!”
“Don't worry. When did Lao Jiang lose face to our troops?”But Jiang Bo laughed, and then continued: “then I'll go first!”
Xiao Jianhua nodded, but he began to calculate in his heart.
In Northeast China, there is FAW.
However, it is not in northern Liaoning Province, but in Eastern Liaoning Province. Moreover, Xiao Jianhua knows what FAW looks like now.
If Jiangbo is really successful?
Xiao Jianhua just pondered a little and immediately made up his mind to help Jiang Bo have a try.
……
……
Andre bolov is still very fast.
Soon, a large number of equipment was transported directly along the Siberian Railway to haishenwei, and then from Yanbian to Changchun.
All kinds of large-scale equipment, placed in front of him, when he felt his insignificance.
Do you really want to empty big brother?
We need a super large warehouse. In addition, the land we need has not been approved.
In this regard, Jiang Bo can only put these equipment into the warehouse first. Secondly, he still needs professional talents to select what can be used and what can not be used.
Separate them completely.
The railway can only go once a week. It's difficult to completely empty big brother. Therefore, for Jiang Bo, he can only choose what he needs as much as possible.
Domestic demand can not be met.
Bring the most valuable things you can.
Then, Jiangcheng found a big guy.
Nine axis five linkage CNC machine tool.
This thing is also sold to take out.
Jiangcheng itself was shocked.
Andre bolov got all this stuff?
You know, for the sake of this thing, the Americans severely punished the island countries.
This is also the famous Toshiba incident.
The United States said that the machine can process the high-performance propeller needed by nuclear submarines, and can effectively reduce the noise problem of big brother's navy nuclear submarines. Big brother can successfully sneak into the Strait of gibraltarian with this technology, but it has not been found. You are going to put our beautiful navy in a dangerous situation!
For this reason, the United States has been punished, and the island countries have been severely punished.
But CIA intelligence files show that his allies are secretly selling equipment to big brother.
There is a Pakistan Unification Council in capitalist countries, and its members secretly export strategic materials and high and new technologies to big brother.
Since 1980, Italy exported as many as 25 machine tools to big brother, Eagle sold military equipment directly, and nasway's Kongsberg also sold machine tools.
After all, the United States still wants the whole island.
Island countries, threatening the United States.
However, there is no denying that the nine axis five linkage large CNC machine tool, even now, is also very advanced*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0018 spending money like water!
 
But it doesn't seem to work.
This thing is mainly used to solve the impeller, blade, marine propeller, heavy generator rotor, steam turbine rotor, large diesel engine crankshaft and so on.
There is no denying that it has high technology content and high precision, and is specially used for machining complex curved surfaces. However, it is absolutely overqualified to put it here.
A total of four, they dare to use scrap iron price to sell one of their own.
Jiangcheng can't help swallowing.
He took another look at his father Jiangbo. Jiangbo stood up and said, “it seems that we really can't use it!”
“Then sell it!”Jiangcheng took a picture of the heavy guy in front of him, and then slowly said, “Dad, how much do you think this thing can sell for?”
Jiang Bo turned his eyes and said helplessly, “where do I know?”
But Jiangcheng took a breath and said slowly: “I remember when big brother bought it, there were four sets, which cost 3.5 billion yen. Then the price of almost one set is about 875 million. Now the exchange rate of Japanese yen and soft currency is about 16 yuan!”
“Only 50 million!”Jiangcheng thought about it, and suddenly felt that the money was a little less.
In the 1980s, the currency of the island countries was still in the period of appreciation. The 3.5 billion that the eldest brother Ken put forward is definitely not a small amount, but has experienced a lot
However, if you think about it carefully, the profit is also very high.
I sold seven airplanes and only made 400 million.
Such a machine tool, more than 50 million, almost.
After all, it's the price of scrap iron.
Jiang Bo took a deep breath and said, “it's not about the price, but we can't buy it at all. The previous Batu has been embargoed. For our country, the value of this thing is still very important, which is related to aviation, aerospace, military, scientific research, precision instruments and high-precision medical equipment!”
Jiang Bo talked about it in a leisurely way. He was born in technology, and naturally he knew the key to it.
“I still remember that when I was in the army, our country always wanted to buy it, but it hasn't been imported yet!”Jiang Bo sighed: “the 1980s is a good opportunity. It's a pity that we don't have enough money and foreign exchange reserves.”
“In my opinion, Europe and the United States are not monolithic. If they can make money, they may not refuse to do it!”Jiang Cheng smiles and continues“As long as we have money, we can do it, you son of a bitch
Jiang Bo thought for a while, and then slowly said: “then I'll contact Lao Xiao!”
……
……
Among other things, at least when Xiao Jianhua saw the huge nine axis five linkage CNC machine tool in front of him, he was dumbfounded.
How can we take out everything?
This is definitely a good thing for China today.
Was it dug up?
Shock
“Lao Jiang, I'm starting to wonder if you've infiltrated big brother here?”After Xiao Jianhua calms down, he looks back at Jiang Bo and mumbles to himself.
“To tell you the truth, I didn't expect it!”Jiang Bo shrugged: “however, since it's delivered, I have to sell it. I can't use it for the time being, so I have to find you. I know that Shen Fei may need it. I'm not good to talk about it. I need you!”
Xiao Jianhua was also a little excited. Naturally, he knew that this incident would be of great benefit to his official career.
“Lao Jiang, I owe you a favor!”Xiao Jianhua laughed: “I'll contact you!”
Xiao Jianhua's speed is very fast.
final.
Shenfei directly purchased this nine axis five linkage CNC machine tool.
The price is also very expensive, 80 million soft coins.
Although the price calculated by Jiangcheng is about 50 million yuan, you can't buy it with money.
The extra 30 million is business.
Afterwards, Xiao Jianhua also spared no effort. During the meeting, after internal discussion, he finally decided to give Bocheng group 3000 mu of industrial land.
A one-time grant of 3000 mu of land to Bocheng, the selling price of one mu is a very favorable price of 10000 yuan.
Three thousand mu of industrial land is 30 million.
It's quite a discount.
With the support of Xiao Jianhua, Jiang Bo is naturally bold.
Construction began on one side, and preparation began on the other.
Then, Xiao Jianhua gave Jiangbo a suggestion. According to the current progress, we should apply for business license, at least until next year. Moreover, Bocheng is a private enterprise.
It would be better to buy a state-owned enterprise that is qualified to produce now.
In this regard, Xiao Jianhua also gave a guiding opinion.
Shencheng Jinbei bus factory.
Jiangcheng still sounds familiar with this Jinbei bus factory. If you go further, you will know that this Jinbei bus factory was later acquired by a guy named Yang Rong and sold to the United States, becoming the first Chinese enterprise listed in the United States.
Later, the brilliance department was established by Yang Rong.
And the most famous product is BMW Brilliance.
Before crossing, it seems that I broke myself.
Up to now, Jinbei bus factory is a newly established factory. In 1987, Shencheng Bureau of agricultural machinery and automobile industry put together more than 50 small automobile repair and parts factories in the bureau to set up Jinbei bus factory. Zhao Xiyou, deputy director of the factory, was appointed as the factory director.
At the beginning of the establishment of the golden cup, the personnel were lax, the equipment was old, and the funds were lack, which was almost useless.
Zhao Xiyou thought of the way to issue shares.
According to reports at that time, Jinbei was the first joint-stock enterprise in the three eastern provinces to be allowed to issue shares publicly.
Zhao Xiyou's fund-raising scale is 100 million shares, 1 yuan per share.In order to raise funds, Zhao Xiyou did everything he could. He even went to the compound of the National Commission for structural reform in Beijing to put up a notice to sell stocks. Curious media reporters reported on the news.
However, he set up a stall for one day and didn't sell much.
In this way, the stock issue began at the end of 1988. It took more than a year, but the stock still didn't sell much. For the Jiangcheng father and son, it was sleepy and hit the pillow.
Jinbei holds the qualification of vehicle manufacturer.
As long as this qualification is obtained, Bocheng will be able to produce cars.
With the help of Xiao Jianhua, Jiangcheng and his son had a very good talk. What they need is this qualification, 100 million yuan, to buy it.
Jiang Bo feels that the money is not enough.
In the past, he set up a food processing factory and the textile industry. Now, however, Jiang Bo finds that the car has not been produced yet, and he has invested almost half of the money he earns from selling airplanes*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0019 your brain is broken. We're not broken!
 
“Dad, I don't think you have to be so nervous!”
Jiangcheng is a smile, and then slowly opened his mouth: “I think, these early investment is inevitable, since we want to do, then let's throw money in, do well, do well!”
Naturally, Jiang Bo also understood that there was no turning back.
Now, it's nearly 300 million.
Fortunately, the equipment transported from big brother is regarded as scrap iron price, and the light industrial products are used for exchange. Otherwise, the cost will be even greater.
“Dad, this industry is not so easy to develop!”
Jiangcheng continued with a smile: “the automobile industry is a heavy industry with high technology content and scale efficiency. After a hundred years of fierce competition, more than ten multinational automobile companies in China, the United States and island countries have almost monopolized the technical discourse and brand appeal of automobiles.In our market, the original “red flag” and “modu” cars have been cleverly eliminated. Although the future prospects are unlimited, if our own quality is not hard enough, I think we will not have a place in the future! ”
“I know what you say!”Jiang Bo nodded fiercely: “it's definitely not good to rely on big brother's technology alone!”
“So, I think Dad, you should find a way to go abroad and visit Europe!”
Jiangcheng laughed: “now they have begun to use CNC machine tools, but now we are still using artificial machine tools, the gap between technology is not big, the so-called, if you want to do a good job, you must first sharpen the tools, what we need is technology, especially machine tools and CNC technology!”
Jiang Bo nodded and then asked, “don't you think about island countries?”
“Forget about the island country. It's disgusting!”
Jiang Cheng shook his head: “some time ago, I heard that some people in the South imported a batch of CNC machine tools from the island. As a result, they didn't want to touch them when they bought the equipment. They wanted to ask you what to do, sign a description and where to use them. Moreover, their machine tools may not be advanced. On the contrary, they are better in Europe. As long as the money is in place, they are willing to sell them!”
Jiang Bo slightly pondered: “then I'll be ready!”
“Don't worry now!”Jiang Cheng smiles, then continues to say: “I have some other views!”
“What do you think?”Jiang Bo couldn't help but feel a little stunned.
And Jiangcheng is a slow opening road“Just by my intuition, I doubt that there are other good things here! ”
“Yes?”
Jiang Bo couldn't help but be slightly stunned: “what a good thing!”
“In fact, I have been thinking that since big brother can buy nine axis five linkage CNC machine tools from the island, will he buy machine tools from other places?”
Jiangcheng said calmly: “since this Andre is brave enough to sell us this nine axis five linkage CNC machine tool, is it possible for them to sell us the remaining three together?Also, for other machine tools, just ask big brother if there are CNC machine tools. Before going out, the first thing we have to do is to get as many things from big brother as we can get! ”
“Take it back and sell scrap iron. It's all valuable!”Jiangcheng said his thoughts slowly.
When Jiang Bo heard the speech, he was not worried.
I'd better collect the wool from big brother first to see how much wool I can collect.
……
……
As expected, big brother has never let people down.
Almost all of the more than 30 machine tools purchased from Switzerland have been transported to Jiangbo.
These can be high precision CNC machine tools.
As for the price?
This time, Jiangbo has a little conscience, which is slightly higher than the price of scrap iron.
These are almost brand new machine tools.
How to keep your heart from beating?
Although, for the time being, I still don't know the specific role of these CNC machine tools, Jiang Bo still can't help but embrace the impulse of Andre's hard kiss.
He suppressed the impulse.
Jiangbo quietly began to ask the whereabouts of the remaining three nine axis five linkage CNC machine tools.
Can it be delivered to Huaxia.
Andre bolov patted his chest on the spot and said there was no problem.
Anyway, I can't use it myself.
“It's been a long time out of work!”When asked, Andrea polov also spoke directly.
“Shut down?”Jiangcheng can't help but be slightly stunned: “have all your enterprises stopped swinging now?”
“We haven't used these machine tools for a long time, about two or three years. What we need now is food and capital. Now, we are opening up the market. In the near future, we can also enjoy the technology of Europe and the United States!”
Andre bolov shrugged and said, “I think Huaxia still wants to learn from us.”
On this topic, both Jiangbo and Jiangcheng do not want to continue to talk with Andre bolov.
Really, Jiangcheng is very afraid. If he can't talk any more, he will be a fool.
Open up the market, the European and American goods, can let you have good fruit to eat?
From top to bottom, do they have all their brains?
“We have our own specific situation. It's still different from big brother!”Jiang Cheng smiles, then casually opens his mouth“Sometimes we prefer to take the initiative! ”
Andre bolov did not say much, but continued: “these are 30 machine tools. What else do you need?Just tell me
Jiangcheng is smiling, slowly said: “in addition to machine tools, there are hydraulic press, in fact, we really need a lot of things, at present our factory is also expanding, mainly food processing plants, clothing factories, as well as wineries, Mr. Andre, we have high-quality vodka here, do you want to taste it?”
Andre bolov's face was full of excitement: “do you have vodka?”
“Of course!”Jiangcheng laughed: “I'm also very willing to believe that big brother will like our vodka. I think we need to continue to increase the trade between us!”
Of course!
Andre bolov laughed: “you are sincere people. There are too many Chinese. It's really bad. They cheat us with fake and shoddy products. Damn it!”
“We also hope that big brother can have some more high-quality products here, and also hope that big brother can understand that not all the things produced by Huaxia are fake and shoddy products. If you can, please recognize our product logo!”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0020 build the first Chinese enterprise listed in the United States?
 
After giambo's dinner with Andrea bolov.
Bocheng group was visited.
Yang Rong.
Jiang Bo saw the first sentence: “President Jiang, I hope you can sell the shares of Jinbei bus to me.”
Then, Yang Rong said the second sentence: “I want to make Jinbei the first Huaxia company listed in the United States.”
Jiang Bo looks at Yang Rong and feels that this guy is a liar.
As for Jiangcheng.
But I also know that this product is the founder of the future brilliance system.
In the future, there are two kinds of views. One is that if brilliance leaves, Yang Rong will immediately start to fall apart. If Yang Rong is here, Brilliance will not only rely on a BMW Brilliance to make money.China's automobile industry will get great development.
There is another way of saying that Yang Rong is engaged in capital operation from the beginning, selling only concepts. In the early stage, he can only rely on Jinbei bus to make money, and in the later stage, he can rely on BMW Brilliance to make money to sell his own concepts. The so-called 100% domestic cars are just selling concepts to tell stories to the capital side.
Jiangcheng is inclined to the latter.
This is a storyteller.
He once said that there are three development models for the automobile industry: the first is joint venture;The second is to license production and introduce;The third is independent development and global cooperation.”I'm now working on the fourth one, which should be jointly developed with global car experts, sharing resources and platforms, and dividing the market,” he said
In Jiangcheng's view, this is just bullshit.
Let's just say that the so-called joint development is nothing more than agent processing. Will people sell you the real core technology?
If I give it to you, why do I give you any technical blockade?
There is only one way for China's automobile industry to make a breakthrough. It is honest and independent development, learning and imitating. However, we can't believe that the West will support you.
When you provide the market, how can others develop your technology and compete with you?
Think about it in your head. It's impossible.
Later, the car Yang Rong developed was named Zhonghua, but in fact, the sales volume was slapping. Even the market share of his own Jinbei bus was rapidly declining.
He believes in the principle of taking, and the chassis is adjusted by Porsche;The interior and exterior of the model are made by yidaili;The engine is in cooperation with BMW. As soon as the three major resources are integrated, will a good car come out?
For example, Zhonghua V7 SUV claims to be able to buy the heart of BMW for 100000 yuan, but it uses the engine that BMW has eliminated. It not only consumes a lot of fuel, but also has poor workmanship. Although it's boastful and the quality is good, unfortunately, the sales volume is fundamental, and the market doesn't buy it at all.
Jiang Bo's face is not very good-looking, and Jiang Cheng is laughing, first to arrange Yang Rong to rest.
“Dad, what's the matter?”Jiang Cheng smiles: “don't like this boy?”
“What does he think of running the train and sending it to the market?”Jiang Bo could not help humming, and then slowly said: “what's the first Chinese enterprise listed in the United States? Just listen to it, don't worry about it!”
“I think it's possible!”Jiangcheng is smiling.
After all, in history, Yang Rong succeeded.
“I tell you, don't take what the boy said seriously. People who play finance don't think about technology or R & D at all. They don't propose to place an engineer for the enterprise. What they want to put in is a treasurer. That's the danger of the enterprise having bankers.They think with money.They see factories as places to make money rather than produce goods.Their eyes are on the money, not the productivity of the enterprise. ”
Jiang Bo shook his head: “this kind of person, stay away from him!”
“I have a proposal!”
But Jiangcheng laughed, and then slowly said, “didn't we buy a useless piece of equipment from big brother?When I see it, it's not as good as this. We'll unite with Liaobei and Liaodong to set up a brand new company. Anyway, we can't use these equipment. We'll just sell scrap iron! ”
“Then let Yang Rong have a try!”Jiangcheng laughed: “success, we cash out, safety, failure, nothing more than a pile of scrap iron, but in case of success?”
Jiang Bo frowned slightly.
Jiangcheng is a little smile: “well, Dad, let me handle this matter, our family also needs money, especially, we want to engage in research and development, but also to purchase a large number of equipment, all need a lot of money, I'll have a good talk with him!”
Jiang Bo hesitated a little, then nodded his head and said, “OK
……
……
Among the temporary hotels, Yang Rong did not rest.
At the moment, he is still thinking about how to get the remaining shares out of Jiangbo's hands. His original intention is to get the shares of Jinbei and then operate it again. Unexpectedly, the speed of Jiangbo is so fast that Yang Rong has not responded yet.
To find Jiangbo, Yang Rong is keen to find that the other party does not seem to like themselves very much.
It's not easy to cheat
Yang Rong is ready to leave to see if he can start a new operation.
“Brother Yang!”
At this time, Jiangcheng came in.
“Your name is Jiangcheng?”At the beginning, Yang Rong really didn't pay attention to Jiangcheng, a half year old boy. At this moment, he didn't expect that he would take the initiative to find himself.
Jiangcheng is not polite and sits down directly opposite Yang Rong: “brother Yang, the shares of Jinbei bus can't be sold to you, but I have a proposal!”
Yang Rong couldn't help but be slightly stunned: “what proposal?”
Jiangcheng is a little smile, slowly said: “we here, there are still a lot of obsolete products, my plan is to prepare them, set up a new company, brother Yang, if you are interested, you can consider shares!”
“What?”Yang Rong couldn't help being dull: “set up a new company with obsolete equipment?You, you are… ”
“Before the golden cup bus factory, that is to say, it had about 50 parts factories, which were very extensive, very poor, manual workshop type, without any high-quality assets!”
Jiangcheng is smiling: “since you can make Jinbei listed, why can't you make this brand new enterprise listed?”
“If I issue 100 million shares in a new factory, I can sell you 80% of the shares. I only keep 20% of the shares, and you can operate the remaining 80% yourself. How about that?”
Jiangcheng's face is wearing a smile: “for brother Yang, I still trust your ability very much!”*
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0021 terrorist income!
 
Jiangcheng's view is actually very simple.
Finance and industry should play together.
Financial profit is very high, but for industry, it is the real foundation.
Dad wants to build a car, which is just the beginning of investment. There are more places to spend money. According to the current economic development speed of Huaxia, cars will definitely be a mass consumption in the future.
It needs to invest a lot of capital to research and development in the early stage. Only in this way can we win a place in the future competition.
Yang Rong is trapped in thinking.
Set up a new company!
If, can spend 80 million to buy down!
Yang Rong began to think quickly. After a long time, he slowly said: “this matter, it's not impossible to consider!”
“I need to consult with my partner!”Yang Rong thought for a while, and then quickly said: “in a short time, I can't give you an answer, but you still have obsolete equipment?”
“Of course, there are many, many more!”
Jiangcheng just smile: “you don't have to worry, back, I will carry all the equipment in, I believe your capital operation means!”
……
……
In the next month, Jiangcheng was not idle.
On the one hand, we will move all the industries of big brother. On the other hand, we will start to count what kind of machine tools we need and what kind of assembly lines we need.
There is also the elimination of some of the basic mountain car industry are all moved to Shencheng.
At least, it makes the whole factory look spectacular.
And the latest name of the factory is also thought of by Jiangcheng.
Golden Lion bus factory.
After some bargaining
Jiangcheng is determined not to retreat. You can compete with me for the background. You can see if it's hard for me to sell airplanes or hard for you.
The final price was $70 million. I sold this metal bus factory that didn't look good.
Bocheng retains 20% of the equity and promises never to interfere in Yang Rong's next capital operation.
Later, Yang Rong didn't stay idle. Instead, he quietly set up a project company, brilliance Automobile Holding Co., Ltd., in Bermuda, a small Pacific island known as “duty-free paradise”. This company is 100% controlled by Huabo, and 80% shares of Shencheng Golden Lion Bus Manufacturing Co., Ltd. are all injected into this “shell company” for listing.
In fact, Jiang Cheng knows what Yang Rong wants to play.
Capital games are similar. After all, it is 2021 before crossing. There are many similar games in Jiangcheng.
70 million.
In addition, as mentioned by Xiao Jianhua, Liaobei Airlines was officially established.
Later, Jiang Bo went to big brother's place in person and continued to negotiate the rest of the plane. During this period, Mou Qizhong was not idle.
However, for a while, there was no buyer in Muqi.
The rest of the planes were sold to Liaobei airlines. After the plane landed, it was immediately mortgaged to the bank and placed in Liaobei airport.
Most of the money is spent by banks, but not in northern Liaoning Province.
In this case, the profit of the Jiang family is not as big as that of selling seven airplanes, and the profit is maintained at about one billion.
However, such a large profit is also an amazing number.
Jiangbo also once again organized a nationwide large-scale can for plane operation.
And the media were shocked.
This time, even if you change the plane, can you come here for a second time?
For a moment, the media, big and small, began to guess who this Jiangbo was?
I can't cover the news any more.
Bocheng group is also the first time to appear in the public view.
The reporters are not ambiguous. I can't find you Jiangbo. Can't I investigate myself?
Later, the reporters also found the car factory that Bocheng was building, on one hand, they were building, on the other hand, they were recruiting.
The equipment is here, and the factory building is also under construction.
Jiang Bo can not come out, the reporters also give full play to their brain hole.
What's more, Jiangbo wants to build Huaxia's own automobile brand.
Yang Rong also seized the opportunity and thought it was a good opportunity to publicize himself. Taking advantage of the situation, he pushed out the Golden Lion car factory.
Jiangbo invested in the Golden Lion car factory. Then, can the car factory be worse?
Yang Rong began to boast crazily.
At the same time, it is also the beginning of Jiangbo's financing. Now, only one brilliance is not enough. He needs more capital to join in. Secondly, he has a bigger step to let Huaxia participate in it.
Looking at the newspaper, Jiang Bo mercilessly threw the information in his hand aside, but his face was very ugly: “this Yang Rong can really blow!”
But Jiangcheng laughed, picked up the newspaper on the ground, and slowly said: “it's just like this. If you don't blow it, how can you finance and how can you stimulate capital?Do you want the market value of the company?For these financial people, what they need most is to blow the whistle! ”
“Blowing can bring technology, blowing can bring talent?”Taking a breath, Jiang Bo shook his head and said, “so, I don't like this way!”
“However, this way can bring money. With money, you can sell technology. With money, you can get talents. Moreover, when you are famous, naturally, some people will choose to join in!”Pride
Jiangcheng smiled and continued, “however, this way is very bad, addictive, addictive than drug addiction, because money is really too fast. When you come too fast, you will not think about making money on solid ground, but get into an inflated state of blowing bubbles.”
Jiang Bo also sighed, and then slowly said: “to tell you the truth, I'm afraid of this, so I've always been rejected!”
“Dad, sometimes, finance is not a monster. It depends on how you use it and how you can make it play its maximum value!”
Jiang Cheng laughed, and then continued: “it depends on how you use it!”
But Jiang Bo took a slight breath, and suddenly said: “by the way, you used your mother's ID card to register a real estate company, and you still need to find me to get a hundred million. What are you going to do?”
“Invest in real estate!”Jiangcheng smile, slowly said: “I'm ready to invest in Hainan, I have a premonition, Hainan's housing prices will soar next year!”
Jiang Bo slightly a Leng: “are you so sure?”
“Of course!”Jiangcheng laughed: “I can't help it. We need money. If we are engaged in R & D or automobile R & D, the annual investment is astronomical. I don't want to make some money for my family. Is that ok?”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0022 bet on the world cup!
 
92Real estate bubble in Hainan Island
Hainan's real estate investment reached 8.7 billion yuan, accounting for half of the total fixed assets investment. The real estate development area in Haikou alone reached 8 million square meters, and the land price soared from more than 100000 yuan / mu in 1991 to more than 6 million yuan / mu.In the same year, Haikou's economic growth rate reached an astonishing 83%, Sanya, another hot city, also reached 73.6%, and 40% of Hainan's fiscal revenue came from the real estate industry.
Nearly 40 times the profit.
At least 30 times the profit.
That's not a small number.
It's an astronomical number.
If you have $3 billion in your own hands, there will be no problem in developing your own enterprises. However, doing so will cause certain damage to Hainan's economy.
But that's how history happens, whether it's with or without itself.
Losses always happen.
Since there is an opportunity, we should make more money. After making money, we can subsidize the second hometown of Northeast China.
Now?
You can make as much money as you can.
Our own industry is absolutely a money burning industry.
It's a horrible bottomless hole.
As for the future, Jiangcheng still plans to slowly transfer the lithography machines of this island country to China, and even plans to compete with TSMC.
Money is not enough.
In the future, if these domestic industries can't throw money down in the early stage, they will have no advantage in the face of European and American competitive products.
……
……
After dealing with domestic affairs, Jiangcheng followed his father on the journey to Europe.
This time, mainly to buy advanced CNC machine tools.
It's mainly Germany, Switzerland, Italy, and even now Eagle country is quite good.
Although the machine tools of island countries are good, they are mainly low-end machines. The real top machine tools still depend on the old industrial powers like Europe.
Although these machine tools cannot be sold to Huaxia because of the Warner agreement.
However, the wanassen agreement has not yet come out. It will take until 1994. Now it is still the Batumi agreement.
As for whether they are willing to sell, Jiangcheng believes that they are very willing to sell.
Big brother wanted to buy it, but they all sold it.
If you want to buy it yourself, there is no reason not to sell it.
However, we still need to find a good middleman.
It is almost impossible to take a normal route. The only route is smuggling.
As for this method, it is also simple.
It's the old way.
First, find a European, then let him register a company, buy the machine tools he needs in Europe, and then transport them directly to China by sea or by big brother's Siberian railway.
Do you think the presidents of these factories know that they are buying Huaxia people?
Of course.
But, so what?
Money doesn't make a son of a bitch.
What about the Pakistan Unification Council? If big brother wants to buy machine tools, they will also buy them.
There is a cold joke.
It is said that when Lao maozi was in the revolution, it was very difficult for everyone at that time. In order to boost morale, Vladimir often made speeches in various factories.Vladimir firmly believes that capitalists will do anything to help strengthen big brother's economic strength. Capitalists will try to sell more goods to big brother at lower prices and faster ways.They will do business with us regardless of the consequences, Vladimir said.
So in a speech, Vladimir confidently said: “comrades, don't panic. When the situation is not good for us, we just throw the rope to the capitalists, and they will put the rope around their necks.”.
A Bolshevik yelled, “great, Vladimir Ilyich, but where can we get so many ropes to hang all the capitalists?”Vladimir replied easily, “don't worry, they will sell it to us!”
Capitalists are looking at money and profits.
As long as you have enough money.
All this is not a big problem.
I want to buy it myself, but they have no reason not to.
It's just a matter of money.
It's not hard for Dad to find someone. He just signs up for a shell company. He can find the partner he needs in the market.
Register salary, pay salary, and then go to the major machine tool room to have a look.
However, as soon as I came to Europe, Jiangcheng was attracted by the fanatical atmosphere here.
It's July and Europe is the key time for the world cup.
The world cup is the 14th World Cup.
“The world cup?”Jiangcheng couldn't help but be slightly stunned, and immediately moved his mind: “it seems that you can bet on the ball!”
“Dad, we have 2.5 billion dollars in hand, you give me 500 million dollars!”Jiangcheng suddenly said, “I can use it!”
“Useful?”Jiang Bo couldn't help but be slightly stunned: “what do you want so much money for?”
Jiangcheng grinned and said slowly: “I can't tell you for the time being. Just give me the money. The rest, you don't need to worry about it. With luck, I can make a lot of money for you!”
Jiang Bo hesitated a little, then decided to listen to his son.
Five hundred million dollars, all of which have been transferred to Jiangcheng's account.
And Jiangcheng is not ambiguous, directly came to a gambling company.
Now is the final, Jiangbo looked at the odds.
The odds are 1:4 between the winner and Argentina.
They are optimistic about Argentina, but mainly believe in Maradona.
However, the final result is known to Jiangcheng. In the final on July 8, Argentina led by Maradona lost 0-1 to the former West Germany team and missed the championship.
In today's Europe, gambling has developed into a very formal industry. Jiangcheng still remembers that a year ago, during the world cup, the amount of gambling almost reached trillions.
In this era, it's not a big problem to estimate 100 billion.
The gambling group is huge. Jiangcheng has a little understanding. The amount of money involved in this world cup has exceeded 100 billion US dollars.
On the whole, the statistics are still in US dollars.
A hundred billion dollars!
Jiangcheng made a calculation that he would not be able to leverage the proportion of gambling with the 500 million US dollars.
The dollar is not a problem. With tens of billions of gambling funds, I won two or three billion dollars, which is also very reasonable.
If it's unreasonable, it's the gambling industry.
Anyway, money must be given to me.
Of course, we have to get rid of the high taxes, but anyway, the money is easy to earn, Jiangcheng will not miss this opportunity, at least to earn some pocket money*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0023 visit Europe!
 
Jiangcheng doesn't know much about football.
In his previous life, he was not a fan. That is to say, when Maradona died, Jiangcheng occasionally turned to the public wechat and wrote an article about Maradona's life.
Originally, this memory has been quite vague.
However, after rebirth, let their memory has been greatly strengthened.
Let Jiangcheng quickly recall that in the final on July 8, Argentina led by Maradona lost 0-1 to the former West Germany team and missed the championship.
The odds are four for one.
Five hundred million dollars in, at least two billion dollars out.
Of course, there are many ways of gambling.
However, after thinking about it, Jiangcheng still didn't play as much.
Four times is not a small probability.
However, Jiangcheng still chose to spread the bets and would not concentrate on himself. Otherwise, if it suddenly burst out, he would make two billion US dollars directly, for fear that he would be suspected.
Spread your bets and don't get other people's ideas.
After cooking all this, Jiangcheng went back to the hotel leisurely.
Inside the hotel, dad is also planning.
Since we want to buy equipment, we must visit Siemens, Mercedes Benz and BMW. Besides, we also need to buy their cars and send them back to Huaxia to study their engine technology.
Like Jiangcheng, Jiangbo is not very interested in football.
Moreover, Jiang Bo's character is extremely pragmatic.
To visit, to ponder, to study.
This time, what Jiangbo found was a native of Germany, named hammer, which was also carefully selected. Even if he registered a shell company, he could not find anyone casually. At least, he should be able to visit these factories and see these machine tools.
At the same time, Jiangbo and Jiangcheng are also disguised as Islanders, using the names of islanders.
Have to say.
Jiangbo was shocked.
The gap is too big.
Now Huaxia machine tools are still in the original manual, but here, they are all in the era of numerical control machine tools.
Moreover, the level of refinement is far from being comparable to that of China today.
To be honest, let people see, there will be a sense of despair.
This gap should not be too big.
“There is a gap of at least 50 years.”
After visiting the factory opened by Siemens, Jiangbo didn't say a word. Finally, after returning to the hotel, Jiangbo said this in frustration.
Jiangcheng did not say much about this.
The manufacturing industry of Deguo is undoubtedly powerful.
Even after 30 years, Huaxia has maintained a large trade surplus with the European Union, but it still has a trade deficit in Deguo. Deguo's manufacturing industry is not generally strong, especially its cutting-edge technology.
“Don't be afraid if there is a gap, let's make it up slowly!”But Jiangcheng laughed: “at least this is the industrial accumulation of hundreds of years. If we want to catch up, we have to spend more effort!”
Jiang Bo nodded slightly, his character is so, never give up.
“We can't just build cars, we have to think about machine tools!”
Jiang Bo pondered for a while, and then slowly said: “I see, even if we buy these products back for a while, we still have a strong dependence on them. Now we sell them to us, what if we don't buy them to us in the future?”
“You have a point!”
Jiangcheng nodded and agreed with his father's opinion: “there should be no short board or being stuck. However, I don't think you need to worry in a short time. Take your time. There is a trial and error process for both automobiles and machine tools. Only when you know the mistakes can you correct them. The domestic market is so big, as long as you can try and make mistakes slowly,We can constantly improve these mistakes! ”
Speaking of this, Jiangcheng slightly pause, continued: “I see, but do not worry, we have at least ten years to prepare!”
“Ten years, how can you be so sure?”On the contrary, Jiang Bo was a little stunned.
“I guess it's almost ten years!”Jiang Cheng shrugged his shoulders, then slowly said: “at present, we have been seeking to join the WTO. In any case, the West will not give up the huge market of Huaxia. However, they are still hesitating!”
“Ten years is almost over!”Jiangcheng slightly pause, continue road“In the past ten years, we can imitate, imitate, and then innovate. In the past ten years, we don't need to consider the protection of patent barriers. However, in the past ten years, we must develop our own core technologies! ”
“As long as we have our own core technology, even in the face of these products, we are not without the power of World War I!”
“Can you do it?”Jiang Bo sighed again: “the gap is still too big!”
“Why not?”With a smile, Jiangcheng continued: “when Toyota was preparing to build cars, general motors and Ford Motor Companies in the United States had already become world-famous big enterprises.In terms of mass production technology and market operation, the strength of the two companies is beyond the reach of all other automobile manufacturers in the world, and they have opened their own automobile assembly plants to the island countries.What happened?Toyota has not developed yet
“Toyota's idea is also very simple. Imitation is easier than creation. If we can improve while imitating, it will be better.First of all, we must produce safe, strong, economic, traditional cars, not innovative products.Then, in the process of specific use, we will slowly innovate! ”
Jiang Cheng said his own ideas.
In fact, this is also the route for domestic cars.
Joint venture, people will not really give you the technology.
Only from imitation, and then step by step to develop their own technology, this is the real king.
The next day, Jiangbo will visit BMW, Mercedes Benz and Audi.
Although it is open to Jiangbo to a certain extent, the key and core technologies will not be given to you. Jiangbo is also quite helpless about this. However, as long as you buy the car in your hand, go back and dismantle it for your slow research.
I can't believe it.
Big deal, I'll give you high imitation first.
Anyway, as long as we don't enter the WTO, there will be no disputes over patents and copyrights. It will be ten years before we enter the WTO. Can't we develop our own technological advantages in ten years?
Jiangcheng does not believe this*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0024 cash the prize, buy the equipment!
 
Taking time, Jiangcheng took a look at the world cup.
You can't do without looking!
After all, I've spent 500 million dollars.
He spent a lot of effort to diversify the 500 million dollars and use a lot of accounts, so as not to be too dazzling.
If this wins.
It's an astronomical number.
If he loses, he'll be in pain.
Although we know the result of the competition, Jiangcheng still has some worries.
In his previous life, Jiangcheng knew more or less about the operation system of gambling companies.
Gambling companies don't make money by gambling with you at all!He's pumping water on your gambling.
For gambling companies, it is necessary to ensure that no matter who loses or wins, no matter what happens, he can make a steady profit.
It doesn't need to control the game. It can control the “odds” lever well. What it earns is “service fee”. As long as people come to play constantly, it can make a steady profit.
People in the gambling industry know the most about the risk of unexpected events and the truth that you will lose if you gamble for a long time. They let you gamble, but they will never build their hope of making money on the outcome of a certain game like you.
Jiangcheng knows the truth.
But I bet 500 million dollars.
If you lose, you will lose everything!
The scene of the final
Jiangcheng sat there nervously.
Although I know that the influence of my rebirth is not big enough to affect the result of the game.
But Jiangcheng's heart still can't calm down.
The game is still very fierce.
At least, at this time, no one can judge, win or lose.
In the second half, Waller ran into the penalty area with the ball. The Argentinian guard tripped him over and got the penalty from Bremer. This time, goechea could not save Argentina's defeat.
1:0
Ouch!
Jiangcheng's mouth sounded like a wolf howling, and the whole person jumped up from the seat.
He felt like his heart was about to jump out of his mouth.
Win, win!
Although the game is not over, Jiangcheng knows that he will win.
To tell you the truth, if you don't score, Jiangcheng feels that he is going to be unable to bear the pressure.Fortunately, there is no accident. Jiangcheng's heart is burning with the thought of its own lottery. With these hundreds of millions of funds, Bocheng group can expand rapidly and make further progress towards its goal.
Several fans around, are quite surprised to see this Chinese.
This scored a goal, was even more excited than himself?
Jiang Bo is a little anxious these days.
According to his plan, it seems that there is not enough money.
According to his plan, he needs at least three billion dollars.
Without Jiangcheng, there was no one around to discuss.
However, he didn't keep Jiang Bo waiting for a long time. Soon, Jiangcheng came back.
In addition, Jiangbo also found that Jiangcheng took out several lottery tickets from the drawer.
“What's this?”
Jiang Bo was stunned: “where did you get the lottery?”
“I bought all the 500 million dollars I had before!”Jiang Bo smiles: “the odds are 1:4. We've made about two billion dollars!”
Hum!
Jiang Bo felt his head was going to be big in an instant.
“You say, how much?”Jiang Bo couldn't help swallowing.
Jiangcheng put up two fingers: “two billion dollars!”
Jiang Bo felt something wrong: “before you…”
“I looked at the world cup, summarized and analyzed, and found some odds and probabilities. Of course, my guess may not be completely right, but now it seems that what I analyzed is still reasonable!”Jiangcheng said, “OK, Dad, let's go to cash the prize!”
Jiangbo has nothing to say.
As a son, I always like to bring myself something called surprise.
When he came out of the gambling company, Jiang Bo was still in a dream. If he was in the game, how much was it.
Two billion dollars, tax deduction is 40%.
1.2 billion dollars.
With the $2 billion in my hand, together with $3.2 billion, it seems that I can eat this batch of equipment.
There's 200 million dollars left.
The money is stored in Xiangjiang Bocheng group.
Subsequently, both Jiangbo and Jiangcheng began to negotiate with major companies.
They are naturally welcome to buy equipment.
However, the premium is much higher, at least 30%.
I know that you are Chinese and that you are here to beg me.
Therefore, the premium is relatively much higher. In addition, future maintenance will cost money.
Now it's 91. It's better. After all, Huaxia doesn't do much business with Europe. In the next few years, he will dare to sell it to you at two or three times the premium.
In addition, foreign experts have to draw up a cordon during the maintenance, so that Chinese people are not allowed to watch, and they are afraid to learn technology secretly.
Moreover, the expert's daily consultation fee is 10000 yuan.
But not much has been done.
Jiang Bo can only swallow his anger at this. Now these grandchildren have made it clear that they want to bully you, and you have no way. Who can make your technology inferior to others.
With the deepening of the negotiation, the time and place of delivery were made clear.
It's impossible to directly transport the goods to Huaxia, so we have to go by sea from Yingguo to Xiangjiang. Now Xiangjiang is still a colony of Yingguo, and there will be no blockade.
Then, it is transported directly from Xiangjiang River to Northeast China.
The intermediate process is about two months.
In the past two months, Jiangbo only paid a deposit, and the rest was paid on delivery. At the same time, it had to arrange some industrial workers to teach them how to use it.
This group of so-called 'experts' will have to spend several million extra dollars.
But for Jiang Cheng's advice, Jiang Bo really had an impulse to smash the foreign devil's face with one punch.
At the end of the negotiation, Jiang Bo came to Yingguo again. He was relieved to see the freighter leave the port.
The rest is waiting for the payment to arrive.
And then, it's about getting to know the skills of these countrymen.
Jiang Bo is cruel in his heart. Sooner or later, he will let them buy his own machine tools.
Before returning home
Jiangcheng is not idle, but went to Switzerland, bought a lot of things, bought a lot of watches in Switzerland, Rolex, swatch, Tissot, feiyada bought a lot of everything.
In the future, the price of Swiss watches will be higher and higher. In particular, the price of these high-end watches will increase more than ten times. Even if they are not worn, they can be used as investment.
In addition, Jiangcheng took his father to buy a piece of Omega and a set of luxury goods for his mother.
Anyway, it's not that bad.
After all this, Jiang Bo and his son returned to China.
This time out, estimated to spend all the family clean*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0025 business, rules!
 
Although spent, but in exchange, it can be said that the world's most advanced equipment.
Today's China, CNC machine installed or less than 10% of the share.
It's estimated that Jiang Bo's huge amount of money can be reduced from 10% to 30% or 40%.
It's not Jiangcheng that's going to blow. Now Huaxia's foreign exchange reserves are 21.7 billion US dollars.
This is equivalent to taking one seventh of China's foreign exchange reserves to buy CNC machine tools and all kinds of equipment, but now, they are all arranged in Xiangjiang.
For Deguo, it is also a huge business.
In addition to Germany, there are eagle, Italy and Switzerland.
The European countries are definitely of the Nanguan type. They are willing to do business as long as the money is in place.
Isn't it money?
And it's a premium.
Even the Empire itself arranged smuggling routes.
Jiangcheng also has to sigh that capitalist countries are not monolithic.
Make money?It's not shabby.
Of course, a part of the deposit was given, and the rest was paid on delivery.
Next, from Xiangjiang to northeast.
Jiang Bo admitted that he was a little nervous.
Until Jiang Bo saw that machine tools had been arranged in northern Liaoning Province, he was very relieved.
I'm really afraid.
If these things are not in place, it will be miserable.
For this reason, Jiang Bo called all his old brothers together to prepare for the meeting.
Some of them are security guards of Bocheng group.
However, some of them were arranged by Jiangbo to become their next technical backbone. Among these people, some of them were the students Jiangbo learned in those years, and they still have some technical level.
Some of them are retired, but they also follow Jiang Bo to travel south and North, so their knowledge and experience are indispensable.
Let's just say that this group of people can at least take charge of their own affairs.
Otherwise, it is impossible for Jiangbo to keep them around until now.
Jiangcheng also joined in this meeting.
“Next, my plan is to set up several machine tool factories. At least, we should have our own numerical control technology, and we should build our own cars!”Jiangbo began to plan the blueprint of the future.
It has to be said that the bombs dropped by Jiangbo really shocked these old brothers.
“BOGO, you say, we all listen!”Wang Sihai, a guy Jiang Bo has always valued, said quickly.
“First of all, we need to establish our own sales system. I know, brothers, they may not have technical background. What I can do is to arrange you to go to other cities to serve as the sales department manager of a region!”
This time, Jiang Bo visited Europe and also visited their sales mode.
Jiangbo is very interested in a new sales model,
That's the 4S store model.
As a matter of fact, the sales mode of 4S stores will rise in 1998 and then develop rapidly.
It can make Jiangbo think of 4S stores, which is also a reminder of Jiangcheng.
In fact, the 4S stores Jiangbo saw were only seen in BMW's headquarters. Jiangcheng was on one side of the store, which made Jiangbo quickly consider this sales mode.
“Set vehicle sales, spare parts, after-sales service, information feedback four in one auto sales enterprise.”Jiang Bo slowly said: “I will arrange for you. First of all, our technology is certainly not as good as that of the European and American people. Then, we need to get the most realistic information feedback, where is the problem, where is the problem, find the problem, and solve the problem!”
As he said this, Jiang Bo took a look at Wang Sihai and said, “Laosi, I'll give you this piece for sale.”
Later, Jiang Bo took out a thick piece of information and handed it to Wang Sihai: “here are some rules and regulations I summarized. If you have any problems, tell me the specific situation, the specific treatment and the problems. I will tell you later.”
Wang Sihai took over these data is also slightly Leng for a while.
It can be seen that this guy, Jiangbo, has also spent a lot of time.
“BOGO, don't worry. I'm sure I won't let you down!”Wang Sihai immediately patted his chest and assured him.
“First of all, we need to consider the sales representative. We need to update and recruit more people. We can gradually eliminate them. The internship period is three months. During the internship period, there is a fixed salary. The positioning is 200 yuan, and there is no business commission.Three months later, they become regular salesmen. They give 200 yuan Commission for each car they sell. In this way, they get 600 yuan commission when they sell three cars. If they have a good performance, there are monthly award, quarterly award and annual award, which are 300 yuan, 500 yuan and 1000 yuan respectively!Every month, every quarter, every year will reward the top three
“In addition, we set up the last elimination system, which is roughly set as a, B.C and D.In the four grades, a is excellent accounting for 10%, B is good accounting for 40%, C is normal accounting for 45%, D is need to improve accounting for 5%. If the assessment is d for three consecutive months, you can consider dismissing him! ”
Jiang Bo talks about his ideas without delay, and quite a few of them are concepts put forward by Jiang Cheng.
Last elimination system.
Of course, it seems that this system is quite inhumane, but it must exist.
After a little pause, Jiangbo slowly said: “I'm ugly. These sales points are not only for the employees we are going to recruit, but also for you. Only in this way can we ensure the combat effectiveness of the sales team and improve the business.”
“We?”
A group of people were stunned. No one thought that Jiang Bo put forward these demands at this time.
“Yes
Jiang Bo slowly said: “in addition, the annual salary I give you is 100000 yuan per year. In addition, I will give you corresponding Commission according to your performance!”
Speaking of this, Jiang Bo slowly said: “since we are going to set up a company, we should set up rules, from top to bottom, without exception!”
A group of people were all silent. They thought that Jiang Bo had turned a little blind. However, they couldn't help swallowing at the thought of 100000 yuan every year. The 100000 yuan in 1991 is not a small amount! ”
“Good!”
A group of people nodded their heads together. Although they felt that Jiangbo was a little unkind, it was 100000 yuan a year.
Some institutions have calculated the purchasing power of 10000 yuan households in the 1980s, which is equivalent to the present amount of money. According to the calculation results, it is concluded that the purchasing power of 10000 yuan households in the 1980s is equivalent to 2.55 million yuan households in 2021.
From the perspective of purchasing power alone, 10000 yuan in 1991 is equivalent to one million yuan in 2021, 100000 yuan a year, which is enough to make their blood boil*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0026 with superhuman wisdom, compete with the hundred years of industrial accumulation in Europe and America!
 
To start a company, you have to set rules.
This is the consensus of Jiang Bo and Jiang Cheng.
The so-called benevolence does not control the army, righteousness does not control the wealth.
Dad is also very clear that loyalty is often not rich.
Sometimes, I just have to be hard hearted.
Of course, there is also a prerequisite for the last elimination system, that is, the company's welfare must be high, otherwise, who will work for you?
“I'm afraid most of these people will be replaced in a few years.”
Jiangcheng just took a look at his father's old brothers. On the one hand, they will gradually fail to keep up with the development of the times. On the other hand, they may not be able to control their age after all.
Dad also needs young people to be on top.
In addition, Jiangbo also took advantage of the graduation season to start the first large-scale enrollment.
This year, not in 1999, the university has not expanded its enrollment.
Today's college students can be regarded as the real elites, belonging to the sweet pastry, and Jiang Bo is not polite, directly offered at least twice the salary of state-owned enterprises.
That's four or five hundred dollars.
On the one hand, they need to think about and study how to produce and manufacture this car. On the other hand, machine tool factories also need them, especially, they need to develop their own CNC machine tools.
CNC machine tools, in the domestic market is also extremely huge.
In the future, machine tools are indispensable to the construction of Huaxia.
And these college students who have just graduated, at this moment, are all shocked. They never thought that there are such advanced machine tools in China.
At least, Bocheng machine tool is the leading machine tool in China.
In addition to this group of college students, Jiang Bo also wants to dig out some old workers from FAW. However, now that the state-owned enterprises have not started large-scale reform, Jiang Bo has not dug out a few.
Jiangcheng is not in a hurry. To be honest, with CNC machine tools, sometimes it doesn't need so much trouble.
Along with the transportation of machine tools, there are also a number of engineers from China who need to teach relevant knowledge, at least to let you learn how to use them.
Of course, these bastards must be hiding all kinds of skills, so as not to be learned by the Chinese.
In this regard, Jiangbo also has no good way.
It's hard to learn.
I can't help it. I'm really inferior.
However, Jiangcheng soon found out that these things are not so difficult.
Maybe it's the welfare of the reborn, so that Jiangcheng can quickly grasp the secrets, and can draw inferences from one instance. Moreover, this CNC machine tool is not difficult to learn.
CNC machine tool is not difficult to learn, general operation even junior high school graduates can learn.
You know, CNC machine tools are far more advanced than ordinary machine tools, and the operation is also more convenient. Moreover, compared with ordinary machine tools, CNC machine tools have a very beautiful function. Many people can use special CNC molding blades flexibly, instead of having to practice sharpening skills like ordinary lathe
Of course, CNC lathe does not need to practice sharpening, but for CNC machine tools, it does not need the hard work of the old lathe.
Why are CNC machines constantly replacing old machine tools?
It's because of the great progress in operation difficulty, machining accuracy and functionality.
However, there are some things that are easy to get started and difficult to go further.
In addition, there is also the problem of power supply. In the 1990s, power failure was a normal thing. That is to say, Jiangbo had a good relationship with the province and pulled the power grid alone.
The factory is still under construction.
Numerical control machine tools are also in research. Soon, all the people who have won this vote have gone. Regardless of whether these students have learned or not, the task of teaching falls on Jiangcheng.
Thanks to the welfare of the reborn.
In addition, Jiangcheng also needs to do a separate thing, which is the imitation and research of automobile engine.
He needs to dismantle all the cars he bought, and then carefully study the engines. At the same time, Jiangcheng still bought a lot of books, reading and studying at the same time.
Now Jiangcheng is full of talents, relying on the welfare of the reborn to fully understand these technologies.
Huaxia's automobile industry started late. It has been conducting reverse research on Volkswagen and Toyota's engines, and many versions have been produced. However, few car companies have reverse developed Mercedes Benz and BMW's engines, mainly because of the difficulty.
This is because the engine structure of Mercedes Benz and BMW is complex, the cost of materials and accessories is high, and it is difficult to imitate. Even if it is made, the cost is unbearable, regardless of the reliability.
In my previous life, I had no contact with the automobile industry.
Now we can only learn and sell now, and force ourselves to study it.
To this end, Jiangcheng side is also pulled out a team.
Jiangcheng's plan is to imitate their engines in the next six months, realize mass production in two or three years, bypass technical barriers in five years, and build a completely domestic car. In ten years, after Huaxia joins the WTO, it will go abroad and face the world, and make Huaxia's cars competitive in the world.
Of course, all this is based on Jiangcheng's superhuman intelligence, amazing learning ability and amazing understanding ability.
Without these things, Jiangcheng must be doing research and development step by step.
The whole of Northern Liaoning is in full swing.
On the one hand, the factory began to gradually assemble, on the other hand, Jiangcheng also wrote a lot of research materials, and then handed them to the team around for analysis and research.
Not only Jiangcheng, but also the team around him need to be fully trained. The good thing is that they are all young people and have the feeling that they are not afraid of tigers.
If foreigners can do it, they can do it themselves.
Money in place, to solve the food and clothing, they are naturally willing to give full play to their knowledge.
How about reverse R & D?
Buy something from someone else, right?Take it apart and see how it works. I'll do it, right?
But, in fact, they are quite different.
Because there will be errors, thermal expansion and cold contraction will lead to out of tolerance requirements.This error needs more precise instruments to measure.
Even if Jiangcheng has superhuman wisdom, it is difficult to measure it without professional tools. This tool still needs to be studied and pondered by itself.
Otherwise, it will increase the error by 20 to 50 microns.On the other hand, metal materials also have thermal expansion and cold contraction, which further increases the error.
Material, process and technology.
not a single one can be omitted.
Although a lot of difficulties were predicted before, Jiangcheng still felt the difficulties after starting.
In addition to the casting process and tolerance, which affect the difficulty of reverse R & D, there is also the technical reserve of domestic automobile enterprises.
If you don't have any technical reserve, you can copy it as you like, and you don't know why it's so neat.
Jiangcheng also plays a major role in explaining the principle of this thing.
He is relying on the welfare of the reborn, with superhuman wisdom to compete with the century old industrial accumulation in Europe and the United States*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0027 a huge profit!
 
Looking at the appearance of Jiangcheng forgetting to eat and sleep, Jiangbo also feels a little distressed.
My son, will he use up his brain?
During this period of time, we can hardly see the shadow of Jiangcheng, that is, we can see Jiangcheng with a whole team, forgetting to eat and sleep all day long.
Time, unconsciously came to August.
Everything is beginning to change.
Jiangcheng is also a rare rest for a period of time.
It has already entered the debugging stage, and at this stage, there is no need for Jiangcheng to intervene.
The main thing is to do data recording.
These don't need to be watched by Jiangcheng himself.
Now, the Jiang family has also changed into a big villa, which is quite comfortable to live in.
“Big brother, it seems that it's really over!”Jiang Cheng sighed, put down the newspaper in his hand, and could not help shaking his head slightly.
What a pity!
Big brother still gave up his ideal.
Jiang Bo also nodded, and then slowly said: “this matter is still a bit serious. I don't know what the big brother will look like in the future!”
“Has our business been affected during this period?”Jiang Cheng suddenly asked.
“Business, you can rest assured!”Jiang Bo laughed and continued: “our products are still very popular with big brother. During this period, we have increased a lot of endorsements. How to exchange them is all decided by you. Unfortunately, their rubles are becoming less and less valuable. They can only barter!”
“Barter is good!”Jiangcheng laughed: “in my opinion, our textile factories, as well as food processing factories, still need to continue to expand the scale!”
Jiangbo wants to build a car, but so far, the car has not been produced, and he has basically smashed his family.
Now, we still need to maintain trade with big brother.
It's huge profits.
As for the future, the profit is not enough, it can slowly give up.
It's really no good. Go to Xiangjiang to go public, circle a sum of money back, and continue to improve their own industry.
“I don't care much about these things!”Jiang Bo laughed: “I let your uncle worry about it!”
My little uncle's name is Su Zixin, and he is the younger brother of his mother Su Ziyu.
The relationship was very good in the previous life.
Dad took suzixin to hang out for a while, and suzixin was also his helper.
It's also very reliable.
Of course, he doesn't have complete trust in him. He can manage everything else, but the financial power is still firmly in his hands.
It's not that daddy is suspicious.
Instead, you can't believe in human nature.
Later, the little uncle left his father to start a business alone, and his father helped him a lot, and the relationship between the family was very harmonious.
“My uncle can be trusted!”Jiangcheng gave a gentle hum.
It's still very profitable to continue to resell materials, and it still belongs to the windfall profits. Even in another 20 or 30 years, the profits are still not a small number.
After all, it's no secret that laomaozi lacks light industrial products. Huaxia has become laomaozi's largest trading partner for 11 consecutive years.
At the time of crossing, the bilateral trade volume has exceeded 100 billion US dollars for three consecutive years
“What we need now is to continue to do business with big brother, on the other hand!”
Jiangcheng slowly said: “the most important thing is our brand. We must have enough influence and let laomaozi recognize our brand. In my opinion, there are still some bad guys recently. They are shoddy and corrupt our product reputation. We still have to continue to do business in the future. We must have a stable reputation!”
“Don't worry about it. I'm strict with it!”
Jiang Bo is also looking through the account book, and then slowly said: “every link has a problem, there will be a corresponding person in charge, can't affect our reputation, I understand the truth!”
For Dad, Jiangcheng is still at ease.
He won't do the thing of fishing with all his might.
After a little consideration, Jiangcheng said slowly, “I don't think big brother will stick to it for long. Although there is still a market for the future business, and laomaozi also needs our light industrial products, laomaozi may not have the idea of developing his own light industry. In the future, we can also look at the regulations of maozi,We can also consider establishing an economic cooperation zone to transport the finished products originally exported to laomaozi as semi-finished products and process them locally, so as to turn Huaxia manufacturing into maozi manufacturing! ”
Jiang Bo nodded slightly: “you're right, but don't worry!”
“There's no need to worry. It will take fifteen or sixteen years.”Jiang Cheng murmured in his heart and suddenly said, “Dad, how are our products sold in Northeast China?”
“This…”
On the contrary, Jiang Bo was stunned, and then shook his head: “we have been doing business with big brother all the time. I didn't think about this domestic market!”
Jiang Cheng shook his head and continued: “Dad, the domestic market is also a big market. Our population is larger, and the consumption potential and market should be bigger. I think we can break through the domestic market, especially our woolen sweaters, warm clothes, insoles, Qiuyi, Qiuku, socks, underwear, etc,There should be a domestic market for these too! ”
“I've also considered what you said, but first, the profit in the domestic market is not enough. It's too small. We sell it to big brother. Now it's still in the stage of short supply!”Jiang Bo put up a finger: “I've calculated that even if we sell scrap iron to us, it's a hundred times profit at least!”
“Second, our production capacity is insufficient. With new machines and new workers, it's not enough for me to sell them to old maozi. How about selling them in China?I'd like to buy some food processing plants, but they don't sell them! ”
“Third!”Jiang Bo put up a third finger: “we need food to produce spicy bars and drinks. Now, the state still has strict control over food, which is not easy to handle. Therefore, our priority is to do business with laomaozi.”
Jiangcheng sighed, but had to admit it.
The domestic market is not profitable enough.
Consumption power seems to be far from enough.
Jiangcheng admits that his ideas seem to be a bit whimsical, as if they can't keep up with the times.
It's only a few dollars to sell it to China. It's a huge profit to sell it to big brother.
Sometimes, I have to admit that dad is more calm than himself.
In terms of profits, although the proportion of the tertiary industry in China has gradually increased, it is more cost-effective to trade with big brother in terms of profits.
In China, it seems, really, not so profitable.
Father and son are chatting, Jiangcheng side of the cell phone suddenly rang up.
Jiangcheng picked up the mobile phone: “Hello, I'm Jiangcheng!”
“Boss, our engine has come out!”On the other end of the phone, there was a very excited voice*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0028 make your own technology!
 
Come out?
Jiangcheng slightly a Leng, and then fast opening way“OK, I'll be right there! ”
While saying this, Jiangcheng hung up his cell phone.
“Why?”Jiang Bo is also excited to see Jiangcheng: “our own engine out?”
“It can be said that it has been made, but it's just an imitation at the beginning. To be specific, we have to operate it in practice.”Jiang Cheng smiles: “let's go and have a look first.”
……
……
At present, Bocheng group still does not have a car business license, so it is not qualified to produce cars. Therefore, it needs to apply to the state. However, after purchasing the original Jinbei, it has a bus production license.
Before, the main production of Jinbei was a sea lion bus.
Ninety nine percent of them are Island parts. The most important thing for Jinbei is to assemble these parts. Every year, we need to buy a large number of island parts.
Last year was the worst, with 2000 vehicles sold, because the value-added currency of the island countries and the return funds of the factories were not enough to continue to buy the parts of the island countries.
Haishi light bus introduces the manufacturing technology of Toyota Motor Company of island country to produce rzh115l Haishi series light bus.
However, now the engine inside has been replaced. It uses Jiangcheng's own engine with a group of college students and technology.
Test!
A group of people began to get nervous.
We're on the runway.
The sea lion began to drive fast.
At the same time, there are people testing the data.
It looks like it's not a big problem.
This engine was also developed by Jiangcheng with Toyota's engine. By contrast, Toyota's technology is much inferior to that of BMW and Mercedes Benz.
Reverse research, and then start a rapid update iteration, until it becomes its own technology.
At this moment, Jiang Bo is also a little excited.
He could not help clenching his fist, but his face was a little excited.
A car made by ourselves.
Test identification, stamping, assembly and welding, painting, final assembly of the four major process equipment are all done by themselves.
Although the textile industry and food processing are more profitable for him, Jiang Bo also understands that these things are just words.
High profit now does not mean high profit in the future.
It's too replaceable.
There will be a lot of competitors in the future, but it is not so easy for us to make this industry bigger and stronger.
“I think we can mass produce it!”Jiangcheng laughed, then looked at his father, asked: “Dad, how is the assembly of the production line?”
“The problem with the production line is not big. It's basically assembled. Lao maozi's production line is a little poor, but our machine tools are strong!”Jiang Bo spoke quickly.
“Let's have a try, sir!”
But Jiangcheng laughed: “however, we need to re design the appearance. This is a minibus. After that, we still need pickups and cars. We all need the appearance design. In my opinion, after that, we also need a special design team. In fact, we can't do it. Just outsource the design directly. It's not a special core technology,Yidili is good at this
“Another thing is to make clear our shortcomings. We still need to invest a lot of money to study the ABS system. At present, we still have defects in this system. This requires the technology of island countries, or European and American technology. We need to gradually replace all parts with domestic ones step by step!”
Jiangcheng's thinking is very clear.
“But now?I don't think I should be in such a hurry! “Jiangcheng took a picture of the dilapidated sea lion minibus in front of him, then laughed and said slowly, “I think it can be produced, but after-sales service must be done well. All problems will eventually be fed back to the market!”
“Only the market can provide us with data to let us know what's wrong with our cars, and then continuously improve. This is an empirical problem!”
Jiangcheng quickly said: “this after-sales service is still very critical. Our technology is still far behind that of Europe, America and Japan. We need to keep up with the service, especially after-sales service. We need to find problems in the shortest time, and then solve them with the fastest speed!”
“When we find and solve problems, our products always have to be tested by the market!”As Jiang Cheng said this, there were also records around him.
All of these need to be highlighted in the future.
“On the one hand, our sales personnel need to focus on training, on the other hand, our technical personnel need to let them follow up all the time, and then, if there is a problem, we must solve it!”
“Dad
Jiangcheng found that his father seemed to be a little distracted.
“Nothing!”Jiang Bo slightly recovered, and then took a deep breath: “I was just thinking about some problems!”
“What's the problem?”Jiangcheng looks at Jiangbo curiously.
“I wonder if we can sell our car to big brother!”Jiang Bo pondered for a while, and then slowly said: “do you think it's possible?”
This
Jiangcheng thought for a while, but he didn't speak yet. Jiangbo waved his hand and took Jiangcheng to an office. Then he slowly said, “how did you forget our factory come from?”
“Some of big brother's machine tools and systems have all moved to us!”Jiang Bo said slowly, “what do you think of their car making ability now?”
Jiang Cheng thought for a moment, and couldn't help but say, “I'm afraid it's terrible!”
He still remembers that about 2000 years ago, with the entry of international brands into laomaozi, especially the collective entry of Huaxia automobile brands into laodage, the local automobile brands suffered an unprecedented huge impact. As a result, the disastrous gas passenger cars, which gathered countless historical memories, disappeared, and only LCV models continued to be produced and sold.
Due to the differences in positioning and pricing, the impact of island countries and European brands that occupy the middle and high-end automobile market on laomaozi's local automobile industry is not obvious. The biggest impact on laomaozi's local automobile industry is the low-end Southern Dynasty automobile brands and low-cost Huaxia automobile brands.
The most typical example is Chery's entry into the laomaozi market in 2007, with its first year sales reaching 37000 units, which has a direct positive impact on low-end local automobile brands.
According to the historical development, after two years ago, Lao maozi's automobile industry seems to have recovered a little. Coupled with some local policy protection, Lao maozi's share in the local market has still reached 25%.
Now, it's even worse.
A lot of their equipment has long been emptied by these moths. Europe and the United States don't want it, but Jiangbo wants it and sells it at scrap price. If there was a certain production capacity before, now it's even worse.
“Besides, we don't seem to need a car production license!”Jiang Bo touched his chin and spoke slowly*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0029 expand the Far East trade!
 
Automobile production license
This is for China.
But what if we don't give it to Huaxia?
Now Huaxia has no relevant regulations in this respect. The main reason is that Huaxia has not established its own market norms, and it has to explore everything by itself.
As for big brother, there are no rules.
It can even be said that all the rules are muddled by themselves.
According to elder brother's present virtue, there seems to be little difference between whether he has it or not.
Around the 1990s and 2000, a large number of second-hand or even end-of-life vehicles from Europe or island countries came to the laomaozi market through smuggling or semi legal channels. At the peak, there were at least 200000 vehicles a year.
There is no doubt that this is a huge market.
Now big brother's automobile industry is not good at all. On the one hand, the design is out of date. On the other hand, there are many problems. The air conditioner is not easy to use. Secondly, there are many problems of different sizes.
If, at this time, step in.
It's not impossible.
Lao maozi's automobile industry is really bad now.
Jiangcheng tilted his head and thought for a while, then slowly said: “I think it's OK, but we also have to consider several issues. First, transportation is a problem. Second, is our car type competitive enough?”
“In terms of transportation, I have considered that it is mainly for export and transportation to haishenwei. Besides, didn't big brother build the bei'a Railway a few years ago?The transportation capacity of the bei'a railway is still very strong. First, it goes to haishenwei, and then from haishenwei to Gongqingcheng. The transportation speed is faster on both sides. Along the Siberian Railway and the bei'a railway, we can drive directly to Mosco and Yanbian. It's a little more troublesome to transport cars. We don't have a railway for the time being, but I have calculated,If we transport cars to Dalian, then we can go from Liancheng to haishenwei by sea, and then by railway, it's not a big problem! ”
“Besides, I've done it!”Jiang Bo thought about it for a moment and continued: “even if it is, it is profitable for us to transport it directly by sea.”
Jiangcheng thought for a while, and slowly said: “that's whether laomaozi can appreciate our car type. I have a view. Go to talk with big brother, for example, sign a contract with them, their car shape, let's spend some money to buy their shape design, we design the same style as big brother!”
Jiang Bo was stunned: “what do you want their appearance to do?”
“I can't say anything else, but I'm sure that the shape of big brother's car is absolutely the most suitable for them. The rest we need to do well is our own interior decoration, air conditioning and engine. As long as these things are done well, I don't think the sales are necessarily poor!”
Speaking of this, Jiang Bo pauses slightly and continues: “we must find out where our competitive advantage lies. In short, four words, after-sales service, no matter big brother or our Chinese people, we should do a good job in after-sales service!”
“First, this is the source of our competitiveness.Second, it's a good thing to have problems. Solving problems is the fundamental reason for our technological development! ”
At this point, Jiang Cheng laughed and continued: “of course, we can't be too soft. It's our problem. We don't think it's our problem. If we are abroad, you're welcome!”
“I know that. Talk business with Lao maozi!”Jiang Bo laughed: “you must have something in your hand, otherwise, they are not willing to negotiate with you honestly!”
Speaking of this, Jiangbo continued: “so you think it's feasible to sell cars to laomaozi!”
“I think I can wait a minute!”Jiang Cheng laughed, and then slowly said, “we can wait for Andre bolov to come here. Let's have a talk. Let's have a talk first. However, my opinion is that our husband will produce something. If we have something in hand, we won't worry about selling it. When people come, let's take out something and have a good talk with them.”
Speaking of this, Jiangcheng slightly pause, continued: “if these models sell well here in big brother, maybe they also have a market in China!”
“I'm afraid, big brother. If something goes wrong, I can't get out of my hands.”Jiang Bo is slightly worried.
“No matter how big brother goes wrong now, I think their population is still there, and their status as a big country is still there. Their economy will certainly be improved in the future. Moreover, no matter what, their problems always exist, and their material shortage is still very serious!”
Jiang Cheng laughed: “no matter how things change, no matter what problems appear, what they lack is still lacking, isn't it?”
Jiang Bo also nodded slightly: “that's OK. Regardless of these, the first thing we should pay attention to is the domestic market. Big brother, let's have a try here. I just think it's a good opportunity!”
Jiang Cheng laughed and said slowly: “Dad, what you said is also good. In short, I tend to try. Now doing business with big brother is totally profitable. We don't have to worry about it!”
Jiang Bo is not worried.
This year has been a good harvest.
Simply, according to Jiangcheng's idea, Mr. Jiang will produce a few cars.
Big brother's brand began to rise and fall in Europe in the 1980s. However, in the 1970s, their cars were still very famous. Volga, Gasi, muscovite, Niwa, LADA, Naz, Ural, iz and kamas were all the rage in Eastern Europe.
Big brother's production line has been transferred to northern Liaoning, and the exterior decoration has been slightly adjusted. Jiangcheng has a memory of 30 years beyond this era. The shape design belongs to the kind that has never eaten pork and has seen pigs run. It has been slightly adjusted according to the memory.
The second is to increase the interior, improve the engine performance, and consider the height factor of Lao maozi, so as to improve the performance of a car as much as possible.
The main thing is the engine.
This is the core heart.
However, Jiangcheng estimates that for laomaozi, it may not be the engine that he wants in the end. Heating is the most important thing.
Produce a few sample cars and wait for Andre bolov to come.
[ten changes, seeking flowers, seeking evaluation]*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0030 is this a car made in China?
 
Andre bolov came a little late this time.
As usual, jumbo stopped Andre bolov for a meal.
Andre bolov still doesn't look any different.
“Jiang, you can rest assured that no matter what happens here, our friendship will not change at all!”
Andre bolov seemed arrogant: “the general said that no matter what the situation is, we always have power!”
“If you say that, I'll be at ease!”Jiangbo laughed and lifted his glass: “Mr. Andre, to our friendship!”
“Cheers
Two people gently clink a cup, the river city of one side sees in the eye, but in the heart can't help sighing: “you are rich and noble, carefree and carefree, unfortunately, the bad luck or ordinary people!”
However, there are some words that Jiangcheng will not say.
Dead hair is good hair.
The weaker they are, the more in line with their own interests.
Jiangcheng knows the general behind Andre bolov. Even after the great emperor ascended the throne, he was still in a high position. As long as a community of interests is formed, there is no need to worry about his future interests.
Although it is said that in the future, there will be fewer and fewer opportunities for making huge profits with one capital, once our own industrial chain is formed, even if the profits are reduced, there will still be a lot of money to make.
“Mr. Andre, recently our Bocheng group has also produced its own cars. I don't know. Would you like to have a look with us?”
Jiang Bo suddenly laughed.
Andre was stunned: “why, do you really make cars?”
“That's nature!”
Jiangbo smiles a little, and then goes on: “Mr. Andre, would you like to visit the cars we make?”
On the contrary, Andre was a little bit surprised. Then, he grasped Jiangbo's idea: “you mean, are you going to sell the car to us?”
Andre is not stupid.
All of a sudden, I understood the meaning of Jiang Bo's words.
Sell cars to Lao maozi.
What do you think of Jiang Bo?
Jiangbo laughed: “Mr. Andre, after dinner, how about we go to visit together?”
Andre was slightly stunned, but then he laughed: “OK, after dinner, let's go and have a look together. To tell you the truth, I'm also very curious. Our production line has been delivered to you. What kind of cars do you produce?”
……
……
To be honest, Andre has little interest in this new car factory in the northeast.
If it wasn't for Jiang Bo's strong invitation, he might not have come.
However, when he saw these cars, Andre's pupils couldn't help contracting violently.
For a moment, Andre could not help taking a breath.
His face was even more unbelievable.
Volga, Gasi, muscovite, Niwa, LADA, Naz, Urals, IZ, kamas, likhachov?
All the car brands he is familiar with are actually produced by Jiangbo. Moreover, they look more fluent. At least, they are more pleasing to the eye than what he sees here.
“You really produced it?”Andre was shocked by this speed. How long did he transport it?
It seems to be less than nine months.
They actually produced it?
Is this efficiency too fast?
“Mr. Andre!”On one side, Jiang Bo laughed: “would you like to have a try?”
Andre bolov is also interested.
“Well, I'll try lihachov's ZIL series!”
Likhachov is big brother's car factory. Before that, it was the famous former dalinzi automobile factory. The famous “Jill” series high-grade cars all came from this automobile factory. Yes, when the people's Republic of China was just founded, the jill-115 high-grade bulletproof car that big brother presented to yigmu came from this factory.
Later, when ye was in power, the jill-41047 advanced bulletproof car he used also came from this factory.
A considerable part of the production capacity of likhachov has been transferred to the northeast. Naturally, Jiangcheng began to imitate the car.
Likhachov mainly produces commercial vehicles, but he is also responsible for the production of luxury cars for senior government officials, as well as sports cars.
Part of the production line has been transferred, but some can be imitated.
At present, the cars made in Bocheng have changed a lot with big brother's products. They don't look so Sumu any more. The gas field seems to have increased a lot, followed by the rear row, which is very luxurious and comfortable. They have independent air-conditioning outlets and spacious sofas.
Andre sat in the car, immediately feel buttocks, back are very comfortable, he can't help looking at the car interior.
Although the appearance looks similar, the interior has been greatly upgraded.
At least, this damn air conditioner doesn't seem to break down.
The second is
It seems that the car body is a lot lighter. The sound of the engine is also pleasant.
Andre test drive, opened for a period of time, but can't help but start to marvel.
This car is much more comfortable to drive than I imagined.
“We have upgraded the technology. Although the appearance is still big brother's car, we have upgraded the interior. In addition, our engine has also made a lot of improvements. I think big brother will like it very much!”Jiang Bo said with a smile: “if we need the old rules, we can still talk about the price of shipping to haishenwei. Barter is OK, soft coin is OK, but the best is US dollars!”
Jiang Bo said with a smile.
“What's your output?”Andre suddenly asked. He vaguely felt that if these cars were transported to big brother, the sales volume would not be bad.
The appearance is in line with laomaozi's taste, and the interior is also in line with laomaozi's taste.
The most important thing is the engine technology, and the air conditioning is very easy to use.
If we can do it on a large scale.
It seems to make a lot of money.
Andre and his superiors are very clear that they are about to start a feast of partition. Big brother's car is a weak point. If we increase the cooperation with Jiangbo, they will undoubtedly have a huge income in the field of automobile in the future.
Maybe the ruble will depreciate, but you can trade resources for it.
……
“It depends on your needs!”Jiangbo also laughed: “in a word, we can produce all the models of big brother's cars to ensure the quality. At the same time, we will provide enough after-sales service!”
“In addition, we can also sign a contract, mainly with big brother, your automobile manufacturer. It's about the right to use the shape of the car. We hope we can buy it out. How about a thousand dollars?”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0031 resource change, three parties benefit!
 
A thousand dollars. It's a very low price.
However, for Andre, he didn't care about that.
Andre is very clear about big brother's car problem.
The appearance is absolutely the rough style that big brother likes. It's strong and durable. It can adapt to big brother's climate and environment. However, the interior and experience are inferior. If you can get a large number of cars from Jiangbo, there is no doubt that it will greatly increase sales.
In fact, Jiangcheng did not plan to do business with the people like big brother.
After all, this wave of big brother's fall has fattened a large number of people.
Big brother now has a population of about 150 million.
It's normal to have a few million powerful people, even a few oligarchs. In addition, they are Er Mao, San Mao, Si Mao, Wu Mao
There will always be consumers.
For them, cars are definitely a consumer goods.
Big brother has never been short of power. Immediately, they will untie their lasso.
From the beginning, Jiangcheng didn't expect these people to buy cars. Later, when the emperor ascended the throne, laomaozi's economy began to gradually recover. Naturally, some people could pay for it.
Soon, Jiangbo and Andre had a good talk.
However, if you really want to sign a contract, you still have to go to big brother. Jiang Bo took a risk and went to big brother once. Although big brother is in an unstable period now.
However, the general behind Andre is a powerful faction who supports ye all the time.
Alexei Ivanov Ivanov
This man was a real power faction, and he was a staunch supporter of the Ye family. In addition, he later supported the great emperor and belonged to evergreen tree among laomaozi. With his power, no matter who was in the upper position, he was the object of solicitation.
Alexei is not polite.
The two sides signed the treaty directly.
Alexei is the only spokesperson for Jiangbo's car in laomaozi. If necessary in the future, it can set up a joint venture factory.
great mansion on the point of collapse.
Alexei naturally wants to seek enough benefits for himself.
If we can monopolize laomaozi's automobile industry in the future, it is also an excellent choice for Alexei.
Whether it's from Huaxia or not.
Jiangbo didn't give up completely. As long as you need to, you can still come back to build a factory for you. It's just that the core technology is still in your hands when you make good parts in Huaxia and assemble them in laomaozi.
Anyway, I will still have profits in the future.
Although Alexei holds considerable power, he does not know much about how to expand his own interests and how to accumulate wealth. With the support of Jiang Bo, he is also happy to see his success.
As for dreams, they have long been put aside.
Vodka, beauty and money are his pursuit.
Jiangbo also took time to go to big brother's car factory.
By the way, I visited big brother's car factory.
After watching, Jiang Bo can't help but start whispering.
There are not many machines in the factory. They demolish all the things that can be demolished. Basically, they sell them to Bocheng group according to the scrap price.
Some things have been transported to the Far East and have not yet been transported to the northeast.
It's just an empty shell.
If you tell him that this is big brother's most brilliant car factory, Jiangbo will never believe it.
However, although the machine was sold, the workers were still there.
They are no longer engaged in production. They feel that these workers come here every day to deal with business affairs and get drunk one by one.
It doesn't produce cars, but the factory has hundreds of thousands of employees.
Seeing this, Jiang Bo didn't know what to say. It was the end of the world.
Jiangbo also had a deep discussion with Alexei.
In short, in view of the devaluation of the ruble, do not use the ruble. It is either US dollars or soft currency, or it is resources.
Anyway, big brother has a lot of resources.
This requires Alexei to cooperate with others. Anyway, ruble, I don't recognize it. At least, I don't recognize it in the past ten years.
Alexei has no objection to this.
resources?
What big brother needs most is resources.
Barter.
Back in the northeast.
Jiangbo immediately began to expand the scale of production, directly developed several production lines, and began large-scale production. If the domestic production qualification certificate has not yet come down, we should sell it to big brother first.
This is not smuggling, but the official permission of big brother, with formal procedures, preferential treatment, only need to pay a small amount of tax, can appear in big brother.
Huaxia turned a blind eye to this.
I'm eager to produce more cars to go to big brother. Huaxia has been coveting big brother's resources for a long time.
For more than a century, the international market competition is fierce. In order to avoid reducing the international competitiveness of domestic products, countries have rarely used export tariffs.
However, in some cases, it still exists because of its protective effect.Huaxia also imposed export tariffs on a small number of commodities, mainly focusing on high energy consumption, high pollution and resource-based products.
There will be no import tax on Bocheng's cars.
besides.
As soon as Jiang Bo came back, he immediately went to his old leader.
It's impossible for Jiangbo to dig up the resources of big brother and eat them. Moreover, big brother's resources, such as ore, wood and oil, are not available to Jiangbo.
This requires a good negotiation with the old leaders, and then, let the state-owned enterprises come forward to acquire it, and transfer the soft money to Bocheng's account.
In this way, it turns out that Jiangbo sells cars. Big brother barters, takes the car and transports the resources to Huaxia. These resources are sold to China National Petroleum Corporation, which then pays Bocheng.
In the middle of this, the state-owned enterprises need to be responsible for the transportation, but Jiangbo wants to transport. However, if there is no oil tanker, the only way to play like this is to rely on the national resources and find the China National Petroleum Corporation. At present, this department has not been split into two barrels of oil.
Imported resources do not need to pay import tax, only VAT can offset the reduction.
In this way, the interests of Jiangbo are greater.
Although it is more troublesome and complicated, all three parties have benefited.
The only miserable thing is the people of big brother.
But, who cares?
Naturally, Jiangbo plans to work hard. He wants to produce hundreds of thousands of cars a month and sell them to big brother*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0032 big brother, have a good journey!
 
As time goes by, 1991 has come to the end of the year.
12Month.
In the past four months, Jiangbo also produced 2400 cars, which were transported to Mosco through haishenwei. Alexei also increased the transportation capacity of Siberia railway and BeiA railway.
The first cars have been delivered to the eldest brother's home.
Neither Jiangbo nor Jiangcheng made any mistakes in their judgment.
Sales are still very fast.
Extremely hot!
After all, for big brother, on the one hand, the cars they produce can't keep up with the needs of consumers themselves. On the other hand, except for a few, most of the cars they produce are made up of idle work. As a result, the problems of their own cars are also very serious.
On the one hand, this batch of products produced by Jiangbo is based on the latest machine tool technology; on the other hand, it is also based on the reverse research of Jiangcheng with the welfare of the reborn, although it is not the most advanced level in the world at present.
However, at least compared with the car made by big brother himself, it makes a lot of difference.
Thousands of cars, for ordinary people, still need to consider.
However, for Alexei and a group of vested interests, it doesn't matter. The resources are not his own. Why not take them out for a change?
And in the face of this situation, the oil company almost did not laugh on the spot crazy.
There's too much crude oil coming out.
It doesn't match the international price at all.
It's cheap.
Big brother exploits the crude oil and transports it directly to haishenwei by railway. Then, he pulls it back by Huaxia oil tanker and happily puts the soft money into Bocheng's account.
For thousands of cars, the average cost of a car is about 30000 yuan.
But in fact, the average value of a car sold to big brother can reach 300000 by barter.
Ten times the price.
A car is at least 270000.
The profit reached 640 million before tax.
Moreover, the import tax is also very small. Strictly speaking, who belongs to the trade between Jiangbo and China National Petroleum Corporation, but the trading place is abroad.
The import value-added tax and import tariff are not very high.
Two thousand four hundred cars.
Net income: 640 million.
And that's only four months.
A thousand percent profit.
huge profits!
Of course, this is the time of the past ten years. When the emperor ascends the throne in the future, the market of laomaozi will gradually stabilize. If you want to continue to maintain such a high profit, it will not be so easy. If you can maintain a profit of 10%, it will be considered as burning high incense.
Profiteering can only last for a period of time.
It's basically impossible to maintain it for a long time.
In the world, but not so good.
However, no matter what, now, the most important thing is to make money first.
……
……
“Dad, this is the information I sorted out during this period. In my opinion, the best brand to sell now is the brand under likhachov, but now many people buy it directly. This is a car that can only be driven by powerful people!”
Jiangcheng took the form he sorted out and put it in front of Jiangbo. He said with a smile, “now, many people are buying it. Our technology is OK. It seems that we are very popular!”
“Almost all 2400 cars are sold out now. In my opinion, we also need to set up a repair shop there. The after-sales service still needs to be done well!”
At this point, Jiangcheng slightly pause, and then continued: “by the way, Dad, I still have an idea!”
Jiang Bo is slightly a Leng, then open mouth way: “you say!”
Jiang Cheng said with a smile: “can we recruit some workers from big brother? I don't think big brother will stick to this situation for long. Their labor costs must be very cheap. We can recruit some old skilled workers, mainly responsible for maintenance or assembly. As for what we want to give them, we can use our food and clothes,We can't use soft money. Our money is stable enough! ”
Jiang Bo nodded: “I've thought about this. I'm going to arrange Du Tao to go there. This boy is quite familiar with big brother!”
“In order to prevent him from monopolizing power, we should firmly control the financial affairs in our own hands. In particular, we should prevent internal corruption.”
Jiangcheng reminded: “moreover, we also need to prevent the situation of big brother. First, we should calm down and educate all the senior management, all the management and all the employees.Second, we need to build a risk supervision department and a high-level audit department. The supervision department system is to help business managers manage their business well, find problems, promote improvement and effectively close the loop.The audit department is our internal judicial unit, through independent assessment and post investigation to establish cold deterrence.Once the audit department finds out the problem, it should make a thorough investigation to the end. ”
“The third is internal amnesty. I guess there are always some people who are not clean. This group of people should be given immunity. Let bygones be bygones, and if they do it again, they will not be merciful.Fourth, if the partners and agents can take the initiative to fully report to us and actively cooperate with the relevant investigation, we will not pursue civil liability for the partners or agents according to the specific circumstances, and will not carry out civil prosecution within the scope permitted by law. For the partners who promise that similar problems will not occur in the future, it will not affect their continued cooperation with us.Fifth, we should expose our employees' violations to the whole society.Finally, the bonus, the money recovered from corruption, will be given to all law-abiding employees in the form of bonus! ”
Jiang Bo was a little silent, and then nodded: “I'll go back and get a charter. You're right. We can't have corruption inside us!”
Jiang Cheng continued with a smile: “by the way, it's still big brother's place. We can transport some engines and some parts to them, mainly putting the assembly here. In this way, we can save a lot of effort. It's always easier to transport the materials separately to big brother than the whole vehicle. We can try it first,One part is our own workers, the other part is big brother's workers! ”
“One last question!”Jiangcheng laughed: “big brother, I don't want to waste some of the cars that have been produced. We can take them down at the price of scrap iron. Then we can change the engine, change the interior decoration and sell them again. The price is cheaper, but I think it's definitely profitable!”
Jiang Bo eyes a bright, but can not help but praise a: “good idea!”
Father and son had a good conversation, but Su Zixin, the little uncle, rushed in quickly: “brother-in-law, big nephew, watch TV, big news!”
They were stunned and turned on the TV.
A red flag, slowly down.
Jiangcheng was dull for a moment, and then sighed softly: “big brother, go all the way!”
[I'm going out today. I haven't updated it in the daytime. I will continue to update it in the evening. I'm asking for support, flowers and evaluation]*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0033 Volga garage for you. Do you want it?
 
Jiangcheng was slightly silent.
This is the second time that I have witnessed history.
In his previous life, he didn't feel much about this important historical event.
However, at this moment, Jiangcheng can't help sighing, an indescribable sadness, big brother, finally fell down.
“Get up, slave of hunger and cold!”
“Get up, people suffering all over the world!”
Jiangcheng found that someone was singing. He turned around and saw that it was his father, Jiangbo.
It's a little sad.
It's indescribable.
After all, it's not his age, and Jiangcheng can't empathize with his father's emotions. However, at this moment, he still feels a kind of sadness.
Come on, Huaxia!
Jiangcheng is reciting silently in his heart.
After Christmas.
Everything is the same as before. Jiangbo contacted Alexei at the first time and got the exact answer. No matter what changes have taken place here, our business is as usual.
as always.
These four words also give Jiang Bo a sigh of relief.
It's a big deal. Later, Jiang Bo proposed to set up a repair shop in laomaozi. Once there is a problem with his car, he can repair it on the spot. At the same time, once there is a quality problem, he can get the first-hand information at the first time.
Then Alexei asked a question.
“Volga garage, do you want it?”
At the other end of the phone, when Jiang Bo heard the news, his hand shook and he almost didn't throw his cell phone away.
This is big brother's biggest car factory.
How can you throw it out?
However, if you think about it carefully, the Volga car factory is an empty shell now. Almost all the equipment inside has been sold, and the rest is basically scrap metal.
The cars that big brother produced before can't be sold can also be sold to Jiangbo at the price of scrap iron.
All that is needed is to replace the engine.
Jiangbo pondered a little. If we want to rebuild the Volga car factory, we need a lot of equipment.
Now I don't have much ability to make Volga car factory run again.
It's not about the money, it's about the equipment.
At present, I have not fully utilized the equipment I bought. Domestic car manufacturers have not yet developed, let alone laomaozi.
However, Jiang Bo decided to take it.
Not for nothing, not for fools.
Don't worry about poop or not. Let's take this pit first.
At present, Jiang Bo no longer hesitated, simply said that he wanted to.
It's a big deal. I won't give you production for the time being. I'm specially responsible for maintenance and renovation of old cars. I don't need much equipment and skilled workers.
Let's take down the Volga car factory first.
However, Jiangbo still insisted on going through the process, for example, signing an agreement and making a contract to prove that the car factory was acquired by himself.
Money doesn't make a son of a bitch. As for the future, we'll talk about it later.
……
……
Volga car factory?
Or stay in the room to read, Jiangcheng is Leng for a while, and then put down the hands of the books, looking at his father can't help but say: “really?”
“I think it's true!”
Jiang Bo said slowly: “it seems that I'm still going to big brother's place these days. My plan is that we don't plan to produce cars in big brother's place for the time being, but we can repair and refit them. After all, as far as I know, big brother has produced a large number of cars, and the problem is not small!”
“As you said before, replace our engine and modify the interior. Maybe someone will buy it!”As he spoke, Jiang Bo took a look at the book in Jiangcheng's hand, but it was full of English. He couldn't help saying, “what are you reading?”
“ABS system, anti lock system of car!”
Jiangcheng put down his book and said helplessly: “this is the technology for future development. Some time ago, I dismantled several models of BMW and Mercedes Benz. I found that among their luxury cars, there is an anti lock system. Its function is to automatically control the braking force of the brake when the car is braking, so that the wheels will not be locked and they will be rolling and sliding,To ensure that the adhesion between the wheel and the ground is at the maximum value. ”
“At present, all our cars are equipped with this ABS system, which is our competitive advantage. However, the problem is that we still need to go abroad to buy this ABS system!”
At this point, Jiangcheng slightly pause, continued: “this is the trend of future development, now the rapid development of digital electronic technology and large-scale integrated circuit, now many foreign companies have developed various forms of ABS system, we can not lag behind, this technology, we must master the hand, absolutely can not let foreigners get stuck in our neck!”
While saying this, Jiang Cheng raised the book in his hand and continued“Now I plan to get a batch of equipment to make ABS system develop in the direction of high cost performance.To simplify the structure and optimize the system, and to launch an economical ABS device, we must have our own production capacity. Even the most rubbish cars in Bocheng must have this ABS system! ”
“Second, we will continue to launch rear wheel ABS or four-wheel ABS systems for light goods vehicles and dual-purpose vehicles.In addition to the safety belt, the importance of ABS in safety is second only to the safety belt. Therefore, our family must study this direction, otherwise, it will get stuck sooner or later! ”
Jiang Bo also sat down, and then couldn't help saying, “you've been studying this all this time?”
“What else?The difficulty is not small. In addition to our own R & D and production, we have to consider how to avoid foreign patent barriers! ”
Jiangcheng shrugged: “we should have our own patented technology and register patent rights. We should never be stuck in the neck. Otherwise, when we produce cars in the future, it will depend on the face of others!”
“In the future, our cars will inevitably develop towards automation. For example, the EFI engine system is also the driving force of the future.The electronic control system of the engine intelligently adjusts the timing and duration of valve opening and closing through the computer, deliberately delays the closing of the intake valve and opens the exhaust valve in advance, so as to make the intake and exhaust more fully. The macro performance is that the engine performance and fuel consumption have been significantly improved. ”
Jiangcheng slowly said: “our automobile technology is still quite far behind foreign countries. Whether we can overtake on the curve depends on our technology. I am also preparing for a rainy day. Now it's just ABS system, and there is also engine electronic control system. After that, there will be on-board network, media and audio processing, intelligent power driver, energy and power managementWe need to invest in sensors, basic system chips, driver assisted transceivers and vehicle safety! ”
“In addition to putting forward this concept, we also need to cultivate talents in related fields!”
As Jiang Cheng said, he rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly: “now, I'll think about it, research it, dismantle other people's car, and research it from beginning to end. I can be higher than some products, but it takes a lot of experience to get around other people's patent barriers!”
“Secondly, we still have less relevant talents. We need a sufficient talent reserve system. Some things can't be done by me alone. We need talents, not only in automobile manufacturing, but also in electronic industry. We still need chip industry!”
While saying this, Jiangcheng said to himself, “I have to go to the United States, and the island country!”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0034 plans to acquire the machine tool factory and take over the semiconductor industry of the island country!
 
Jiang Bo listened carefully on one side.
During this period of time, he has learned some information.
That's it.
So far, domestic cars have been completely beaten.
No matter from that point of view, the whole process has been hit by hanging. There is no technical advantage. The only thing we can do is to make a joint venture. Even for our own cars, quite a lot of parts need to be purchased from abroad.
Less than 40% of the things that can be truly localized.
However, according to Jiangcheng's words, if the percentage is less than 40%, we should find a way to improve it slowly, conquer it bit by bit, and make it localized bit by bit.
It's impossible to eat a fat man as soon as you come up.
After shaking his head, Jiangbo remembered his purpose and then continued: “well, do you think Volga car factory, shall we?”
“Yes, why not!”
Jiangcheng laughed, and then slowly said: “it's good to be an assembly plant in the future, but Dad, I have to remind you that this car factory may be a burden in the eyes of laomaozi now. If our family develops, they won't think it's a burden. You have to consider the profit distribution and how to choose it!”
At this point, Jiangcheng hesitated slightly, and then continued: “so, I don't think we need to exclude laomaozi's capital directly in the future. After all, it's in other people's territory. If a community of interests is formed, they will make money with us. Maybe we can give more oil in the future, but,Our family still has the absolute control power. The factory management and personnel arrangement has the final say. ”
“No way!”
Jiangcheng laughed sarcastically: “it's not that I look down on laomaozi. Believe it or not, Alexei, if he comes to make personnel arrangements, these laomaozi are not greedy. Dad, you should be prepared. Now a car is ten times the profit, and in the future, a car will be ten percent of the profit,Let's laugh at home
Jiang Bo also nodded: “I understand this. You can rest assured that profiteering is something I also know. It won't last long!”
“There is also the problem of machine tool factories!”Jiangcheng slowly opened his mouth and said, “Dad, have you seen all these machine tool factories in northern Liaoning Province?”
“I've seen it. There are about 15 machine tool factories in northern Liaoning!”At this point, Jiang Bo slightly pause: “however, their financial situation is very big, now the central government is checking the triangle debt?I have made a general investigation, and their debt alone has reached 2.8 billion! ”
At this point, Jiang Bo shook his head: “they have a lot of skilled workers, but the management is very backward, the foreign debt is very large, and their equipment is relatively backward. They are not competitive with us, but the machine tools they produce are too big!”
“We need to expand the automobile production line, which requires machine tools, especially CNC machine tools, and all kinds of materials!”
Jiangcheng slowly said: “first, we need skilled workers, regardless of the others, at least they have accumulated a certain amount of technology. The batch of machine tools we purchased in Europe need someone to operate them. These skilled workers are competent for this job.
Second, it's the chip problem. Without the chip industry, we can't build our own domestic CNC machine tools. This is not a period of time to solve the problem. It may take three years, five years or even longer! ”
“So, in my opinion, we are not unable to use these equipment in the old factory, that is, we need to strictly implement the management system, and we need to be serious in every step. For the production and production of engines, we definitely need tax controlled machine tools, but for other locations, we can not use CNC machine tools for the time being. This involves management issues!”
Jiang Bo looked up at Jiang Cheng and said slowly, “do you mean to buy these factories?”
“YesJiang Cheng laughed: “this needs you to have a good talk with Uncle Xiao!”
“I think it's a bit difficult. After all, this is a machine tool factory!”Jiang Bo pondered for a while, then slowly said: “moreover, even if it's acquisition, 2.8 billion foreign debt, it's still a great pressure for our family!”
“We need to expand the automobile production line. Now, we build cars every month and try our best to build them in an open way. A month is 1000 cars. What if we can reach 10000 cars a month?With 2400 cars, our income is 650 million. If we can get 10000 cars and 2.8 billion foreign debts, it's just a drizzle! ”
Jiangcheng shrugged: “I think, Dad, you don't have a big problem. Although the other party is a machine tool factory, it's not without precedent for private enterprises to purchase machine tool factories. Look at Hangzhou, this year Wahaha bought Hangguan group, isn't it?”
“Since Hangzhou is OK, why not Liaobei?”
While saying this, Jiangcheng said quickly: “if this matter can be solved, we can also buy food processing plants in northern Liaoning, and knitting plants to expand our production, sell our products to laomaozi and exchange various resources!”
Jiang Bo touched his chin and said slowly, “well, I'll have a good talk with Xiao Jianhua!”
At this point, slightly pause, continue to say: “you just said, you plan to go to the island and the United States?”
“Yes
Jiangcheng was not ambiguous. He nodded his head and said, “the semiconductor industry of the island countries is still very strong. Later, the United States believed that if the semiconductor industry of the island countries is too strong, the super electronic technology of the United States will depend on the island countries.In 1986, the island countries were identified as memory dumping and imposed a 100% penalty tariff on the $300 million chips exported by the island countries. ”
“This year, they signed a semiconductor agreement, and the United States demanded that foreign semiconductor products occupy more than 20% of the island market by the end of 1992.And the island countries take 20% as the direction of their efforts! ”
“This…” Jiang Bo was sluggish, and for a long time he breathed out: “is the island country crazy?”
“No way, island country is not a normal country now!”Jiang Cheng shrugged his shoulders and continued: “it's controlled by others. I think that after the new year, I will go to the United States, and then try to buy some equipment from the island country!”
“We are going to spend this sum of US dollars overseas.”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0035 recruiting talents!
 
Jiangcheng has never been very fond of island countries.
It's too servile.
It's just a dog, or a mad dog.
However, we have to admit that the semiconductor industry of the island country is still the most developed in the world. That is to say, the United States is shameless and relies on the semiconductor agreement to crack down on the industrial upgrading of the island country. Otherwise, the future is really hard to say.
Before the arrival of the Spring Festival, Jiangcheng handled the visa with the fastest speed.
He's going to a place, America.
He wants to meet a person – Liang Mengsong.
For ordinary people, it is difficult to apply for a visa. However, Jiangcheng family has a solid foundation. Naturally, it is not so troublesome.
Liang Mengsong is the real purpose of Jiangcheng's trip.
Liang Mengsong studied with Hu Zhengming, a professor at Berkeley University in the United States, who later became the “technology executive director” of TSMC
But this person, Jiangcheng is in any case must draw to own hand.
Berkeley University
Jiangcheng is collecting Liang Mengsong's current information. He is absolutely a technological genius. He has participated in the invention of 181 semiconductor patent technologies in the United States, all of which are the most advanced and important key technologies.
In addition, 350 technical papers have been published in Taiwan and the United States.
Such people have always been targeted.
In history, Liang Mengsong came back from the United States and joined TSMC as a senior director of R & D. his technical expertise was fully displayed in TSMC. He was the inventor of TSMC's 500 patents, far more than other technical directors.
He also participated in the chip manufacturing process of every generation of TSMC from beginning to end
One of the most impressive was the battle between TSMC and IBM, the big semiconductor company in the United States at that time.
2000In, the world's semiconductor process technology came to 130 nm. 130 nm is a severe technical watershed, because in the past, the aluminum process was used, but when the aluminum process continues to be used above 130 nm, there will be various problems.
All over the world are trying to find a way to solve this problem, but only the team led by Liang Mengsong was the first to find a breakthrough, changing “aluminum process” to “copper process”.
After three years of hard research and development, only Liang Mengsong succeeded in breaking the 130 nanometer copper process patent, which made TSMC beat the American giant IBM, and Liang Mengsong became famous in the first World War.
Liang Mengsong has also become the most important technical talent of TSMC.
Later, Liang Mengsong went to SMIC.
At the beginning of SMIC, the yield of 14 nm trial production of SMIC was only 3%
A yield of 3% means that 100 are produced and 97 are broken, far below the mass production standard
However, 298 days after liang Mengsong took over SMIC, the yield of 14 nm trial production of SMIC increased rapidly from 3% to 95%.
Later, Liang Mengsong said that he wanted to leave SMIC. On the spot, SMIC directly evaporated the market value of 10 billion yuan.
As a result, SMIC greatly increased Liang Mengsong's annual salary from 340000 US dollars to 1530000 US dollars.The annual salary in the financial report is $4.93 million, including a 22.5 million yuan house given to Liang Mengsong by the company.
This left Liang Mengsong.
This guy, Jiangcheng, has been on target for a long time.
“The United States is really a place to look forward to.”
In a cafe of Berkeley University, Jiangcheng put down his coffee, looked up at Liang Mengsong and said with a smile, “so, I'm a bit late. Is Mr. Liang going to return to Taiwan?”
Liang Mengsong is also looking at the young man in front of him. He did not expect that the person he was chatting with by e-mail before was actually a boy about 16 years old.
Young genius.
The way Jiangcheng wants to get close to Liang Mengsong is also very simple, that is, technical exchange.
During this period of time, Jiangcheng also made up a lot of lessons and read materials every day. In addition, some of his views on the future also surprised Liang Mengsong.
Naturally, there will be today's meeting.
However, what Liang Mengsong didn't think of was that Jiangcheng, a young guy, was a little terrible. At the age of 16, Liang Mengsong even felt that the other person's age should be about the same as his own, and even doubted that someone he knew was playing a prank on him.
“Mr. Jiang, you are so young!”Liang Mengsong coughed, then slowly said: “Mr. Jiang, do you want me to go to China?”
Jiangcheng nodded: “yes!We are going to set up a semiconductor industry company in Northeast China, just like TSMC, which specializes in OEM. Although I have some talent in this field, I am still unable to support myself. Therefore, I think of Mr. Liang. As long as Mr. Liang is willing to come back with me, everything is easy to say! ”
Liang Mengsong picked up the coffee and tasted it slowly. Then he slowly said, “but, domestic equipment!”
“That's it!”Jiangcheng spread his hand: “from scratch, from scratch!”
Liang Mengsong almost choked and then coughed. This guy is too honest, isn't he?
For a long time, Liang Mengsong felt relieved about the coffee. Seeing Jiangcheng, he said slowly, “Mr. Jiang, why do you think I will promise you?”
“Mr. Liang, it must be a world where the electronic industry is extremely developed. Chips, computers, mobile phones, automobiles and all kinds of industries all need the electronic industry. At present, the domestic foundation is very weak and backward!”Jiangcheng slowly said: “but, undeniably, this is a huge market in the future. After all, there are still 1.2 billion people!”
“It's potential, it's location.Secondly, Tianshi. At present, the semiconductor industry of the island countries has been restricted by the United States. They have signed a semiconductor agreement. Now, the semiconductor industry of the island countries is bound to suffer a blow. I don't think their equipment will bite too hard. I don't think there are many problems with the acquisition. This is Tianshi! ”
“As for the harmony of people, Huaxia needs to increase the competition in the semiconductor industry. I need talents. I also believe that for Mr. Liang, working for TSMC is definitely not as good as being a leader himself. Let's talk about an agreement. I will give Mr. Liang 20% of the shares. Mr. Liang can make any request. As long as I can do it, I will do my best!”
Liang Mengsong held the coffee cup, but he was lost in meditation. For a long time, he slowly said: “empty talk, Mr. Jiang, I think it's good. First of all, I need a batch of equipment. If it's really like what Mr. Jiang said, as long as Mr. Jiang can get this batch of equipment, I will consider going to China to have a look!”
“Of course, it's just a look. I have to think about the details.Mr. Jiang doesn't have to be angry. Equipment is only the first step. If you really want to develop the semiconductor industry, this batch of equipment must be available in any case.It's the same whether I go or not.Yes.I don't want Mr. Jiang to just convince me with one mouth. What I want to see is sincerity. How about that? ”
Liang Mengsong put down his tea cup.
“A word from a gentleman!”Jiang Cheng held out his hand to Liang Mengsong.
“It's hard to chase a horse!”Liang Mengsong laughs, and then holds the palm of Jiang Cheng's hand together*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0036 delay, no delay, opportunity is fleeting!
 
“It's a little bit of trouble!”
Jiangcheng looked at the information in his hand, but he felt a headache.
This is the information that Liang Mengsong spent a lot of time sorting out. It is very detailed, and even indicates why he wants to buy it, and what kind of equipment he needs.
Many of the equipment are from island countries, and some of them are from the United States and Germany.
The types involved are also quite complicated.
So the problem is.
I only have $200 million on hand.
Jiangcheng just took a look, but he was thinking about some of the equipment. When he bought machine tools in Deguo, he imported some.
All that's left are some of the island's equipment.
Today, these devices are also because of the U.S. strike, and began to move to the Bay and the Southern Dynasties.
If you do it yourself, it's not impossible.
However, it's a bit impossible to transport to Huaxia in an open and aboveboard way. However, we can consider starting from Xiangjiang, and it's better to buy it as an American.
This needs a lithography machine!
Jiangcheng thought about it. It seems that in the 1970s and 1980s, Huaxia had developed a number of high-level semiconductor equipment, such as electron beam lithography machine, step-by-step repeat lithography machine, ultrapure water treatment system, etc.
1985In 1995, the 45 Institute of mechanical and electrical department developed a step-by-step lithography machine prototype. The scanning projection lithography machine developed by mordu Institute of Optics and precision machinery, Chinese Academy of Sciences passed the appraisal and was considered to have reached the level of 4800 DSW in the United States.
This should be the first step projection lithography machine in China. The gap between China and foreign countries in step projection lithography is not more than seven years.
80In the middle and late S, the idea of “making is better than buying” began to prevail, and the trend of trade, industry and technology was prevailing for a while, and the integrated circuit and other industries were gradually out of touch with foreign countries.
Now it's 1992, and these devices may not be able to work, as long as they can achieve the same effect.
Jiangcheng immediately made his own judgment.
Take out $100 million first, and buy the equipment you need as much as possible.
Jiangcheng may not be able to get all the equipment Liang Mengsong needs, but at least part of it can be done.
And 100 million dollars to short the pound.
Jiangcheng clearly remembers that this year, Soros led the quantum fund, and a large number of international speculators stubbornly short the pound.
Taking advantage of the devaluation of the pound, we should be able to make a lot of money.
Jiangcheng is very clear that the money in his hand is not enough. He wants money inside and outside to buy foreign equipment. He can't make domestic products replace them completely in a short time.
Money
If we can't make a lot of money in the world, where can we get the money to build our motherland?
When you earn more money, you can continue to buy equipment in island countries.
More talent is needed.
Smuggling.
Jiangcheng thought that it would cost at least three billion US dollars to develop the semiconductor industry in China.
On the one hand, it is equipment, on the other hand, it is the introduction of talents and the cultivation of talents.
There are also software problems.
……
……
Northeast, Liaoning Province
Jiang Bo, Jiang Cheng, Su Zixin, Su Ziyu, and Jiang Hu, Jiang Cheng's grandfather, gather together.
“To set up a new company, the legal person is my grandfather. My grandfather holds 100% of the shares. Everything in this company should be managed by me. When I am old, I will transfer the equity and legal person to me. At present, with a registered capital of 2 billion yuan, the purpose of the new company is only to spend money to integrate all the domestic electronic industries!”
Jiangcheng sat in front of Jiangbo and slowly said his own ideas: “in addition, I am ready to start with 200 million US dollars abroad. I need to buy a lot of equipment, and then, to improve our semiconductor industry technology!”
The words, but let all the people present are silent.
Jiangcheng, if you don't do it, you have to do it. Once you do it, it must be amazing.
If you open your mouth, it will be 2 billion. In addition, 200 million US dollars from abroad will also move, that is 3.2 billion soft coins.
Jiang Bo's mouth twitched a few times, and he slowly said: “now our book capital is less than 500 million, but your uncle Xiao talked to me. We can buy these factories, but we need at least 3 billion. There are also food processing factories, which we can buy now, staff costs, management costs,It's all astronomical figures. I'm going to expand the production of this sum of money on the book
“Buy their factories, but the internal debts of these factories can be owed first. If it's a big deal, we'll pay them back in installments for three or five years. Just go up and give them a part first!”
Jiangcheng said: “in recent months, apart from producing our own cars and selling them to big brother, we can concentrate on the production of engines and some interior upholstery. These things don't cost much!”
“Once these factories are put into production, they can provide us with parts on a large scale, and the production speed of our cars will also be greatly accelerated. In addition, we can upgrade some of the cars in big brother's company.”
“It's not a big problem for us to integrate the equipment and talents of the domestic semiconductor industry. It doesn't cost much in the early stage, and the domestic price of a lot of equipment is cheap. It's a long-term thing!”
Jiangcheng leaned back on his chair, sat up again, took a sip of tea from his cup, and said in a stuffy voice, “but it's inevitable for the subsequent large-scale investment!”
On one side, Su Zixin coughed: “well, nephew, are you walking too fast? Our family is running out of money. It's not easy for us to make some profits. You've been tossing about!”
“I don't think so!”Jiang Cheng took a look at Su Zixin and said slowly, “now that foreign technology is so developed, if we don't catch up and dare not spend money, then the gap between us will be bigger and bigger!”
Wait a minute, wait a minute, can you, of course, but what about later?
We will always be controlled by others.
So, slow, slow not, the opportunity is fleeting!
All of a sudden, Jiang Bo felt a little bit under pressure. During this period, although his family seems to have made a lot of money, the speed of spending money is terrible.
Especially Jiangcheng, this guy, seems to be never satisfied, seems to be burning money.
Can our family stand up to the hardships of Jiangcheng.
“I think grandson is right. We can't wait!”On one side of the river tiger is slowly speak: “dry, we can't lag behind people, must be hard to dry, can't let foreign devils take the lead!”*
 
 
 
 
0037 family meeting, four groups!
 
Grandfather Jiang Hu.
He is sixty-nine years old.
It also belonged to the old revolution. However, in the cross river war, he was shot in the thigh by the guodang and retired.
Later, Jiang Hu also simply and directly sent his father to be a soldier.
Hot temper, at home is also the existence of a word.
“Our idea is still good, but to be specific!”Jiang Bo converged for a while, and then slowly said: “it depends on the specific operation!”
“That's what I mean, too!”Jiangcheng laughed: “some things are unpredictable, and no one knows what will happen next second. However, our general direction can not be changed. What we have decided is that we have decided. The details can be changed, but the overall pattern can not be changed!”
Jiang Bo nodded slightly.
Jiangcheng took a look at his uncle. Su Zixin said quickly, “uncle, next, you have a long way to go
Su Zixin couldn't help but be slightly stunned: “what?”
“This year, the leaders have agreed that we will purchase several food processing plants in northern Liaoning, so next, our production capacity will certainly expand. At this time, we can't be limited to doing business with big brother. We also need to consider the domestic market!”
“We need to expand our industries, Northeast China, North China, South China and South Fujian!”Jiangcheng slowly said: “Wahaha, do you know?”
“Well, of course I know!”Su Zixin said with a smile: “it seems that it is very popular in Hangzhou!”
Jiangcheng said with a smile: “so in the domestic food processing industry, we should grasp three major directions. The first one is children. Look at Wahaha, what other God of the sun, the life No.1 they pushed out.We also need to come up with this thing, mainly to promote it to children. Our own nutrient solution requires only one, sweet, containing certain trace elements, absolutely harmless“
“The second is the elderly. I have a design here called melatonin, which is mainly composed of melatonin. As an endogenous neuroendocrine hormone, melatonin has direct and indirect physiological regulation on the central nervous system, therapeutic effect on sleep disorders, depression and mental diseases, and protective effect on nerve cells. We can promote it on a large scale,For example, there will be no gifts for the holidays this year, but only melatonin.Brain platinum, young state, health products
“The third is women. We can also think about a product, like donkey hide gelatin, which is a good tonic for women.Good donkey hide gelatin can not only enrich blood, supplement female collagen, protect skin, but also improve from the inside to the outside after eating, so as to achieve better nourishing effect! ”
“Bull force can blow, but don't go too far. We don't need any medicine to bring the dying back to life, and then we need advertising force!”
Jiangcheng thought for a moment, and then slowly said: “the TV stations in the three eastern provinces should say hello, pay more money, and the capital, Mordor, and so on. First of all, we should do market research, and then, we should make efforts. These are health care products, and the main revenue is smart business tax!”
IQ tax!
As soon as these three words come out, there are some strange expressions on the faces of the whole family.
“Of course, the most important thing is not this. It's our spicy bar. It needs assembly line production to expand our industrial chain. I think Huaxia also has its own soda. We can also acquire it. Then, large-scale production, and the most important thing is to establish our own unique sales system!”
“My view is to set up a franchise store. The area of the franchise store itself does not need to be too large. We can rent a warehouse in the suburbs. It doesn't cost much money. The manager of the franchise store can find local people with certain social relations. The best thing is that we can supply goods for the school canteen near the school.”
Jiangcheng said without hesitation: “however, no matter what you do, investigate the market and see the consumption situation, what you need to do is to let the local people quickly find us and understand us. You also need to do a survey with the local shops, for example, ask them to help sell, and then allow them to return the goods if they can't finish selling!”
Jiangcheng slowly opened his mouth: “in short, don't worry, we do our own market agent first!”
secondly!
Jiangcheng slowly said: “that is, the clothing business of Hongdou Group needs to investigate the markets of different places and judge their consumption ability. Hongdou Group needs to promote different brands and prices to deal with different consumer groups.But, our store or to do well, whether men's clothes or women's clothes, in short, we want to do the trend, just seize the trend of the times
Jiangcheng finished with a drink, and then slowly said: “this is probably our sales strategy!”
Su Zixin was on one side of the record, and then he looked up at Jiangcheng: “nephew, I think Wahaha is engaged in joint marketing, which is very good, and now Wahaha is also very powerful in conquering cities and lands!”
“So?”Jiangcheng shares it with both hands: “don't look at the fact that they are now engaged in joint marketing. First, their profits are diluted.Second, once they have conflicts with the dealers, what should they do?Third, what should we do if the dealers are unwilling to sell our new products and think that the output is not enough?Force them? ”
“What we want is direct selling, top-down direct selling, and the headquarters has absolute command and control power!”Jiangcheng said here, slightly pause, continued: “so, I do not agree with the joint marketing body, this system, sooner or later is to collapse!”
Su Zixin didn't speak any more. After a while, he asked, “what about big brother?I think it's more appropriate to put the joint marketing body here! ”
“I think so, too!”Jiang Cheng took a look at Su Zixin, but he laughed: “however, Lao maozi is dizzy now. Do they have a dealer?We still need to study it slowly. In a word, there is only one sales strategy for us. We need to know the actual situation of the local first
“Laomaozi is here. We can't help it for the time being. We have to go to some local powerful people to cooperate. Can we do it or not
Jiangcheng shrugged, and then slowly said: “however, my plan is whether I can open the route from Northeast Airlines to big brother. Now the profit is big, our knitwear, electronic products in the future, and the freight of shipping itself, I think, is not so important!”
“By the way!”
River city slowly opening road“We want to set up a new company. The first one is Bocheng group, which is mainly in the automobile industry. My father is in charge of it. The second one is Hongmeng group, which is in the semiconductor industry. In the future, there are computer, software, hardware and mobile phone businesses. I'll worry about it. The third one is Hongdou Group, which is in knitting business, fashion design, brand operation. Mom, you can worry about it.The fourth one is three squirrels Co., Ltd. you are worried about it for the time being
At this point, Jiangcheng looked at Su Zi channel: “three squirrels leave you 20% of the shares. If the next three squirrels go public, or finance, you can cash out and leave at any time!”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0038 1991 summary and income!
 
Su Zixin couldn't help being slightly stunned.
Naturally, he knows his own situation.
Basically, when the group developed, it was a helper. All the money invested was provided by Jiangbo. He came to help, but he didn't expect to have 20% of its own shares.
“Well, I just did my best, and I didn't do anything!”Su Zixin said, “give me 20% of the shares directly?And going public? ”
“Little uncle, what should be yours is yours. Our family must not treat us badly!”Jiang Cheng smiles, then continues“I can trust you
Su Zixin immediately straightened his chest: “nephew, if you don't say it, I won't let you down!”
Jiangcheng just laughed, although Jiangcheng is the youngest now.
However, there is no doubt that Jiangcheng's right to speak is the most important.
“Dad, and the most important thing!”Jiangcheng took a look at his father, and then slowly said: “the most important thing we need is the system!”
“For the company's system, I have only one requirement. Keep up with the times, whether our products can be listed quickly, whether our internal information can be communicated quickly, whether we can fully integrate the internal forces of the group and form a mixed and unified comprehensive enterprise force!”
Jiang Cheng said a few words, but Jiang Bo nodded deeply. He came out as a soldier. Naturally, he knew what was prohibition.
“I understand!”Jiang Bo nodded.
Whether an enterprise can become bigger depends on this system.
So are countries.
The biggest pain is internal friction.
Today's Jiangbo is also deeply feeling the huge pressure on himself. Now he is not a villain, but a real entrepreneur.
The number of people in an automobile factory alone is more than 5000.
Such enterprises, not to mention in the northeast, even in the whole country are top private enterprises.
To manage these people well is also a great waste of energy.
What's more, Jiangbo is also very clear now that Bocheng automobile has not fully developed.
Quite a lot of machine tools have not been put into production.
They spent nearly three billion dollars.
There's a lot of equipment coming back.
Some of them are even contraband.
From the very beginning, Jiangbo was not satisfied with the design of cars. He wanted to take down the machine tool industry and produce machine tools on his own.
Otherwise, they will always be controlled by others.
“Well, the meeting is over!”Jiangcheng stretched his muscles and bones for a while, and then slowly said: “next, we will work hard together. After the new year, we will work hard together!”
……
……
After the family meeting.
Mother Su Ziyu began to work hard. Now, their family has changed into a villa.
However, my mother's cooking habit is still preserved.
The whole family is happy. After a few drinks, Jiang Bo can't help looking at Jiangcheng. Suddenly, he feels that his son has grown up a lot this year.
In particular, his ideas make Jiang Bo feel suddenly enlightened.
What shocked Jiang Bo most was his son, who seemed to learn everything easily.
It took less than ten days to learn German.
If you dismantle someone's engine, he can find a way to build a new engine for you on the spot. Although it is not as good as the original, this ability is quite terrible.
In other words, it took about eight months to open the auto factory.
But it also cost three billion dollars.
High precision machine tools, all kinds of lathes, drilling machines, boring machines, milling machines, slotting machines, coordinate boring machines, gear grinding machines, thread grinding machines, high-precision hobbing machines, high-precision marking machines.
It is no exaggeration to say that there is no comparable equipment in the whole country for Jiangbo to build cars.
In particular, during this month, another 1000 cars were transported to laomaozi.
Another 270 million soft coins.
Both sides add up to 910 million.
But Lao maozi gave the Volga car factory to Jiangbo, almost all of which were free, which means that he didn't spend any money.
At present, Bocheng group's money on the book is definitely not a small amount. It resells airplanes back and forth, making 1.4 billion yuan. It has established a leather bag company, Golden Lion bus factory, bought 80% of the shares and got 70 million yuan.
Four nine axis five linkage CNC machine tools, one 50 million.
Four is 200 million.
In other words, this year, only the automobile factory made 2.51 billion yuan.
Not to mention that Jiangcheng spent a lot of money in the world cup, 500 million US dollars turned into 1.2 billion US dollars, and the 2.5 billion US dollars that he borrowed from big brother and then exchanged cages for birds.
This year, US dollars alone will reach 3.2 billion（1.2 billion (including 500 million)
Finally, there is the red bean group, in which the profit from the food of 30 squirrels is not included.
Jiang Bo slightly estimated that this year's profit and net profit will fluctuate at least three billion.
Of course, there are more places to spend money this year.
There has been a lot of investment in the recruitment of workers, the establishment of automobile factories and the R & D department.
But the investment, to be honest, is not big.
It costs three or five hundred million, even if it's pretty powerful.
The real big head is still going to get the country that batch of operations, a total of three billion dollars, get the country devils are going to laugh crazy.
This money, let Jiang Bo spend very unhappy.
He felt like he had at least a billion dollars in premium.
If it wasn't for the lack of technology, he wouldn't be angry.
Jiang Bo is also angry. Isn't your technology better than mine?When Laozi develops his technology, I will let you grandchildren have a good insight.
Originally, according to the plan of de Guolao, they thought it would not matter if they gave the CNC machine tool to Jiangbo, because they may not be able to understand the technology. If a part is broken, they still have to ask them.
What's more, it was said in advance before the sale that if it is damaged, it must be repaired by engineers from Germany. The Chinese should not touch it casually. Otherwise, they will not care if it is damaged.
Just how, unexpectedly, Jiangcheng is brave.
If you sell it, I'll tear it down for you.
After dismantling, I can still assemble and figure out the principle for you.
The rest is about materials.
Well, we have to study it slowly.
It's not urgent. Localization is a step-by-step process. First localization is 40%, then 60%, 80%, 100%.
However, the industrial chain is finally in front of us. Moreover, driven by Jiangcheng, Bocheng now has a certain R & D foundation and talents.
As long as the system is right, the rest of the problem is not big.
What will happen in the future?
Jiang Bo suddenly began to look forward to it*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0039 is the leader of Beijing coming to visit the Expo City?
 
1992The first good news of the year, of course, is that the capital has directly approved it.
Bocheng group's automobile production license.
This time, Bocheng group has applied for a total of 15 models, all of which have been approved by Beijing
Naturally, this means that Bocheng group can produce cars and sell them in China.
Although the domestic profit is certainly not as good as the cooperation with laomaozi.
However, the domestic market is big.
According to the current quality of Bocheng group, there is no need for Jiangcheng to brag. Almost none of them can fight. Bocheng is the best in the world with all the technologies and tools.
In addition to cars, Bocheng is also allowed to produce motorcycles.
numerous.
It can be said that for Bocheng group, it finally got the birth permit, and then, it was the explosion of production capacity.
ABS is still a problem.
At present, it can only be imported from the recipient country.
Mention this, Jiang Bo is a bellyful of anger, dog day get country guy, the premium is too high.
In this regard, Jiang Bo can only place his hope on Jiang Cheng and hope that his precious son can quickly figure out ABS.
You can't get stuck.
In addition to these, there are still some parts to be purchased from abroad.
But on the whole, it's not a big problem.
The cost of a car is still within 30000 yuan.
Jiangbo also split up last year's profits and gave Jiangcheng one billion yuan to set up Hongmeng group. The remaining two billion yuan left one billion yuan by itself, and the remaining one billion yuan was invested in three squirrels Co., Ltd. and Hongdou Group respectively.
In the next 90's, the food industry and clothing industry are in an explosive period.
In the early stage, we need to spend a lot of money to conquer the city and land. First, we need to make it bigger, then we need to develop products. As for the research and development of this product, in Jiangcheng's words, it is IQ tax.
As long as you can't eat to death, you can make a little bit of nutrition, and then you can put a sum of money into the nutrition society. Basically, it's OK.
This has always been the case in the health care industry.
Secondly, we need to acquire some Chinese soda brands. Originally, these soda brands also have certain influence.
However, with Coca Cola and Pepsi Cola entering China, they acquired these soda brands and said they would lead them into the international market. As a result, the two companies directly closed their production lines and tried their best to produce Coca Cola and Pepsi Cola.
It's better to be cheap than to be cheap.
At least promote Huaxia brand.
In addition, there is milk. As a result, when Jiangcheng saw it, neither Yili nor Mengniu was established.
Simply let the little uncle directly hit 60 million, respectively, the establishment of Yili and Mengniu.
As for the management mode.
Basically, it is the management mode of Bocheng.
The company can be set up, the equipment can be purchased, and the industrial line needs to be expanded.
Jiang Bo and Jiang Cheng worked out this with great difficulty. Naturally, the effect is needless to say. However, Jiang Cheng still let my little uncle pay more attention to suit measures to local conditions.
It's OK. Run more.
See what's missing.
There is also the establishment of franchise stores, all of which cost money.
Su Zixin thought that 500 million was already an astronomical figure, but when he spent money, he found that it seemed that some of the money was not enough.
In addition, there is the red bean group.
Actually, it's a company registered under the name of Su Ziyu. In fact, it's Jiangcheng that worries a little.
On the one hand, Jiangcheng adopts the copy mode.
Anyway, you Zara can be a freshman, so I can be a fifteenth.
You can be shameless, then I can be more shameless.
Clothing can be copied directly, arrange a group of designers to run all kinds of shows and fashion activities around the world, and then copy.
Show a high-grade clothing, their powerful copyist can produce a series of imitation version.
Then, it is made with the lowest cost and fabric.Then take the new speed every week as the selling point, and promote it quickly.
These, Jiangcheng just roughly formulated a direction.
The specific operation is lost to a college student he hired, Zhang Wei, who has just graduated. The advantage is that she is full of momentum.
Jiangcheng immediately promoted her to CEO, which directly scared Zhang Wei.
Then, Jiangcheng let Zhang Wei rest assured to do boldly, in addition to giving you enough wages, you can also enjoy 10% equity dividends, of course, want to get equity, it depends on your own performance.
When Zhang Wei heard the speech, she was naturally full of energy.
In addition, Jiangcheng also gave Zhang Wei 10% of the equity dividend power, so that she promoted talents she thought were excellent enough to enjoy part of the other 10% equity dividend.
Zhang Wei almost didn't work for Jiangcheng wholeheartedly. If she didn't look at Jiangcheng as a young man, she would have an impulse to marry Jiangcheng.
……
……
Uncle Xiao!
At Xiao Jianhua's house, Jiangcheng and Jiangbo came to visit again.
Jiangcheng casually put a bottle of Maotai in front of Xiao Jianhua“A bottle of wine is no respect. My father said, “if you like to drink, bring it here. After a while, have a good drink with my father!”
Liquor, of course, is pure Maotai
Xiao Jianhua laughed, but he didn't refuse. Instead, he quickly said, “OK, I'll have a drink for a while.”
Speaking of this, Xiao Jianhua pauses slightly and goes on: “ah Bo, I've approved your purchase of the machine tool factory. The leader's speech in the south is of great significance. Now, we are also speeding up the liquidation of the triangle debt. If you want to purchase, we still support it!”
Jiang Cheng interjected: “that is, the debt problem is quite serious. Although our family has made a lot of money, we don't know how many mouths there are here to eat. Uncle Xiao, you have to help us!”
“Your family is still making less money?”But Xiao Jianhua couldn't help laughing, and then continued: “now, your enterprises are favored by the capital, saying that you are typical private entrepreneurs in Northeast China, and your profits are also high!”
At this point, Xiao Jianhua slightly pause, and then continued: “the capital has noticed you, in a few days, there may be a leader to inspect, but you have to be prepared!”
Jiangcheng slightly a Leng, but can't help but say: “how big a leader?”
“This!”Xiao Jianhua put up two fingers*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0040 praise from leaders in Beijing!
 
Jiangcheng couldn't help but lie in the trough.
Is our family so valued now?
In fact, when you think about it, it's not impossible.
After all, all over the country, doing business at their own level seems to be their own.
Last year alone, the profit we could find was more than one billion yuan.
Even if it's a state-owned enterprise, even if it's FAW or SAIC, can it have its own profit?
Absolutely not.
No wonder the leaders are coming to inspect.
It's a great honor for the leaders of Beijing to visit a private enterprise in this era. It's not only this era, but also very rare from now on to the next 30 years.
It would be an unparalleled honor to say that.
It's the kind that can hang pictures on the wall for a lifetime.
Jiang Bo naturally understood that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. At the moment, he couldn't help saying, “well, what's the leader's idea?”
“The main thing is to have a look. After all, you are also the first private enterprise that can produce cars. Moreover, the annual profit is still so high. Of course, we should pay attention to it. It's also difficult at the beginning. It's a journey to break the ice. Now, we have determined the market economy. Naturally, your family will bear the brunt of it!”
Xiao Jianhua laughed, and then continued to say: “I see, you don't have to be too nervous. What's more, you are also from the army. You don't need me to teach you how to say it, do you?I estimate that after the leader leaves, the price for you to buy this machine tool factory will still be lower! ”
“No, of course not!”Jiang Bo also laughed, and then quickly said: “Lao Xiao, thank you this time!”
“Where, where!”Xiao Jianhua also followed with a smile: “I also borrowed your east wind!”
Jiangcheng can see that Xiao Jianhua is going to become the leader of Liaobei province this time.
……
……
Time flies
Jiang Bo is naturally ready for the leaders to come.
The name of the leader is Peng Kun, and the whole Bocheng group is ready to welcome the arrival of the leader.
At present, Bocheng group has set up its own factories and workshops, and the standard is still very high. However, so far, this factory has only set up a general scope.
“Jiangbo, I'm surprised by your factory!”As Peng Kun walked along, he said with a smile: “it seems that only a part of your factory has been built, and the rest has not been built?”
“Let leaders see jokes!”Jiang Bo didn't hide: “my factory, which was established last year, only got a set of production workshops, and bought some equipment. According to our plan, the 3000 mu land will be used!”
“Before opening the factory, I went to Deguo specially. To tell you the truth, I was shocked. They were the production department, the equipment management department, the personnel department, the finance department, the purchasing department, the logistics department, the sales department, the quality inspection department, the after-sales department and the production management department.Each department should be divided into sections. For example, the production section includes general assembly section, stamping section, welding section, painting section, logistics section, and many other small sections! ”
Jiang Bo fell into the memory and said slowly, “they all use the same numerical control machine tools. A car comes down from the production line very fast. Sometimes, I think we should learn their management technology and behavior mode from these big brands, and then make production according to local conditions and their own needs.”
good point
Peng Kun praised: “it's a good idea to use western learning in Chinese.”
“The truth is the truth!”Jiang Bo smiles, and then says: “however, we still have to have our own core ideas, and we can't trust the West all the time!”
Peng Kun nodded.
However, he was shocked in his heart. The factory of Jiangbo surprised him. How can I say that?
It feels like FAW and SAIC have no such technology.
CNC machine tools, as well as its own R & D center.
The most important thing is that these workers give him a completely different feeling. Everyone seems to be very busy, but there is still a sense of satisfaction on his face.
Especially the young people in the R & D center.
In the lively discussion, how to improve the engine, how to add EFI technology to the engine.
Peng Kun himself graduated from Mosco Power Institute. He is an engineer himself. He has worked as deputy director and chief engineer of power plant. He knows some basic knowledge.
It's actively developing.
You know, in the past decade, how many Chinese enterprises have been fooled into the strange idea that it is better to buy than to build, and it is better to rent than to buy.
However, Bocheng is different.
Peng Kun is very clear about how Bocheng made money last year. To put it bluntly, he used the information gap to get resources from big brother.
It seems to be profiteering, but it is not a long-term way.
It's just
What shocked Peng Kun is that although Bocheng group is making huge profits, it seems that they really want to take the road of R & D and sincerely want to build a domestic car.
After that, Peng Kun listened to Jiang Bo's proud introduction of LADA produced by Bocheng.
Some of the assembly lines are purchased from big brother, and some of them are redesigned with their own CNC machine tools. The domestic production rate has reached more than 60%. The main engines are also domestic.
LADA is a blend of laomaozi's blood. It looks a bit rough, but the interior is extremely comfortable, and it's very stable to drive.
At least, Peng Kun tried it and felt that it would not be too bad compared with foreign BMW and Mercedes Benz.
“Jiangbo, you are also a star enterprise in Northeast China now. I hope you will make persistent efforts to win glory for our domestic cars!”Peng Kun said with a smile: “if you have any problem, just say it!
Jiang Bo laughed and then said, “there are really some problems. The most important one is the power supply. Sometimes, the power supply is insufficient, which may affect our output. We still need to continue to plan and hope that the power project can keep up with us!”
Peng Kun was slightly stunned, and then nodded: “what you said is also reasonable. Local leaders also need to pay attention to the problem of electricity, and also need to consider it. Our domestic cars also need to refuel!”
Peng Kun is also very satisfied with Bocheng.
At least, it seems that it's not like running with the intention of earning a vote, but rather to sit down for a long time. Such enterprises deserve the support of the state*
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0041 rapid development!
 
When the big leaders come, the rest will be easier.
The original plan to acquire the project, now, is also very simple, the leadership of the northeast, directly to Jiangbo need machine tool factory hands.
Jiangbo directly merged other factories.
As for the debts of these factories, they were all exempted with a stroke of a pen.
Originally, it was estimated that it would cost more than 30 billion yuan, but actually it cost less than 500 million yuan to operate.
After the merger of these factories, Jiangbo naturally started a large-scale transformation, dispersing part of the CNC machine tools purchased from Deguo, so that the machine tool factories began to produce parts according to the assembly line.
What automobile factories need is to assemble, produce engines and test them.
The second is research and development.
Charging system, how to combine the electronic industry with the automobile industry.
As for the future of new energy, Jiangbo needs to consider things in the future.
In this way, efficiency is naturally increased.
In February, the scale of auto production could reach 1000 cars a month.
Now, in March, the production capacity has begun to explode, reaching 1500 units.
Jiangbo is also completely in accordance with the style of laomaozi, producing a large number of original big brother's unique luxury cars. This kind of car has high added value and high selling price.
The production cost of a LADA is about 20000 yuan, which can be exchanged for 300000 yuan of oil.
However, if you produce a ZIL series of likhachov, the cost is about 80000 yuan, and you can really get a million yuan worth of oil.
As for fuel saving, please. Now they can drive the ZIL series of likhachov. They are rich or expensive. Do they care about oil?
All they care about is their power and how to show their noble status.
Therefore, the ZIL series of likhachov are all developing in the direction of comfort and domineering. How to show the precious and how to come from it? According to the meaning of Jiangcheng, it is to gild the logo directly, and the interior decoration is inlaid with several diamonds.
If you buy him five or six million yuan, you will not refuse.
In addition, Jiangbo made a special trip to laomaozi. Almost half selling and half giving, he won the Volga car factory.
The car factory, a symbol of big brother's glory, has become the private property of the Jiang family.
I have to say that ye is really laomaozi's sinner.
After winning, it is aimed at the transformation and upgrading of old cars.
Interior upgrade, then air conditioning modification.
Jiangbo still employs a lot of workers and pays them not rubles, but soft coins. Now the ruble has begun to depreciate, and the value of the currency is still soft coins.
Some of Huaxia's products can also be used in automobile factories.
For a while, many workers began to resell goods and materials. After knowing this situation, Jiang Bo wanted to strictly stop it, but he was stopped by Jiangcheng.
You can't stop this kind of thing.
Laomaozi is short of goods and materials now. It must be profitable to resell them. This can't stop them from reselling. The only thing they can do is to strictly enforce the wage system.
Anyway, the salary is soft girl money, and the products are also soft girl money. As for whether they resell outside the factory, we don't need to worry about it, as long as we control the quantity.
At the same time, strict standards.
Don't let laomaozi cheat. As long as they work honestly, resell materials and earn more money, what's the matter?
It can also send out a signal that as long as you are willing to work honestly, you can resell materials and make a lot of money.
Jiangbo naturally accepted Jiangcheng's suggestion.
He also knows that Lao maozi can never do things according to the Chinese way of thinking.
In that case, it's better to be simple.
……
……
Subsequently, a large number of old cars were transformed. In terms of quality, naturally, they are not as good as the cars produced in Bocheng.
But the victory lies in quantity.
In particular, before big brother wanted to buy a car, he needed to buy a car coupon, but now he doesn't.
As soon as the car was transformed, Jiangbo was not in a hurry to put it on the market, but directly found Alexei.
Alexei couldn't help but make a noise.
Originally thought it was scrap iron, but actually forced Jiang Bo to transform it.
Naturally, the speed of transformation is much faster than that of production. Adding ABS system and replacing engine are also some limits for Bocheng.
It's great to be able to rebuild 3000 cars a month.
At present, laomaozi has only 43.4 cars per thousand people. Compared with laomaozi, the current economic capacity of laomaozi is about 20%. In 1990, the number of cars in Portugal was 185.
At the same economic level, the number of cars owned by 1000 people in China is 125.
So many cars!
For a moment, Alexei didn't know what to do with it.
However, Jiangcheng gave Alexei a good idea. He could sell it to Eastern European countries and let them buy it with Meizi. Although they are poor now, there are still rich people. Although the big brother is gone, isn't laomaozi still influential?
This, on the contrary, is a dilemma for Alexei.
If you want him to be corrupt, he has no problem. If you want him to fight, he has no problem. If you want him to do sales and business, this special code is very problematic.
He doesn't understand.
Helpless, this matter, also can let Jiang Bo come to operate a knife only.
Alexei had a chat with the oil merchant behind him. The oil was sent to China happily. As for how to take it out, let Jiangbo study it.
Alexei escorts Jiangbo behind his back, which is nothing more than giving some oil. The assets belonging to the country are not his own, so he doesn't need to care so much.
In a word, the price of oil is worthless now.
1986From the beginning of the year to the beginning of 1999, the international crude oil price was basically stable below US $20 / barrel, but from September to October 1990, the oil price suddenly rose and exceeded US $40 / barrel for the first time, but it soon fell below US $20 / barrel two months later
1998At the end of the year and the beginning of 1999, the international crude oil price once fell below 10 US dollars per barrel.
2000In 2001, the international crude oil price rose to above US $30 / barrel in a short time, but soon fell to below US $20 / barrel.
Today's oil is far from the 1970s and 1980s, when Lao maozi can fly up happily.
After 14 years, when the price of oil began to rise, the United States developed shale oil development technology, which hit the price of oil again.
Lao maozi is also suffering.
Jiang Bo is also suffering. He finds that he not only wants to sell his car to Lao maozi, but also wants to find a way to sell his car to Europe to increase foreign exchange for Lao maozi.
Although he promised to have his own share, this task is not generally arduous.
However, Jiangcheng convinced his father to agree.
The reason is very simple. Is there a better chance to expand our sales channels than now*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0042 I don't care about selling yetian!
 
Although big brother is broken up.
Although, it is divided into 15 member countries.
However, the industrial foundation accumulated by eldest brother is not generally strong. The whole nineties was the time when oligarchs were formed. At this time, it was definitely a time when young people didn't care about selling yetian.
As long as they have a bite, they can sell anything.
What's more, these oligarchs, big and small, don't want to live in luxury?
In the past, it was furtive, but now, it can be enjoyed aboveboard.
Jiangcheng doesn't worry about the fact that these cars can't be sold. Even if they can't be sold, you can exchange the resources for them. Throughout the 1990s, the used cars that Europe ordered from laomaozi are basically used cars, among which the island devils are the most ferocious. They are all used Toyota.
It's not that they don't want to do business.
But now laomaozi's foreign exchange is really poor. Secondly, they don't need laomaozi's products. As for barter, it's too troublesome.
Moreover, their vigilance to Lao maozi has never dissipated, even if you are in Ye's power.
Island countries want to barter, but they are too far away from each other across the sea.
The most suitable is Huaxia.
Take the Siberian Railway, or take the beiah railway.
There is absolutely no problem with the quality of Bocheng's cars.
It's another imitation of big brother's car. After some meticulous transformation, it's naturally very popular with maozi.
With such a large population, it is not a big problem to digest millions of cars.
These oligarchs, big and small, will never buy only one car. They will buy as many cars of different styles and types as you have, as long as the expensive ones are not good ones.
It's a big deal. We'd better barter.
Under the promotion of Jiangcheng, Jiangbo also had to start personnel training. After all, a group of people need to understand Russian and some maozi need to learn Chinese.
Later, Bocheng opened a new company in laomaozi, specializing in training business, with Chinese on one side and maozi on the other.
Everything must be done step by step.
You can't eat hot steamed buns in a hurry.
Fortunately, Alexei is not in a hurry. As long as he can earn money, that's OK. Now, he is still in a hurry to master as many resources as he can.
On the one hand, Jiangbo began to do business with these oligarchs.
Laomaozi's ore, wood and oil are all sold to Jiangbo, which provides cars, grain, textiles and some light industrial commodities.
In addition, there is land.
The land in the Far East, not to mention the south of Lake Baikal, is fertile soil for farming. If we take it down, we will directly organize Chinese farmers to plant it.
As long as it is planted on a large scale, the export of grain is a huge income.
Go deep into laomaozi completely. Anyway, these oligarchs are young people who sell yetian. They don't care. They squeeze more benefits from them. That's what they should be.
Today's Bocheng, although a car company, but now it is also beginning to rapidly change.
From a car company, slowly into investment, infrastructure, real estate as one of the company.
A good relationship may monopolize the resources of Siberia.
To Jiangbo's surprise, these modified cars sold out in a very short time.
Er Mao Zi, San Mao Zi and Si Mao Zi are also popular.
In particular, now that the family has just separated, some maozi still have money in their hands.
Now, there are no European products in their market. There are a lot of second-hand cars and scrapped cars in island countries. However, by contrast, they naturally choose Bocheng.
Jiang Bo, on the other hand, required either Meizi, barter or soft Mei coin.
The ruble is not strong enough.
Now it's still depreciating rapidly. If you use rubles, you can still buy a bottle of wine today and only one cup tomorrow.
However, what Jiangbo didn't expect is that in a few years, these cars will appear in the northeast. Lao maozi, who can't survive, will barter with some Chinese businessmen and sell these cars to the Chinese.
This kind of export to domestic sales, is also Jiangbo wanwan did not expect.
However, it will be two years later.
At present, Jiangbo is rapidly expanding its relations. Among the 15 member countries after the disintegration, as well as some Eastern European countries, Jiangbo is also talking about the past one by one.
At the same time, it is also making good relations with the big and small oligarchs of the joining countries.
You can do your own cars, clothes and food. Aren't you in short supply?
We don't lack it!
Moreover, the quality is guaranteed.
What Jiangbo wants to do is a long-term business, so naturally, it has to pull these oligarchs together to distribute their interests.
Do business with nice people.
Although it's impossible to give you Meizi, we can give you soft coins. Especially in Siberia, the products produced by Huaxia will not hinder your consumption.
Take Eastern Europe first, then go further.
The door of the European Union is close at hand.
At this stage, we can't compete with German cars, but for Japanese cars, Jiangbo is very confident in himself.
We should try our best to enter the European market.
At least we should fight with Japanese cars in the field of middle and low end.
Jiangbo's ambition is also growing up now. It must not be limited to China. Only by comparing with these high-level cars, can we know where our defects are and improve our defects.
Want to quickly occupy the market, but also know that they must be stable, stable.
Don't be too anxious.
……
……
The domestic market is another scene.
The mouth of the oil sector has begun to smile askew, and the scale of the oil industry is a little too terrible.
Laomaozi really doesn't care.
When the oil is pulled away, the money is quickly put into Bocheng group's account. Overseas, Jiangbo talks with these oligarchs, while in China, Jiangcheng is the backbone who leads his father to stay, and they are also opening up territory.
The first is to expand the machine tool factory, and then training, so that the vast majority of workers can master the technology of CNC machine tools.
Need to have their own ability to produce machine tools, but also they can quickly adapt and start.
In this regard, Jiangcheng has almost expelled all the former leading cadres and replaced them with the leadership of Bocheng group, which is more efficient, plus a certain high salary, which naturally speeds up the pace.
Secondly, 4S stores in major cities all over the country are decorated according to the requirements of Jiangcheng.
Now it's the chip that's stuck in Jiangcheng's neck.
Whether they are devils or deguolao, the chips they sell are all at a lower level, followed by the design of the system.
This is also stuck in the neck of Jiangcheng.
Chip, operating system, these are all need Jiangcheng to personally operate*
 
 
 
 
0043 busy!
 
Now Jiangcheng is spinning like a top.
On the one hand, Jiangcheng went to Jinling, to the capital, to Mordor, and went to visit the lithography masters in China one by one.
When the domestic photoresist was the most advanced, it was only seven years away from Europe and America.
Now, over the past seven years, the gap has grown.
Liang Mengsong asked Jiangcheng to buy some equipment. The $100 million on hand is not enough. Jiangcheng can only choose to buy some domestic equipment and see if it can be used.
Taking time, Jiangcheng went to the island country.
Since the signing of the semiconductor agreement between shimadu and the United States, almost all the equipment of major companies have been shut down. It's no exaggeration to say that they almost sell scrap iron outside. Jiangcheng wants to buy it, but the price is cheap.
Of course, Jiangcheng can't say that he bought Huaxia, let alone buy it as Huaxia. Instead, he sold it to Xiangjiang as an eagle.
It is said that Xiangjiang is also preparing to develop chip technology and let the island countries deliver the goods to Xiangjiang first. Anyway, it is also selling scrap iron at home.
Why don't you sell it to me.
The negotiation process was a bit long, but in the end, the island country chose to sell it. After getting Xiangjiang, Jiangcheng secretly transported it to the northeast.
Naturally, it's much easier to get from Xiangjiang to Northeast China.
However, it also needs to pay attention to confidentiality.
What if the devil finds out that he secretly transported the equipment to Huaxia and doesn't sell it to him?
There are some things that I have to consider.
However, even so, 100 million US dollars is far from enough. If you want to move this set of industries directly to China, you don't need to consider more than one billion US dollars.
Sometimes, Jiangcheng has to envy wanwan. In the early years, the layout was successful, and with the support of the United States, the transfer of the industrial chain is naturally simple.
It's not like you have to do everything secretly.
Feeling, it's not a general grievance.
However, it is much easier at home.
Originally, the country's investment in this area has started to decrease sharply. It did not start to develop again until 1999. However, at this time, the gap between China and the world has started for at least 30 years.
In the middle, there is a direct chronology of people of one age group.
The appearance of Jiangcheng is like a savior to them.
Do not rely on foreign technology, we must let Huaxia's technology develop itself.
The first investment was 600 million soft coins.
When an old professor of a research institute in Jinling heard 600 million yuan, the whole person was a little silly. At the beginning, even when the country supported it most, there was no 600 million yuan of investment in a year.
This up to 600 million?
Yi Hongxing doubted what Jiangcheng said, and Jiangcheng was not ambiguous. He took the old professor to the northeast.
I didn't show anything else, but mainly showed the old professor a batch of equipment purchased from the island country.
Then, he took the old professor to the bank and looked at the company's account balance.
The old professor was excited on the spot.
In addition, Jiangcheng showed 100% sincerity.
In addition, all inclusive accommodation, an industrial park, in particular, the establishment of a residence.
If you want your family to receive a good education, you can directly arrange the best school in Northeast China as long as you come.
As long as you are willing to play light and heat.
Of course, if you come up with something, I'll be happy to give you money.
The old professor's name is Yi Hongxing.
On hearing the treatment offered by Jiangcheng, without saying a word, he began to contact his students directly.
Huaxia's chip technology must be developed.
It has to be said that this set of Jiangcheng has naturally attracted many people to the northeast. In addition, there are some domestic equipment. In the case that the overall situation is not as good as that of island countries, what Jiangcheng can do is to make use of domestic equipment as much as possible.
Learn from the island technology, and then, as far as possible to improve their own technology.
For a moment, Jiangcheng had almost no time to rest.
Bocheng's business needs to go to war, and its own Hongmeng group also needs to accommodate these people. During this period, he spent most of his time on the plane.
Even when taking a plane, Jiangcheng still needs to keep reading and charging.
Occasionally, Jiangcheng still needs to go to the island.
This large group of technicians came to the northeast, in addition to taking care of their food and drink, Jiangcheng still needs to discuss with them, or need to purchase what kind of equipment, in order to further improve their technology.
If you can't buy it, what kind of way should you use to break this technology monopoly.
Many experiences need to be recorded.
In addition, it is business training.
Fortunately, at this time, Jiang Bo came back with a large group of laomaozi. On the one hand, they need to learn Chinese, and on the other hand, some Chinese need to learn Russian.
Father and son are very busy.
Even the meeting time is very few.
Although people are in the northeast.
Even the distance may be less than one kilometer, but there is no chance and time to meet.
In addition, Jiangcheng still needs to chat with Liang Mengsong in the United States.
Now the country still has not quit the Internet, only through the phone, this guy, but he must keep, must not let the goods go to the bay.
Liang Mengsong kept his promise and promised to visit China before going to wanwan.
Of course, Jiangcheng is still not at ease, specially arranged two people to stare quietly, don't let the goods really run to the bay.
It has to be said that when Jiangcheng really planned to do lithography and set foot in the chip industry, it felt the great difficulty in this.
There is too much professional knowledge involved.
Generally, a car is composed of about 10000 independent parts that cannot be disassembled.Special cars with extremely complex structures, such as F1 racing cars, have as many as 20000 independent parts, while a high-end lithography machine has as many as 100000 internal parts.
Many difficulties need to be overcome step by step.
Fortunately, the gap is not as big as it will be ten years later. Now, with the welfare of the reborn, Jiangcheng still has the confidence to press the Southern Dynasties and wanwan directly.
Taking time, Jiangcheng paid attention to Hainan. Sure enough, with the important speech of the south, Hainan's real estate began to rise with a terrible speed.
Thirty times!
Jiangcheng took the time to come to Hainan, quickly integrated all the real estate that he had bought before, and cooperated with the government to publicize*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0044 real estate, industry, finance!
 
A trip to Hainan.
Jiangcheng found several people.
Wang Gongquan, Feng Lun, Liu Jun, Wang Qifu, Yi Xiaodi and Pan Shiyi, the Six Gentlemen of Wantong, gathered together and were called the Six Gentlemen of Wantong. They started their real estate business in Hainan and eventually became the overlord of each side.
In addition, Jiangcheng found another person.
Li Shufu!
The future founder of Geely.
Unlike Wantong Liujunzi, Li Shufu lost 30 million yuan directly in Hainan. Since then, Li Shufu vowed that he would never touch real estate and only engage in industry, which led to the birth of Geely Automobile.
If Li Shufu makes money, he may lose an entrepreneur in the future.
Jiangcheng quietly did a bureau, directly Wantong Six Gentlemen to pull in.
In fact, Wantong Liujunzi has made a lot of money during this period, but they put their money into real estate again.
They also believe that housing prices in Hainan will continue to grow in the future.
As for Wantong Six Gentlemen.
In addition to raising house prices across the country, those engaged in real estate have done nothing serious. In particular, pan Yiyi has to donate money to the University of the United States.
I'll give them a hand.
Jiangcheng has no sense of guilt.
As for Li Shufu, if he loses money, he can be honest
Originally, Jiangcheng planned to stay in Hainan for a few days. However, due to time constraints, Jiangbo returned to northern Liaoning Province.
The passenger cars produced by our own company will be the first to be put on the market.
The most important thing for other brands of cars is to cater to Lao maozi's appetite. At present, they have little interest in minibuses. The cars produced by Bocheng are basically provided to Lao maozi for the time being.
Big profits.
Before the production capacity breaks out, the domestic market will not be considered for the time being.
Therefore, this time the first to promote the car or.
The name of the car is Jinbei.
This kind of minibus, in the final analysis, is actually a minibus. However, Jiangcheng still integrates some old maozi's technology, has a strong posture, and expands the space to store more things.
Nowadays, people who drive vans usually do business. Naturally, the larger the capacity, the better.
All of these were investigated by the marketing department of Bocheng.
You should know what kind of car you are going to make very popular.
Besides, it's the price.
It costs 32000 yuan per set, and the cost is about 10000 yuan.
And in this market, Changchun FAW's “Jiefang” brand van is undoubtedly worthy of the hegemony, it can be said that it is in the limelight.
It's also in northern Liaoning Province.
In fact, Changchun FAW is somewhat envious of Bocheng.
In the big brother market, Bocheng makes too much money. It's hard to be envious.
At this moment, the old man went to laomaozi's home again. There was no one else to promote Jinbei bus, so he had to let Jiangcheng go on the bus himself.
In such a big office in Bocheng.
As the CEO of Jiangcheng simply held a meeting, arranged the major sales staff, Jiangcheng had a rare rest, just sat down, Yang Rong came to the door.
“I hope our bus is called Golden Lion bus?”
Jiangcheng just drank a mouthful of water, almost did not spray out, and then the suspicious eyes swept around Yang Rong's body.
Yang Rong wry smile: “yes, now we are in the critical period of listing in the United States. What we need is products. If there are no products, it is very difficult for us people to believe that our enterprise is going to be listed in the United States, and they will even think it is a shell company!”
“It's a shell company, isn't it?”Jiangcheng's psychological Tucao, then looked at Yang Rong, slowly opened his mouth: “I'm not willing to make complaints about this. It's still a bit troublesome. We need to report to the above for examination and approval. I can only ask, try to!”
Yang Rong smiles, and then says, “it's the best. It's Mr. Jiang who likes to talk!”
“What, you talked to my dad?”Jiang Cheng can't help laughing when he hears the words.
Yang Rong is some helpless wry smile: “President Jiang's father, does not seem to like my appearance very much!”
“My father really doesn't like finance, and even more he doesn't like advocating capital. My father likes some real things, either technology or cash, listing and financing. He really doesn't like this set of things!”Jiang Cheng shrugged and told the truth.
Yang Rong opened his mouth, but he didn't know what to say.
He also felt that Jiang Bo really didn't like himself.
However, by contrast, Jiangcheng is more talkative.
Seems to be able to accept their own words.
“Put down the cup!”Jiangcheng looked at Yang Rong and said slowly, “why, you are very optimistic about our minibus?”
“The style is still very novel, and I've compared the equipment. Your equipment seems to be more advanced than other automobile manufacturers. Therefore, I think this minibus should have a very competitive advantage!”
Yang Rong thought for a while and made his own judgment.
“Of course!”However, Yang Rong laughed, but he began to flatter: “I don't know much about cars, but I have a feeling that what Jiang always wants to do must be different. Who can think of changing cans for airplanes?I also believe that Mr. Jiang will break the rules! ”
Jiangcheng takes a look at Yang Rong and knows whether this guy created the famous brilliance series or combined with BMW to create brilliance BMW. However, it's a pity that what he played with is still capital.
If you can really work hard, maybe you can make something.
Such a person, Jiangcheng is to use it.
As for what will happen in the future, Jiangcheng will not worry about it.
“I highly admire a famous saying in the art of War:” knowing change leads to victory, and keeping constant leads to defeat. “Jiangcheng smile, and then slowly said: “some things, one step ahead is ahead of an era!”
Speaking of this, Jiangcheng slowly said: “I will consider changing Jinbei bus into Jinshi bus, and I hope you can be listed in the United States as soon as possible. I won't leave you today. I'm still busy now, and I'll go to the factory later!”
“Thank President Jiang first!”Yang Rongfei said quickly: “President Jiang, since I have something to do, I will not stay, waiting for your good news from President Jiang!”
“Good word for you!”Jiang Cheng smiles*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 45 FAW Group's response!
 
Jiangcheng is really busy now.
He threw Yang Rong aside and immediately went to Hongmeng group. Some of the equipment needed to be debugged. Some ideas also needed to be tested to see if they were feasible.
For a week, Jiangcheng only slept less than four hours.
Relying on the welfare of the reborn, Jiangcheng survived.
The next day, Jiangcheng also held a meeting with Wang Sihai to determine the sales model.
Secondly, Jiangcheng needs to discuss the product development of three squirrels with his uncle Su Zixin.
Su Zixin's strategy is to merge food processing plants on a large scale.
Take down the factory first.
As for publicity, there is no need to worry.
Make your own products first.
Milk products, nut products, beverage products, grilled fish slices, seafood products, and nutritional products such as sea cucumber.
If it doesn't, it will make a big difference!
For today's China, there is a very strange place.
That is to say, almost all provinces and cities have their own food processing factories or textile factories. Except for heavy industry, almost every province and city, big or small, has its own small factories.
These factories are relatively scattered, which is basically unthinkable if we put them in 30 years' time.
Basically, these factories need to be self-sufficient. At the same time, they also need to be responsible for people's life, such as education and work, as well as social responsibility.
Because of the backward management system, their products are difficult to sell.
But they can't go bankrupt. They have to borrow a lot of money from the bank, and the things they produce can't be sold. As a result, the more foreign debts they accumulate, the more they accumulate.
Now, it is necessary to clean up the triangle debt, which is a huge pressure for these factories.
The profit of the factory may be there, but it needs to bear more expenses.
Su Zixin and Zhang Wei talked one by one.
What we want is acquisition, and the ultimate right to speak is still in our own hands.
Naturally, this process is not plain sailing.
It is inevitable to encounter obstacles. However, this year's important speech in the South also made it clear that the market economy, coupled with clearing up the triangle debt, has encountered obstacles, but not so great.
Among them, the most important problem is whether to bear the original enterprise's debt.
Su Zixin's attitude is very obvious. If he can't bear it, he won't.
In addition, in the vicinity of Bocheng automobile, there is also a power plant.
Speaking in front of big leaders has some effect.
Subsequently, Wang Sihai began to bring forth new ideas under the instruction of Jiangcheng, and quickly promoted the Golden Lion minibus.
It's troublesome to change the name, but there are not so many rules in this era. Jiangcheng is also very cooperative, and it's called Golden Lion minibus.
The logo is the logo of Bocheng.
Jiangcheng didn't think much about the design of the logo, so he made a metal Taiji diagram.
Not black and white, but silver and white.
At least, it looks very classy.
Later, this is the logo of Bocheng.
The first is to establish their own 4S stores in major provinces and cities.
The main consumer market of this kind of Golden Lion minibus is not big cities, but second and third tier cities, mainly southern cities, such as Guancheng, Yangcheng and Shencheng.
The annual throughput of goods in these places is huge. In addition, it is the small workshop mode. The things produced are directly piled up in the passenger cars and can be pulled as much as possible.
Now the speed of development in the south is naturally much faster than that in the northeast.
However, although there are also large factories in the south, more groups are still small workshops. They can't use large trucks. The demand for such minibuses is very large, and the production and processing on behalf of others are not large. The demand for minibuses is still very large.
FAW Group
Geng Zhaojie is also silently looking at the information in his hand.
There is also a picture above, which is the latest Golden Lion minibus.
Geng Zhaojie has to admit that this golden lion minibus at least looks better than his own minibus Jiefang.
Put down the information in hand.
Geng Zhaojie didn't pay attention to the Golden Lion minibus. Now Xiaoxie has a very high market share. He doesn't think Bocheng can compete with him.
However, what makes Geng Zhaojie a little unhappy is that less than a year after the establishment of Bocheng, the speed of making money is a little scary.
The output of FAW is not as good as FAW's. even the old production line of big brother is used. However, the profit is much more than that of FAW itself. Take the car directly to big brother to barter.
When the master fell to this level, Bocheng was the only one.
Geng Zhaojie covets this market.
If you can do business with laomaozi, you can make more money than Bocheng by relying on the volume of FAW.
Originally, I thought big brother didn't have money. Who could have thought that people could exchange resources.
A few years ago, Geng Zhaojie went to moseo and found the idle 488 engine production line.Geng Zhaojie personally flew to mose to investigate and found that the products on this production line can be used in light trucks and cars, so he immediately bought this production line.
Later, Geng Zhaojie learned that Chrysler still had a dodge 600 production line with 488 engine, which was about to be eliminated. FAW planned to buy this production line, so as to “rebirth” the red flag car.But it is helpless that in the process of negotiation between the two sides, Chrysler thought that FAW had no choice but to increase the transfer price of the production line several times.
Geng Zhaojie turned to work with Volkswagen, and combined the 488 engine with the Audi 100 for modification. The Audi 100 with the 2.2L Chrysler 488 engine was born.
With this new car, FAW made a lot of money last year, but it was only 2 billion yuan. On the contrary, it was Bocheng, with a profit of 10 times, and a profit of 3.4 billion yuan in a few months. Naturally, Geng Zhaojie was very excited.
Some time ago, Geng Zhaojie also said hello to the capital.
He hopes that the capital side can also arrange for himself, so that he can also trade with Lao maozi.
Barter is good. Anyway, laomaozi has resources.
The money made by Bocheng is really enviable.
FAW wants to make this money.
What's more, as a state-owned enterprise, is it not good for state-owned enterprises to earn some money?
Why give it to private enterprises?
Geng Zhaojie looks at Bocheng in a different way.
Red eyes and jealousy.
He is confident that Bocheng's car is incomparable with his own. What technology can a small private enterprise have?
We are an enterprise cooperating with the masses of Germany*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 46 Bocheng power, super catfish!
 
The envy of FAW, Jiangbo and Jiangcheng really don't know.
However, Jiangcheng also knows that such a large profit must attract people's attention. There are only many enterprises that want to cooperate with laomaozi.
In fact, there are more and more people going to Mosco now.
Many people have begun to appear the case of shoddy, which also makes a considerable number of old maozi more and more began to hate Chinese products.
However, Bocheng's cars, red bean's clothes and three squirrel's food are exceptions.
Jiangcheng is a real conscience product.
Moreover, with enough novel styles and abundant management, the relationship between father and son and big brother is getting closer and closer.
Even if FAW wants to cooperate with laomaozi, Jiangcheng is confident.
FAW can't compare with itself.
After all, FAW's technology is still obsolete in Europe and America.
What about Bocheng?
Jiangcheng disassembled the most developed engines in Europe and the United States, and then studied them little by little. Their production lines were all assembled little by little in Jiangcheng.
If we start to compete directly with BMW, Mercedes Benz and Audi, Jiangcheng still has little confidence.
However, if we compete with FAW.
Jiangcheng felt that he was bullying people.
Besides, it's still bullying people.
How to compete with yourself?
Do you have the technology?
Unless Europe and America give FAW the most advanced technology, it is obviously impossible. Apart from other things, FAW does not even consider ABS.
Jiangcheng didn't know Geng Zhaojie's mind, and now he didn't feel that way.
After leaving the task of sales to Wang Sihai, Jiangcheng's mind was put on the lithography machine.
During this period of time, the burning of money is a little scary and terrifying.
“I don't think we've fallen into a set mindset!”
In the conference room, Jiangcheng took a sip of tea, and then slowly said, “can we use water as the medium instead of the traditional” air “as the medium, because through the refraction of water, we can find 134 nm light wave, which is shorter than 157 nm wavelength, to research and produce infiltrating lithography machine?”
Yi Hongxing is lost in meditation, and then slowly said: “water as the medium is easy to produce pollution, and the bubbles in the water will affect the lithography results!”
“Well, we need to experiment!”
Jiang Cheng narrowed his eyes and said: “now the technology of 156 nanometers has come abroad. We still stay at 190 nanometers. I think we can try it. In this technology, we still master it. Dry lithography can't break through, so let's try immersion lithography.It doesn't matter. Let me pay for the money. You can ask me what equipment you need to see if you can solve the problem! ”
This kind of infiltrating photoresist was proposed by Lin benjian in 2002. Later, 193 nm infiltrating photoresist was developed from 65 nm and 40 nm to 28 nm, 20 nm and 16 nm. It is an important breakthrough point of high-order technology. About 90% of transistors in the world are produced by 193 nm infiltrating photoresist.
It's still time to overtake at the corner.
Yi Hongxing nodded and said, “well, let's try again!”
“And then there's the computer system, the display screen!”
Jiangcheng leaned on the chair. At this moment, he felt tired with his body. He couldn't help yawning and said slowly, “we all need to develop ourselves!”
“Well, Lao Yi, I'm going to have a rest!”Jiangcheng once again stretched his muscles and bones: “I haven't slept for nearly three days!”
Yi Hongxing can't help looking at Jiangcheng with some admiration.
I just don't know where this young man has so many experiences, and the most terrifying thing is that this guy's thinking and learning ability are also quite terrifying.
Some of the equipment is purchased, and some of the equipment is not enough money to buy, Jiangcheng is also trying to transform from domestic.
It's really a success.
Everything is difficult at the beginning, especially after five or six years in the middle fault. Now it is still difficult to catch up.
But, at last, it started to catch up.
Without Jiangcheng, I can't imagine the future.
Just after Jiangcheng went to bed.
The 4S shop of Bocheng automobile also started large-scale advertising.
For its own price, Jiangcheng's request is to print the price in the product advertisement, so that consumers can intuitively feel the price.
Nowadays, most of the car companies do not directly indicate the price. Naturally, this is one of the means for car companies to win over dealers. After all, cars can only be sold through dealers.
However, for Bocheng, it doesn't care about these.
Originally, Laozi's 4S shop was directly operated, and it didn't need any dealers. From top to bottom, it directly provided one-stop service.
In this way, as long as the public see the advertisement, they can go directly to the 4S shop and order the car.
You can pick up the car at the scene.
If it's not enough, it will be delivered to you in three days at most.
Transparency, efficiency and speed
This is the requirement of Jiangcheng. In addition, for sales, there is also a commission for buying a car. Naturally, they have made every effort.
As long as you buy a car, you are my good God.
For some operators in the south, they really need this kind of minibus, which is specially used to pull goods.
So when advertising, Bocheng is also unambiguous, that is, it tells you that the capacity is large, it can carry more goods, and the brake is good.
Transport more goods and earn several hundred yuan more.
I want to earn my car back, which is a year or two.
This advertisement, naturally, pokes into the mind of these small workshop owners.
I visited the 4S store again. Seeing is believing. When I saw that there was so much space in this box, I immediately moved my mind.
Buy it.
The problem now is that they can't afford to buy a big truck, and they want to carry as much as possible.
Secondly, when the car stops, the feeling of the brake is completely different. With the ABS system installed, the feeling of the brake is still different.
Most importantly, the interior is spacious enough to accommodate more goods and products.
Before selling the car, the staff of Bocheng took the lead in conducting market research, understanding the market demand, and then formulating their own strategic objectives.
In contrast, other car companies are often produced by my husband. It doesn't matter whether you like it or not. Anyway, sooner or later, you still want to buy my car.
If you don't buy mine, buy someone else's.
As for the needs of consumers, this is not important, and it is completely out of their scope of study.
Bocheng, on the other hand, first understands the needs of consumers and then formulates sales strategies.
Bocheng, like a big catfish, has entered the auto market*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0047 FAW's shock kills xiaojiefang.
 
Jiangcheng was awakened by the ringing of the telephone.
When he woke up, Wang Sihai had already called.
“Acheng, Acheng, all our golden lion minibuses in Guancheng are sold out!”Wang Sihai's excited voice came from the other end of the phone: “a total of more than 300 cars have been sold!”
“What?”
Jiangcheng just fell asleep for less than two hours. Now he was still a little angry. When he heard this, he immediately opened his eyes and said, “are they sold out?”
“Yes, yes, it's all sold out!”Wang Sihai excitedly said: “this is Guancheng, and there is Shencheng here. We have more than 1000 cars here in Shencheng, and now we have sold more than 800 cars!”
“And here in Yangcheng, 800 cars, we also sold more than 600“
……
……
Wang Sihai reports data quickly.
Jiangcheng's face also can't help showing a surprised expression.
“So much?”
“How long has it been?”
Wang Sihai said excitedly, “ah Cheng, our van is not the same. Our capacity is big enough, and our performance is good. The price is cheaper than other cars. Why don't they buy our van?”
It's not the boast of Wang Sihai.
The minibuses on the market now are either the big ones of Jinmen or the small ones of FAW.
But the golden lion is different.
Taking the current minibus as an example, the body of the golden lion is much longer, much like a bus. The body space is very large and durable. It shows a particularly strong strength in pulling goods. In addition, the comfort is specially adjusted.
Naturally, they are also very popular.
In particular, the price of cars that are cheaper than those that support the market is basically stable at around 50000, whether it is small liberation or big development.
The golden lion has only 32, 000.
As for the cost of 10000 yuan, with the expansion and assembly of Bocheng production line, the price can be further lowered.
This is the benefit of large-scale industrialization.
However, Jiangcheng still plans to distinguish these cars from Bocheng.
In the future, Bocheng will enter the high-end car market sooner or later. It's better not to leave the stereotype that Bocheng mainly produces low-end cars.
“So we've sold more than 5000 Golden Lions?”Jiangcheng finally felt his brain regained consciousness and immediately said, “how long did it take?”
“About half a month!”Wang Sihai said quickly, “there are orders in the back. Now I'm contacting Liancheng to send the goods quickly. In addition, in Beijing and Tianjin, the sales are also good. However, compared with those in the south, it's still a little worse!”
“More than 5000 vehicles, half a month or so!”Jiangcheng found that he did not seem to know much about the consumption level of Huaxia.
Before the sea lion minibus sold only 2000 a year.
Production speed is slow, and most of the parts still need to be imported.
Now, the production efficiency has been greatly improved, mainly due to the use of numerical control machine tools, and the self-assembled production line, which has lowered the price and made it possible to use domestic parts as much as possible.
It increases the production speed and depresses the price.
It's 10000 yuan cheaper than xiaojiefang and Jinmen Dafa.
But in fact, the profit is much higher.
It's easy for a small boat to turn around, but it's not so easy for a large enterprise to turn around. In Bocheng, some things only need an order from Jiangcheng or Jiangbo, and they will do it immediately.
However, for large enterprises, it is not so easy.
Internal bickering, perfunctory, discussion.
It's an internal friction.
Jiangcheng launched this big bread, which can be said to hit the sinking market at once, and directly targeted at a group of people who have the most demand for cars.
Although in this era, the per capita monthly income is only one or two hundred yuan.
However, it is not that there are no rich people. From 1978 to now, a considerable number of people have become rich, and their consumption level is not completely zero.
In particular, some small businessmen do need to transport goods.
The appearance of this kind of big bread is just to their taste.
“Find someone to design the advertisement now!”Jiangcheng thought for a moment, and then quickly said: “when it's played on CCTV, the content is like this. A businessman wants to rent other people's trucks before, and every time he buys goods, it's much more expensive than the original place. However, if he buys our golden lion minibus, he can go to the place of supply and purchase some knitwear from the original place with the lowest price,And then there are snacks. For this knitwear and snack, just use red beans and our three squirrels. They are sold in Beijing and Tianjin, making a lot of money. After a few years, they drove several Golden Lion minibuses and embarked on the road of success! ”
“The content of the advertisement is about three minutes. I'll find someone to design it right away!”Jiangcheng thought for a while, and then quickly said: “advertising investment here, try to put the price down, and there is the south here, it's almost the same, give me a look after the advertising design is finished!”
As he said this, Jiang Cheng brought paper and pen, which is a habit he has gradually developed since his rebirth. While he began to outline it, he also quickly said: “another thing is to design an advertising slogan, drive a golden lion car and walk the golden road. In a word, our advertising slogan should be catchy!”
“Transport, make money, make money, find the right position!”Jiangcheng thought about it for a while, and then quickly said: “in China, let's not focus on high-end cars. Let's solve this problem from the aspect of demand. Continue to research, we also need to develop new models!”
After thinking about it for a while, Jiangcheng continued: “there are trucks. We need minivans. In addition, there are pickups. Forget it, I'll have a good discussion with my father about this matter!”
A month later, FAW Group
“What?”Geng Zhaojie stupidly looked at the information in his hand. For a moment, he didn't know what to say. His small liberation sales volume plummeted by two-thirds.
The sales volume of Golden Lion minibus has reached more than 14000.
Directly increased sales by seven times.
And
This is just two months. On average, 7000 units are sold in a month. Can we sell 84000 units in a year?
What's the concept?
Let's put it this way. Eight years later, the annual sales volume of the Jinbei bus led by Yang Rong was only 60000.
Jiangcheng is eight years ahead of schedule, surpassing Yang Rong's achievements of two thousand years*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 48 continue to explore the potential market!
 
What Jiangcheng noticed was a part of the sinking market.
Although, in this era, there are still few people who can afford a car.
But, after all, it's 10000 yuan cheaper.
In addition, Jiangcheng is more accurate in positioning. It is specialized in finding these small vendors to buy cars. First, they have money in their hands. Second, they need to build a reason to buy a car.
Find the right positioning, and then build a reason for them to buy a car.
The advertisement of golden lion is aimed at these peddlers. Other people don't think about it for the time being. If the rich buy cars directly, who will buy vans?
Why buy a van? It's cheap and convenient for transportation.
Getting them to buy a car would be twice the result with half the effort.
Throughout the 1990s, a variety of small commodity markets have emerged one after another, and they do need them, especially cars that can hold more goods.
For a moment, Geng Zhaojie didn't know what to do.
Now the small liberation of FAW can sell about 10000 cars a year, but now, the market seems to have been completely robbed by Jiangcheng.
For a moment, Geng Zhaojie had a strange feeling.
This is an opponent that can never be ignored.
This is a marketing expert.
Bocheng group, internal meeting.
“Next, we can't just put our market in the south. We still have to consider second – and third tier cities and towns!”Jiangcheng is presiding over the meeting.
In addition to Bocheng automobile, there are Hongdou Group and three squirrels Co., Ltd.
All together.
“The main content of this meeting is still the market. We need to continue to expand our market. First of all, I think the rural market will also be a big market. Don't think that the rural market has no consumption power. I believe that this market certainly has potential. Now, there are fairs between villages and towns, which are often mobile,Today in this village, tomorrow in another village, often speaking, the monthly income of these stall peddlers can reach 500-800, of course, some people earn a little more, can hit 1000 yuan, without a car, they can only walk, or rely on tricycles and so on! ”
Looking at the information in hand, Jiangcheng said quickly: “it takes a lot of manpower to buy goods. We have to tell these towns that if they have a car, it will be very fast. Before, they can only go to the nearby market, but what if they have a car?That's what other fairs can do! ”
At this point, Jiangcheng slightly pause, and then his eyes fell on the marketing manager, Wang Sihai, who said: “here, I want to thank the marketing manager, Wang Sihai, for personally leading the team and personally investigating, which is responsible for the whole company!”
What he said made Wang Sihai feel excited. He felt that he would die for his confidant.
“So, I think, next, we need to communicate with the local banks and launch the installment payment model. That is to say, we need to buy the car and mortgage it to the bank as a loan. We only need to repay part of the money to the bank every month, so that the bank can reduce the interest rate as much as possible!”
“Finally, we need to provide them with maintenance, which will be free of repair within three years. In addition, at the accident site, we have to use the fastest speed to save time. Time is money and reputation. We need to spend time to build it up!”
Every word Jiangcheng says is naturally recorded on paper.
Jiangbo is also secretly nodding, but Jiangcheng has set up a strong enough marketing team for itself to go directly into the front-line market research.
So as to judge the demand, and then according to their needs to produce the right car, as well as different ways of publicity.
“Next, we need to cooperate with local TV stations. The advertisements of local TV stations can be longer. Needless to say, we are going to hire people to tell a simple story.”
Jiang Cheng took a big drink from the water cup on the table and continued: “let me give you an example. Village a produces an apple. Suppose that the price of each kilo of Apple sold in village a is five yuan per kilo, then if the apple is transported to village B, the price is eight yuan per kilo, which makes three yuan more. But there is a long distance between village a and village B,How to do, with our car, you can quickly from a to B, and then, you can earn three yuan more.Moreover, after a long time, one or two years, you can buy a new car. In a few years, you will become the richest man in the village! ”
“I believe everyone likes to see the story of getting rich!”
Jiang Cheng laughed and continued“What we need to do is to promote consumption, let more people buy our golden lion car, engage in transportation, and earn the price difference! ”
Jiangcheng continued: “the second is propaganda. Villages and towns are not necessarily people. All the people in the family have TV sets. So go to the local people and make up the story vividly and spread it quickly!”
“Don't look down on the township enterprises and the countryside. They don't have the ability to consume. Instead, what makes them spend money? I know that the wealth in the countryside is not enough. However, it doesn't mean that they really don't have the ability to consume at all. Secondly, it also requires our staff to pay more attention to the price level in the city,To provide farmers with some information, we must let them earn money and read our good wishes
At this point, Jiangcheng slightly pause, continued: “we sell cars, absolutely can't do everything we can, to find a way to provide some means to make a living for the farmers brothers, people will want to continue to buy our cars when they make money!”
“Besides that!”
Jiangcheng put up a finger and continued: “I have a proposal that our factory canteen and some agricultural products that three squirrels need to buy should be given priority to the farmers who bought our cars!”
“Finally, we need to continue to produce the following three types of cars: pickup trucks, tricycles, and tricycles. Moreover, the price must be reduced so that they can afford it, and most people can afford it. The best way is to keep it within 20000 yuan, or even cheaper. For example, this tricycle,I think it can be controlled within 10000 yuan! ”
“Here, I'm putting in a word. Our brand needs to be divided into two parts, one is golden lion, the other is Bocheng. Golden Lion needs to face the vast rural market, some wealthy small vendors, some families whose income is not so high. In this part of the market, the price should be low, the brand is golden lion, and the trademark needs to be redesigned!”
“The second is Bocheng, which is mainly facing the middle and high-end consumer market, with BMW and Audi as the targets, mainly for laomaozi. Laomaozi, who are local tyrants, need luxury, and the high-end consumer groups in China.Therefore, my suggestion is that we put all the cars, Volga, Gasi, muscovite, Niwa, LADA, Naz, Urals, iz and kamas, under the golden lion. The characteristics of these cars are cheap, strong and durable. In the medium and long term, we can put them in China. They belong to low-end models, and the price is controlled within 200000 yuan, the cheapest,You can start with 30000 yuan! ”
“Then, we need to design our new models against BMW and Mercedes Benz. Sports cars and sedan cars belong to middle and high-end models. We are short of relevant talents in model design, but it doesn't matter. It's not a special technical problem. We can go to Italian designers to design for us.But we also need to form our own style. At least let people see that the car business in Bocheng is profiteering. They don't like cheap cars. What they want is high-end, comfortable and enjoyable.The price is 500, 000, even more than one million.Of course, our golden lion will be able to go abroad in the future. After all, local tyrants are a few, and ordinary talents are the majority! ”
Speaking of this, Jiangcheng took a sip of water: “I have finished what I have to say!”
A group of people are you, look at me, I look at you, but I have to admit that although Jiangcheng is young, what he said is really beyond refutation.
Clear thinking, well founded
“If we don't have any suggestions, we will start to design and produce our own models. We need to do high-end cars, and we also need to do middle and low-end cars.We need to speed up the design of medium and high-end models. In addition, we need to apply for the manufacture of three wheeled vehicles, pickup trucks and three wheeled motorcycles. We also need to apply for the R & D and production of all the three wheeled motorcycles. We need to find ways to lower the price. However, at the same time, we also need to ensure the quality of production! ”
Jiang Bo knocked on the table and opened his mouth slowly“Next, we need to further expand production. Let's work together! “*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 0049 is lagging behind now. What can we do to compete in the future?!
 
Jiangcheng's thinking is very clear.
On the one hand, as a traverser, I know the future development trend.
On the other hand, this group of marketing is also the leader. They go directly to the front line and bring first-hand information to Jiangcheng. Of course, Jiangcheng is not ungrateful to this group of people.
Basically, a car for one person, which is standard configuration, belongs to the company. As long as you work in Bocheng group for one day, this car is yours. As long as you have worked in Bocheng group for more than five years and you want to resign, you can take this car directly.
On weekdays, there are fuel subsidies and travel expenses.
Secondly, their wages are 200 yuan higher than the average workers in Bocheng.
The treatment can be said to be extremely good, but you must get me the information I want. Once it appears, the information benchmarking error will go away.
In all respects, it can be said that the information collected by Jiangcheng during this period may even be more accurate than that collected by the government.
It is just like this that Jiangcheng can have a certain understanding of township areas.
It's not a big problem to make use of the information gap and let some people make money in transportation first.
If it is not that everything is difficult at the beginning, it is difficult to start, and the conditions are not mature, Jiangcheng still wants to set up a transportation company of its own.
It is also from this that Jiangcheng can roughly judge that although it is a bit difficult now, it is still not a big problem to get the down payment.
However, they still have to produce cheaper cars.
But it is also here that Jiangcheng is considering.
Bocheng can not always only manufacture low-end cars, and it is inevitable that Bocheng will step into the high-end automobile manufacturing industry.
Therefore, Bocheng and golden lion must be separated.
In the future, the benchmarking of Bocheng will be BMW and Mercedes Benz, which will definitely not give the Chinese people the stereotype that Bocheng will only produce low-end cars.
After all, the car is still a brand.
break up
Jiangcheng began to arrange sales personnel to take the lead in the Northeast activities.
On the one hand, it is to promote Golden Lion buses, on the other hand, it is to promote Golden Lion motorcycles. Apart from other things, at least there should be a maintenance factory in every township.
The repair shop doesn't have to be so luxurious. It needs to be well grounded. However, it's the minimum to be clean and tidy.
Free maintenance for three years.
Maybe the quality may not pass, but the sense of service must be in place.
We have done a good job in training.
Bocheng group's staff also quickly began to go to the countryside.
It's too much money to give. Moreover, if you sell a car, you'll get a commission of 500 yuan. If you sell a motorcycle, you'll get a commission of 100 yuan.
If you sell more and have good sales ability, you can be promoted directly to the store manager. The store manager can pay dividends according to the annual sales, or even be promoted to the general manager of a region, or even transferred to the headquarters.
Only look at your sales data, do not consider any of your relationships, human exchanges.
Only by making money for the company can you improve your position.
The second is the last elimination system, which has been rated as the lowest level three times in a row, and can be directly dissuaded, even your store manager is the same.
Of course, Jiangcheng is not one size fits all, but according to the local population and economic level.
Some places are economically developed and have a large population. Naturally, they sell well.
But there are also some places where the economy is underdeveloped and the population is small. Naturally, they sell poorly.
It depends on your growth rate.
Will not blindly give you a score.
In this way, their enthusiasm is naturally extremely high.
On the one hand, they want to make more money. On the other hand, they are really afraid of being eliminated. After all, other companies will not be as happy as Bocheng.
In Jiangbo's office
Jiangcheng took out several models and put them in front of Jiangbo: “Dad, this is the model I figured out some time ago. You see, this is the interior, this is the appearance!”
While saying, Jiangcheng took out a few design drawings and put them in front of his father.
This is Bentley, BMW and Mercedes Benz, Porsche's three decades later.
In addition to the appearance, there is also the interior.
In previous lives, their family was not poor in money. Jiangcheng also built a few luxury cars to pick up girls every day.
In addition, after rebirth, his memory has been greatly enhanced, which is enough for him to remember every detail. The product 30 years later, compared with 30 years ago, is absolutely lethal.
The most important engine technology, shock absorption system, it's no exaggeration to say that Bocheng is doing well now, and it won't be inferior to BMW and Mercedes Benz.
Jiang Bo took a look, but his eyes lit up slightly: “this car is a little interesting!”
“In my opinion, isn't FAW stopping production of red flag?Shall we buy the logo and all the intellectual property rights of red flag, and we will produce them ourselves! ”
Jiang Bo narrowed his eyes and said, “I'm afraid FAW won't sell it!”
“So, we need to find a relationship. The red flag is very important in the hearts of the people. We have to ask Uncle Xiao about this. As long as we take it down, we can design a whole set of red flag series!”
“This is a car, this is a sports car, this is a sedan car, and this is a business car, as well as an SUV. I originally planned to use Bocheng to make this brand, but after thinking about it, the fame is not as big as red flag, nor as catchy as red flag!”Jiangcheng quickly opened his mouth and said: “so, I think if we can win a series of red flag logo and all intellectual property rights, it's very important. It's not impossible to spend more money!”
besides!
Jiangcheng put up a finger and said slowly: “the appearance design of automobile has intellectual property rights. Appearance design refers to the new design of product shape, pattern or their combination, as well as the combination of color, shape and pattern, which is full of aesthetic feeling and suitable for industrial application.The appearance of a product may, according to its own specific conditions, choose to apply for a patent for utility model or design, which shall be protected by the patent law. ”
“Patent and copyright, no matter whether it's useful or not, we must firmly grasp it in our own hands. Now foreigners are working on patent and copyright barriers. They can do it, and we can do it. In the future, we can't just compete in China, and we have to go out!”
Jiangcheng slowly said: “if you don't say anything else, just say laomaozi is here. In the future, we will directly face BMW and Mercedes Benz. Now that we are behind, what can we do to compete with?”*
 

[Big Boss]

Rebirth: the warm daily life of struggling with childhood sweetheart (Chapter 1-60)
 
 
 
Chapter 1 ten year old pupils and childhood
 
In the evening, two little people with schoolbags and red scarves were walking home from school.
The little girl is about seven or eight years old. She wears sheep’s horn braids and is carved with powder and jade like a porcelain doll.
The boy is half a head tall, and he is also pretty. He is really a golden couple when he walks hand in hand with the little girl.
“Brother Fei, did you prepare a birthday present for me today?”
The girl's voice is soft, tender and sweet.
The boy looked at the girl, black Jun Jun eyes flashed with this age does not match the mature and gentle.
“Guess what?”
“I can't guess, brother, just say it!”
The girl shakes the hand that holds together, soft sweet soft sweet coquetry.
Ye Feichong said with a smile: “you'll know later. Now you won't be surprised if you say it. Anyway, you're sure to like it.”
“Well, I'll be angry if I don't like it.”
The girl puffed up her little face and stared at him lovingly.
“Good.”
Ye Fei smiles and looks at the red sun in the distance. His heart is full of happiness and longing.
It has been a week since he was born again. He has accepted this fact and thanks God for giving him such a chance.
The girl next to him is Xia Yuchan. She is his childhood sweetheart.
In his last life, ye Fei always regarded her as his sister, and Xia Yuchan, in his short life of 27 years, always accompanied him silently.
Ye Fei failed in the college entrance examination. It was Xia Yuchan who encouraged him to go back to school for a year. He accompanied him to study hard every day and went to the ideal university together.
When he was lovelorn in college, it was Xia Yuchan who accompanied him to get drunk. When he was sick, it was Xia Yuchan who took good care of him.
After graduation, his work was not smooth. When he was poor in big cities, Xia Yuchan bought vegetables for him every once in a while and secretly went to the landlord to pay the rent for him.
Until the end, he and his current girlfriend emotional problems, coupled with the pressure of work, leading to the whole person muddled, walking on the road encountered a car accident.
The kind-hearted passer-by made an emergency call, then picked up his mobile phone and called the people he often contacted in recent calls.
When his life was dying, what appeared in his sight was Xia Yuchan's panic and helpless expression, and then her hysterical crying.
He wanted to extend his hand to wipe her tears, but the rapid passage of life, so that he did not even have the strength to lift his hand.
“Thank you… Yes, sorry, take good care of yourself…”
Ye Fei's lips moved and left his last words silently.
“No – no, I don't want you to die… No, Wuwu… I like you, brother Fei. I've always liked you. I want to marry you and stay with you all my life. Please don't leave me alone…”
The summer language cicada pours on him, weeping and pleading, saying the emotion she has been hiding in her heart.
In my mind, the memories of more than 20 years with Xia Yuchan flash like movie clips.
Ye Fei realized that the people who really deserve to love and cherish are close at hand.
At the last moment when his consciousness dissipated, he thought of a classic movie line.
Once there was a sincere love in front of me. I didn't cherish it. If God could give me another chance, I would
Then, he was really reborn, back when he was ten years old, and became a glorious pupil.
………………
Today is April 25, the tenth day of Ye Fei's rebirth, and also Xia Yuchan's eighth birthday.
Ye Fei's father, ye Weiguo, and Xia Yuchan's father are children. They went to primary school, junior high school and senior high school together. They have been close friends for many years.
The two families live opposite each other. They are like a family on weekdays. This is why Ye Fei took Xia Yuchan as his sister in his last life and didn't consider other things.
At this time, at Xia Yuchan's house, her mother Chen Hong is busy cooking a good table. Two middle-aged men are sitting in the living room playing chess and chatting.
Among them, ye Weiguo, ye Fei's father, is the one with rough appearance. As for his mother, ye Fei's only impression comes from the photos he left behind, because his mother has been gone since he was a magistrate.
It is said that he fell ill when he was born.
Ye Weiguo joined the army after graduating from high school, and then was transferred to the frontier garrison. He was not at home for a long time. His strong mother concealed his illness and took him alone. He was too tired, and his body gradually collapsed.
After ye Fei's mother was hospitalized, ye Weiguo learned about his wife's condition. Regardless of his wife's dissuasion, he voluntarily retired and came home to take care of her and ye Fei. However, ye Fei's mother was too weak to walk off the operating table.
Ye Fei learned this from the drunken Ye Weiguo after he graduated from university. Ye Weiguo had always told his mother that he died of a heart accident.
For his wife's death, ye Weiguo has been very guilty, until ye Fei died in a car accident, he did not find.
Another middle-aged man wearing glasses is Xia Wenhua, the father of Xia Yuchan. He is a rare college student in the 1980s and now works in the Municipal Education Bureau*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 2 birthday present
 
“Why haven't the two children come back yet? Do you want to pick them up?”
Chen Hong puts a dish on the table and looks at the open door with worried eyes.
“It's OK, isn't there Xiaofei? Don't worry!”
Xia Wenhua is relieved with a smile and obviously trusts Ye Fei.
“That's right, sister. Don't worry. My boy is young and reliable. Especially these days, I feel that he has grown up a lot all of a sudden.”
Ye Weiguo echoed with laughter.
“Of course, I believe Xiaofei, but I'm not at ease…”
“Mom, we're back.”
Before Chen Hong finished her words, her daughter's familiar voice came out of the door. She looked with surprise and saw two little people holding hands walking into the room,
“Auntie, uncle, Dad.”
Ye Fei politely called people.
“Ah, I'm back.”
With a smile, Chen Hong quickly steps forward to help the two children take off their schoolbags and asks, “why did you come back a little late today?Is it the school
Xia language cicada smell speech eyes Dodge, subconsciously licked lips, and a little sweet.
“On the way, I met a sugar gourd seller. I was greedy to buy and eat. There were so many people that I lined up for a while.”
Ye Fei replied with a smile.
Chen Hong glances at her daughter's little red mouth. She can't understand what's going on. Her funny fingers flick on her forehead.
“It's you greedy kitten, you want to eat it!”
“Well… Brother Fei said he was greedy.”
Xia Yuchan covers her forehead with a pitiful expression.
“You, protect her!”
Chen Hong stares at Ye Fei and waves with a smile: “go, wash your hands and get ready for dinner.”
The summer language cicada leads the leaf to fly in a hurry to escape, goes behind the kitchen to wash hands.
“These two children, really.”
Chen Hong shook her head in tears and laughter.
“How nice that cicada can have such a brother who loves her.”
Xia Wenhua smiles, moves the car on the chessboard, looks at Ye Weiguo and says, “general, you lost again!”
“How many games have I won in chess with you?”
Ye Weiguo showed his hand indifferently and said that he had been used to losing for a long time.
“Don't play, Lao Xia. Go and take out the cake.”
Chen Hong shouts to her husband.
“Well, come on.”
………………
On the birthday cake, eight candles have been lit, and the two families are surrounded by Xia Yuchan, the birthday star, sitting around the dining table, singing birthday songs.
In the candlelight, Xia Yuchan's red face is full of joy, and her big bright eyes are blinking at the birthday cake.
“Little cicada, make a wish and blow the candle!”
Xia Wenhua said to her daughter with a smile.
“Well!”
Xia Yuchan nodded, closed her hands, closed her eyes, made a wish for her eighth birthday, and then blew out the candle.
“Little cicada, what wish did you make?”
Chen Hong asked with a smile on her face.
“I'm not going to say it. It won't work.”
Xia Yuchan shakes his head seriously.
“Well, well, you don't say, come on, it's a gift from mom.”
Chen Hong takes out a small gift box and hands it over.
“Thank you, mom.”
Summer language cicada sweet thanks, can't wait to open, is a very delicate beautiful butterfly hairpin.
“Wow, it's so beautiful, mom. It's very kind of you to help me with it.”
Chen Hong takes it with a smile and puts it on her daughter's head.
“Dad, brother Fei, how are you looking?”
Summer language cicada little girl heart, can't help but began to stink.
Xia Wenhua and ye Fei nodded and praised naturally, which made Xia Yuchan smile.
After that, Xia Wenhua and ye Weiguo gave gifts respectively. Xia Wenhua gave her daughter a piggy bank and ye Weiguo gave her a harmonica. They were all things that Xia Yuchan wanted after asking Chen Hong.
After receiving so many favorite birthday gifts, Xia Yuchan is so happy that she looks at Ye Fei with countless twinkling stars.
She is looking forward to the surprise that her brother said.
Ye Fei slipped down the chair and went to take out a large gift box from the coffee table. This is what he took from the opposite house just now.
“What is it, what is it?”
Xia language cicada a pair of big eyes have begun to shine, can't wait to ask.
“This is a pair of dance shoes for you.”
Ye Fei handed the gift to him.
When the gift box was opened, it was a pair of lovely pink dance shoes.
“Wow, thank you, brother. I like it very much.”
Xia Yuchan used three good words in succession to show that she was really happy and excited.
“Xiaofei, how do you know Xiaochan is ready to learn to dance?”
Xia Wenhua asked in surprise.
Their husband and wife decided to send their daughter to learn dancing only recently. They haven't even told their daughter that they are going to talk about it after their birthday.
Ye Fei pretended not to know: “I don't know, but little cicada doesn't like dancing very much. After thinking about it for a long time, I decided to give her this.”
In fact, how could he not know Xia Yuchan's biggest hobby? Since she was eight years old, she has been persisting in dancing, ballet, classical dance, folk dance and so on.
In all kinds of school parties, as long as she appears, she will be the brightest star*
 
 
 
 
In Chapter 3, we decided to have a baby kiss
 
“Well?Dad, mom, have you promised me to learn dancing? ”
Summer language cicada full face surprise expression.
Chen Hong smiles and nods gently: “wait for this weekend, we'll take you to see which dance class is good and sign up for you.”
“Wow, that's great.”
Summer language cicada cheers happily.
“It's a coincidence that we decided to send Xiaochan to learn dance. Xiaofei gave him a pair of dance shoes.”
Xia Wenhua said to his wife.
“That's true.”
Chen Hong nodded in favor and looked at Ye Fei in surprise.
“It's nothing. The two children have been together since childhood. They don't know what they like about each other.”
Ye Weiguo said with a smile.
“That's true!”
Xia Wenhua nodded and looked at the two little people sitting together. He said with emotion, “it's good to see them like this. If I don't have Xiaofei's help to look at the cicada one day, I'm really worried.”
“No, I hope they will always be so good.”
Chen Hong smiles and agrees.
“Uncle, auntie, if you don't wait for us to grow up, you can marry me, so that we can be together all the time.”
Ye Fei's words are amazing.
The voice falls, ye Weiguo and Xia Wenhua husband and wife both are stunned stare round eyes.
There was a strange stillness in the room.
Xia Yuchan blinks blankly. She doesn't know what marriage means, but the last sentence is always together. She is willing to marry.
See mom and dad do not speak, so she said aloud: “I want to marry brother Fei, we will always be together.”
When Xia Wenhua and his wife heard this, they both couldn't laugh or cry.
“Xiaofei, what are you talking about all of a sudden? Do you know what that means?”
Ye Weiguo returned to his senses and said, frowning at his son.
“Of course, I know that uncle Xia and Aunt Chen are husband and wife. I also want to marry Xiaochan and take care of her and protect her all my life.”
Ye Fei replied solemnly.
Looking at his son sitting upright, like a little adult, ye Weiguo was a little confused.
During this period of time, he will also have this feeling. It seems that his son has suddenly grown up and has become a lot more mature in speaking and doing things.
When Xia Wenhua and his wife heard Ye Fei's words, they were surprised. At the same time, they could not help but have an idea.
Ye Fei is what they grow up looking at. They know the root and the bottom of it, and they all see the little cicada's love.
Especially at this moment, ye Fei's assurance makes them feel that the child is precocious, and believe that the child will be a capable and responsible man in the future.
If you can really become a family in the future, it is also a beautiful thing.
Just as Xia Wenhua said just now, they are really worried about giving their baby daughter to others.
Husband and wife look at each other, eye contact between the tacit understanding reached a consensus.
“Wenhua, sister, look at this…”
Ye Weiguo looks awkwardly at Xia Wenhua and his wife. He doesn't know what to do.
If Xia Yuchan can become his daughter-in-law, he will certainly be willing to be one thousand ten thousand, but his family conditions are not good, and ye Fei's mother died early again. He is also afraid of Xia Wenhua and his wife's dilemma.
“What?You don't like our little cicada? ”
Xia Wenhua stares at Ye Weiguo.
“Of course not, of course not, you said…”
Ye Weiguo waved his hand in a panic, then suddenly looked stunned and looked at his friend in disbelief.
“Since the two children are willing, let's make a baby kiss first. In the future, it depends on the two of them.”
Xia Wenhua proposed with a smile.
The color of surprise flashed in Ye Weiguo's eyes and looked at Chen Hong.
“I don't mind what I do. I like Xiaofei too. It's good to be half a son in the future.”
Chen Hong said with a smile.
“Good, good, ha ha… Great.”
Ye Weiguo laughs happily: “Wenhua, I'm happy today. Let's have a good drink. If we don't get drunk, we won't come back!”
“No problem. You're welcome.”
Xia Wenhua nodded with a smile.
“You stinky boy, you can. When you are only a little old, you will know how to get a wife.”
Ye Weiguo patted his son on the shoulder happily.
Ye Fei rolled his eyes and took away his hand coldly.
“Ha ha…”
Xia Wenhua couldn't help laughing.
“Well, well, let's eat the vegetables first and the cake later.”
Chen Hong said.
“I want to eat cake.”
Summer language cicada eyes Baba look at the mother.
“No, after dinner.”
Chen Hong refused seriously.
“No, I just want to eat cake. It's delicious.”
Xia Yuchan pouts her little mouth to act coquettishly.
Ye Fei picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of beef into her bowl. She said in a warm voice, “well behaved, eat the vegetables first. This is delicious too. After eating, I'll help you cut the cake and give you all the best fruits.”
“All right!”
Summer language cicada mumbles to promise.
“Hey… You see, this girl doesn't understand the meaning of marriage. She just listens to Xiao Fei.”
Chen Hong is both angry and funny.
Both ye Weiguo and Xia Wenhua couldn't help laughing, touched a cup and drank a little wine happily*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 4 the source of the first pot of gold
 
After dinner, ye Fei very hard to help his father back home, help him to the sofa.
“Come on, keep drinking…”
Ye Weiguo tilts his head, smashes his mouth from time to time, and talks drunkenly.
Ye Fei saw a lot of silver hair on his father's head. He couldn't help feeling sour. He's only in his thirties now, and he's in his prime!
The line of sight looked around the house.
This is the house his parents bought when they got married. The total area is only over 80 square meters, and the furniture is very cheap. Now more than ten years later, many of them are old and dilapidated.
My mother was hospitalized when she was ill. She spent all her savings and father's retirement expenses, and owed many relatives and friends.
Ye Weiguo has been working as a security guard in a community for many years. His salary is not high, and the various subsidies after he retired from the army are enough for his father and son to live together. But it is obviously impossible for him to want to be rich.
Seeing that his father had fallen asleep, ye Fei went back to his small room, sat at his desk and began to think about how to make money.
Holding a pencil, writing and drawing on paper are words that only he, the reborn, can understand.
As a reborn man, he naturally does not lack business opportunities in his mind, but those need capital, and it is impossible to do them as he is now ten years old.
What he needs now is the chance to make the first bucket of money safely and help his family solve their financial problems.
After that, he can let his father stand at the front desk and use the first pot of gold to make more money.
How to think can't find the right way, ye Fei vexed scratched his head, looked up at the calendar hanging on the wall.
2005April 25, 2008!
After reciting the date several times, a flash of inspiration suddenly appeared in my mind.
He remembered a sad lucky man in his last life.
Liu Laifu, a famous 30-year-old single man nearby.
This man is blind and arrogant. He doesn't want to live in peace. He thinks he will get rich one day. Besides, he idles around and lives on his own. He is despised by the residents nearby.
However, I don't know if the name of this product is right or what, it was really favored by God, won the first prize in the lottery, and became a rare millionaire in this era.
The goods also don't understand the truth of not showing money. After winning the lottery, they are everywhere, beautiful cars and extravagant.
It is said that he still owes a lot of gambling debts. Later, he fled to the South and never came back.
This incident was widely spread in the small town at that time. For a long time, Liu Laifu was regarded by many parents as a negative example of educating the younger generation.
Ye Fei was also mentioned by Ye Weiguo many times at that time, so he was very impressed. I remember the days after Xia Yuchan's eighth birthday.
As for the specific day I don't remember, but as long as I go to Liu Laifu these days, I will buy the lottery ticket when he wants to.
Thinking of the source of the first bucket of gold, ye Fei is very happy.
After taking a bath, I came out to see my father lying on the sofa and snoring loudly. So I went to his room and took a blanket to cover him. Then I sat on the sofa and watched TV for a while.
Ye Fei watched the most popular martial arts drama in ancient costume this year. He has seen it several times in his last life.
Now again, I think the TV series of this era are better.
For example, the world's number one, Fengyun, Liangjian, family with children, and so on, all kinds of works are classic works that will last for many years.
Later, it may be the development of the Internet, or indeed the shooting of TV series is not good enough, and ye Fei is less and less interested in TV series.
After watching the three episodes of TV series, it's almost eleven o'clock. It's easy for children to feel sleepy. When ye Fei saw that his father didn't wake up, he turned off the TV and went back to bed yawning.
……………………
The next morning, ye Fei's father didn't wake up when he got up, so he went out to the breakfast shop where he often had breakfast and bought steamed buns, fried dough sticks and soybean milk.
When he came back, he woke up his father, and the father and son sat together for breakfast.
Ye Weiguo is also used to his son's mature and sensible style these days, which is also very gratifying.
Of course, he was embarrassed to be taken care of by his 10-year-old son.
“Er Pao, how's your study recently?”
Ye Weiguo tried to break some awkward silence.
“Well, it's OK.”
Ye Fei answered vaguely.
Although I forget everything I learned after work, I can't get hold of things in primary school.
“Well, that's good, that's good…”
Ye Weiguo nodded with a smile, and then he didn't know what to say.
He was the kind of silent character, now his son suddenly sensible, let him more do not know what to say.
“Dad
Ye Fei suddenly called out.
“Ah?What's the matter? ”
Ye Weiguo looked up at his son.
“If there is a woman who is good to you and you like it, I have no problem. I believe my mother wants someone to take care of you.”
Ye Fei suddenly said a sentence.
In the last life, there was a widow in the town who liked Ye Weiguo very much. Ye Weiguo should also have some good feelings. However, due to the consideration of Ye Fei and his guilt for his wife, he never considered remarriage*
 
 
 
 
New book issue more regular!!
 
Two thousand flowers and more!
500 evaluation votes plus more!
More than 588 bonus for single hit!
New book data is very important, also hope you support!
Thank you*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 5 dad's hero saves beauty
 
“Son, you… Why did you say that all of a sudden.”
Ye Weiguo was a little nervous. His son didn't find anything!
Some time ago, when he was at work, he saw two men with poor complexion, who were trying to help a woman living in the neighborhood.
The two men got angry and started to fight, but they were not the opponents of Ye Weiguo, who still practiced boxing every day after he retired from the army. After three or two times, they were knocked down and driven away.
In the next few days, women would send him a meal at noon to express their gratitude, and they would be familiar with each other.
From several envious colleagues, ye Weiguo also learned some information about the woman.
The woman's name is Cai Yuyan. She is in her early 30s. Her husband died of illness a few years ago, and they have no children.
Because she is beautiful and has a good figure, Cai Yuyan is a famous pretty widow in the community. Many divorced men, even unmarried, have pursued her.
However, for some reason, Cai Yuyan didn't like any of them. She has been alone all these years.
Several colleagues of Ye Weiguo can see that Cai Yuyan is obviously a little interested in Ye Weiguo.
Although the story of hero saving the United States is more conventional, it is still very lethal for such a woman who lacks a sense of security.
“Nothing. I'm just saying I don't mind if there is one.”
Ye Fei looks at his father's expression that he is not good at covering up. He probably guesses his mind, but he doesn't say it thoroughly.
In his last life, he was still the best middle school in the market. Ye Weiguo said that he would take him out to have a good celebration.
After that, I found that there was a “aunt Cai” waiting there.
Cai Yuyan has a good character. Maybe it's because she wants to have a child very much. She looks at Ye Fei's eyes full of spoils. She keeps bringing food to him.
However, ye Fei's mind was still very immature at that time. After he realized that his father wanted to find a stepmother for him, he was very angry. His nose was not his nose, but his eyes were not his eyes. He was very indifferent to Cai Yuyan, and finally he even dropped his chopsticks.
After that time, ye Fei never saw Cai Yuyan again.
After graduating from high school, he once asked his father about Aunt CAI.
Ye Weiguo told him that Aunt Cai moved back to her hometown later, and gradually lost contact with him.
Later, ye Fei went to college and then entered the workplace. He went home less and less. Every time he came back to see his father alone, he regretted what he had done when he was young, but it was too late.
Fortunately, it's not too late this time. My father is still young. I'd better have someone to accompany me for the rest of my life.
“So it is!”
Ye Weiguo was greatly relieved and said with a smile, “no, no one can take a fancy to me. Dad, I wish I had you.”
The mouth said so, but the mood became complicated.
He can't deny that he has some good feelings for Cai Yuyan.
Not only because she is beautiful, but also because she has a similar character with her wife, strong and gentle, which is the type that men want to marry home.
Ye Fei didn't say anything more. Just enough is enough. Whether he can succeed in the end depends on his father and aunt CAI.
After breakfast, ye Fei knocks on the door and shouts Xia Yuchan, and goes to school hand in hand.
Today, Xia Yuchan took the butterfly hairpin and tied her hair into a ball, which made her more playful and lovely.
“Brother Fei, I want to wear the dance shoes you sent me to school, but my mother won't let me, saying I can't wear that to school.”
On the way, the cicada pouts and complains.
“Your mother is right. Dance shoes are used for dancing. It's not suitable to go to school.”
Ye Fei can't help laughing.
Little girl, it's necessary to want to show off her bad beauty. Just look at her dress today.
“Well, I'm looking forward to the holiday. Then I can learn to dance. I'll be the first to dance for you.”
“That's a deal!”
“Mm-hmm!”
Two little people talked and laughed, and soon arrived at Guangming primary school in the town.
Xia Yuchan is one term lower than ye Fei and is in the fourth grade.
Xia Yuchan was sent to the classroom door of class one, grade four. Ye Fei touched her little head and said with a smile, “study hard. I'll come to you at noon and have dinner together.”
Ye Weiguo usually doesn't come back at noon, so ye Fei has dinner with Xia Yuchan.
“Well, bye, brother Fei!”
Summer language cicada sweet smile goodbye.
Ye Fei could not help but gently pinched her small face and turned away in a happy mood.
There are three classes in grade five of Guangming primary school. Ye Fei is in class two.
The classroom is not big, but there are more than 40 students. The desks and chairs fill the classroom, making the corridor very narrow.
“Brother Fei, did you see the number one in the world yesterday?”
Just came to his seat and sat down, a fat face came up.
This little fat man named Zhang Rui is his best friend. They have been in the same class since the third grade.
“Yes.”
Ye Fei nodded, opened the desk and stuffed the schoolbag in.
“It's so beautiful. My Vajra is not bad. Ho ho…”
Zhang xiaopang clenched his fist and waved it wildly. He gave himself a striking sound*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 6 Xia Yuchan is bullied
 
Ye Fei was embarrassed to see him play monkey, so he put out his hand and punched him in the belly.
Zhang xiaopang covers his stomach and stares at Ye Fei bitterly: “why, I've just had enough!”
“It looks silly.”
Ye Fei light way.
“Feige, how do I feel that you have changed these days? I don't go to the game hall after school, so I know to stay with your sister.”
Zhang Rui's eyes are full of resentment, just like a little daughter-in-law who has been neglected.
He is not very sociable in the class, just Ye Fei.
Ye Fei's mouth was puffed. He clenched his fist and threatened: “look at me like this again, be careful I'll beat you!”
Zhang Rui stepped back quickly and looked at him wrongly.
“After school in the afternoon, let's send cicada back first, and then go to the game hall together.”
Ye Fei decided to play with him.
First, he is nostalgic about the game hall of this era, and wants to see it again. Second, he also wants to maintain a good friendship with his best friend.
After graduating from junior high school in his previous life, Zhang Rui failed to enter the same high school with him and went to a higher vocational college where he studied cooking. For him as a foodie, he was also a very suitable major.
At first, they often contacted each other and went out together on holidays. Later, as ye Fei's study became more and more intense, the relationship gradually became estranged with time.
But then something happened that moved Ye Fei.
In his sophomore year, in order to buy a new mobile phone as a gift for his then girlfriend, he spent half a year of living expenses and had no money to eat.
In his heart, he is very proud. He doesn't want to ask for money from his family or borrow money from his classmates. He can only do part-time work as much as possible, but it's still very difficult for him to live part-time.
It's ok if he's alone, but it's a bit expensive to fall in love.
Later, Zhang Rui called him and said that he would come to their school to play with him and invite him to dinner. Ye Fei blurted out that he had no money to eat, but he couldn't invite him to dinner.
Zhang Rui asked anxiously after hearing this. Ye Fei had no choice but to tell the truth.
After the phone hung up, ye Fei received 7500 yuan from Zhang Rui's wechat.
You know, Zhang Rui was still working as an apprentice chef at that time, earning about 2000 yuan a month, which is probably all his savings.
Ye Fei doesn't want to accept it, but he is threatened by Zhang Rui. If he dares not to accept it, he will be regarded as a friend.
After that day, their contact became frequent again.
In this life, ye Fei also wants to help his best friend and make his later life more smooth and happy.
“Really?Great. I heard that there's a new game hall nearby. I haven't been there yet. I've agreed to go together after school. ”
Zhang Rui immediately became elated, so happy that his eyes narrowed into a slit.
At this time, the class bell rings.
“I see. Go back to your seat.”
Ye Fei waved funny.
There are four classes in the morning, two math classes and two English classes.
The knowledge of primary school is simple for ye Fei. It's a little boring to listen to him. He holds his chin with one hand and looks out of the window in a daze, thinking about some plans for the future.
………………
At noon after school, ye Fei and Zhang Rui go out of the classroom together, ready to find Xia Yuchan to go home for dinner.
“Ye Fei, ye Fei.”
A little baby fat girl ran over in panic.
Ye Fei recognized that the girl was a good friend in the class with Xia Yuchan. Seeing that she looked flustered, he immediately realized that something had happened. He rushed forward and asked, “Xiong Jia, what's the matter?What happened? ”
“Little cicada, little cicada was bullied by a boy. Go and help her.”
Xiong Jia's eyes were red, and she was almost crying.
“Shit
Zhang Rui was so rude.
Ye Fei's face was gloomy and he didn't say anything. He rushed to the classroom of Xia Yuchan.
Zhang Rui and Xiong Jia run slowly, panting behind.
“Dai Tong, you, will you return the hairpin to me? I'm going home.”
When ye Feichong was outside the classroom of class 4, he heard the familiar voice of Xia Yuchan.
Weak voice with a little cry, full of supplication and helplessness.
Ye Fei's anger sprang up.
Through the window, he saw in front of Xia Yuchan, a tiger Headed Boy with her butterfly hairpin in his hand and a mocking smile on his face.
“Don't you return it, Xia Yuchan. When you were in class, did you tell Xiong Jia that you wanted to marry a boy? You're only eight years old. It's a shame. That's what adults can do. Do you want to have children?”
“Ha ha…”
“Having a baby, Xia Yuchan is going to have a baby. What a shame!”
A few of the little boys laughed at him.
Some of the students who haven't gone back, some of them laugh again, some of them feel sorry for Xia Yuchan, but they don't dare to help.
“No, no, we…”
Xia Yuchan's big eyes were full of tears, and he looked flustered and wanted to explain, but he didn't know how to say it. His voice was completely covered up by the laughter.
“Bang!”
The door of the classroom was kicked open, which made everyone jump.
The bear child named Dai Tong just turned his head and looked at it. He was kicked by Ye Fei and fell back heavily*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 7 human beast Zhao Dabao
 
“Brother Fei.”
Summer language cicada see ye Fei, hold back tears immediately can't stop flow down.
Ye Fei saw that his heart was about to break. He reached forward to wipe her tears and gently comforted her: “it's OK, it's OK, don't cry.”
“Well!”
Summer language cicada sobs and nods, in the heart of fear and confusion quickly fade.
From the time of magistrate, as long as ye Fei was around, she was not afraid of anything.
“Which bastard bullied little cicada's sister!”
There is a roar at the door. Zhang Rui and Xiong Jia rush into the classroom in a sweat.
A few bear children were a little scared when they saw the arrival of two senior students.
In the simple cognition of these bear children, the higher grade means that their fists are more powerful, and ye Fei and Zhang Rui are relatively tall of the same age.
“You, you dare kick me.”
Dai Tong doesn't counselle. After getting up from the ground, he stares at Ye Fei fiercely.
“Give it back, please.”
Ye Fei's face coldly stretched out his hand.
Dai Tong Leng Leng, and then angrily raised his hand, posture will be the hairpin fell to the ground.
“You dare!I repeat, change the card back. ”
Every word of Ye Fei's words contains the dignity that does not match his age.
A group of bear children just felt as if they were facing their angry elders, and they were scared to shiver for no reason.
Dai Tong is no exception. His heart beats wildly, but he feels that if he is so obedient, he won't be so powerful in his class.
“I'll count three and put the card in my hand intact. It's OK, or you don't have to go back.”
After ye Fei said that, he began to count down.
When counting to the last second, Dai Tong still didn't hold on, gritted his teeth and put the hairpin in his hand, then ran to the door quickly.
“Asshole, ye Fei, I know your name. You wait. My brother will beat you for me.”
Dai Tong put down his cruel words at the door, then turned around and ran away for fear that ye Fei would catch up and beat him.
A few small followers who laughed at Xia Yuchan before also ran away in a hurry.
Ye Fei didn't pay attention to it at all. He took the hairpin of the butterfly to Xia Yuchan.
“Feige, why don't you beat them?”
Zhang Rui came over with his fist clenched. He looked resentful. He was ready to make a big scene!
“A bunch of kids, there's no need to pay attention.”
Ye Fei's reply was light.
“Yes, too!”
Zhang Rui nodded subconsciously, and then he was stunned. It seems that they are one or two years older than ye Fei's little boy?
“Let's go home for dinner. Can I buy you fried ham sausage on the way?”
Ye Fei smiles and touches Xia Yuchan's head.
“Mm-hmm!”
Xia Yuchan's big eyes lit up, and her little face was smiling. She put up two fingers: “I want to eat two, OK?”
“No, it's not good to eat too much fried food. I have to have lunch when I get home.”
“All right then!”
“Fat man, Xiong Jia, come together, I invite you.”
Ye Fei said to them with a smile.
They both nodded happily.
The fried ham sausage on the street outside the school is a favorite snack for students. But nowadays, the children of ordinary families have little pocket money and can only buy it once in a while.
The four left the teaching building together and came to the stall opposite the school.
“Four sausages, boss.”
Ye Fei said with a smile to the stall owner.
“Good!”
The landlady agreed with a smile and skillfully put four ham sausages into the oil pan.
Deep fried sausages are golden on both sides, sprinkled with chili noodles, pepper powder, cumin and other spices. Some students who can't afford to buy them are so greedy that they can't help swallowing.
A piece of ham sausage costs one yuan. Ye Fei hands the landlady a piece of ten yuan. This is his weekly allowance.
I was about to take over the six yuan that the landlady was looking for when I suddenly saw a burly figure not far away, who was nearly two meters tall, just like a human beast.
The figure was dressed in dirty and shabby clothes, and looked at the stall, salivating down the corner of his mouth to the ground.
Ye Fei suddenly thought of some things in his previous life and said to the landlady with a smile: “boss, don't change it. Another six yuan, put it in a bag.”
Landlady Leng next, happy promise, nimble and help to do six, with a transparent bag packed and handed to Ye Fei.
“Brother Fei, give me another one!”
Zhang Rui has finished his meal, eager to look at the bag in Ye Fei's hand.
“There's no more for you.”
Ye Fei gave him a pair of white eyes, quickly ran to the burly figure in front of him, and handed him the bag twisted in his hand: “Dabao, here you are.”
His name is Zhao Dabao. He is a poor man. When he was a baby, his brain was burned by a high fever. He had some problems in intelligence. But God gave him a strong body different from ordinary people.
In ancient times, it was a member of the general in the battlefield.
But now, it seems a bit out of place.
His mother ran away with a rich man from other places soon after he was born. His father accidentally broke his leg when he was working on the construction site a few years ago, and then he became lame. He could not continue to work on the construction site, so he could only help to do odd jobs occasionally.
Father and son's life suddenly become tight up, and Zhao Dabao eat more, let the family more join not enough.
The reason why Ye Fei knew him was because of something happened in his previous life*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 8 the decision to change the miserable fate of a fool
 
“Really?For me? ”
Zhao Dabao pointed to himself with a surprise expression on his face.
“Well, here you are. Eat it!”
Ye Fei nodded with a smile.
“Wow, thank you. You're a good man.”
Zhao Dabao took the bag, took out one like a string, and then it disappeared.
Throwing away the bamboo stick, he chewed and looked down at Ye Fei, who only reached his navel. He asked vaguely, “by the way, how do you know me?”
“I've seen you and heard your name called.”
Ye Fei replied with a smile.
“Well, ha ha, after I ate your food, we will be friends. If someone bullies you, tell me, I'll beat him for you!”
Zhao Dabao waved his fist as big as a real sandbag and said in a voice.
“Ha ha… OK, I'll go back first. Bye!”
Ye Fei said goodbye to him with a smile.
“Well, bye, thank you.”
Zhao Dabao giggled and waved.
Ye Fei turns around and walks to Xia Yuchan, who is afraid of Zhao Dabao.
“Brother Fei, do you know this scary big man?”
Zhang Rui asked curiously.
“I used to know each other.”
Ye Fei smiles and nods. What he said before is of course a previous life.
But in fact, he and Zhao Dabao did not have a direct intersection, but Zhao Dabao's unusual burly figure and what happened to him in his previous life made Ye Fei have a deep memory.
I remember it was the winter vacation of senior two. When he went to the Internet bar to look up some information, he met Zhao Dabao, who was sitting opposite him watching people play games.
At that time, he was mixed up with a few young people who were in a bad mood. They may have used him as a thug and a runner,
However, Zhao Dabao is simple and straightforward. He should regard those people as his real friends and be happy to let him buy things and run errands.
He didn't care about it at that time. After all, he didn't know me. He didn't have the leisure to go to the ideal university.
But what he didn't expect was that just two months later, a piece of bad news spread all over the small town, which was not big at all, and also appeared in the news of the TV station.
Zhao lame son of the silly family, accidentally killed people.
When ye Fei saw the news on TV at that time, he looked at Zhao Dabao's father, who was crying in the interview. He couldn't calm down for a long time. He always felt that he had done something wrong.
He inquired about the story from his father ye Weiguo and learned that Zhao Dabao was helping those so-called friends to vent their anger. He didn't control his strength and killed them.
And the cause of the incident, just because a game lost, Zhao Dabao's friends and others real PK, and then was beaten, he asked Zhao Dabao to help him to revenge.
After hearing this, ye Fei felt extremely ridiculous. He remembered Zhao Dabao's innocent smile when he helped people to buy water. He regretted it for a long time.
If at that time he went to mind his own business and let Zhao Dabao stay away from his friends, would Zhao Dabao not have such an ending later.
This life since met again, that leaf flies also don't plan to sit by and ignore no longer.
……………………
Xia Wenhua works in the city, and he doesn't have time to go home for lunch, so he usually has only Chen Hong and his two children for lunch.
Xia Yuchan complains to her mother and says that she is not happy at school next morning.
In class, Xia Yuchan whispered to her deskmate Xiong Jia about how happy her birthday was yesterday, how delicious the cake was, what gifts she had received, and so on. She also mentioned that she had a baby kiss with Ye Fei and would marry Ye Fei when she grew up.
This was heard by Dai Tong in the back row. After class, he suddenly grabbed the butterfly hairpin on Xia Yuchan's head and took the lead in teasing her.
Xia Yuchan pouted and complained: “Dai Tong is a nuisance. He always bullies the girls in the class, but brother Fei is so fierce that he is scared to run away.”
“It's bullshit.”
Chen Hong corrected with a smile, gave her and ye Fei some dishes, looked at Ye Fei with admiration and said, “Xiaofei, thank you for protecting Xiaochan.”
Ye Fei quickly shook his head: “this is what I should have done, and it's also my fault, so the cicada will be laughed at.”
“No, it's not my brother's fault. It's Dai Tong. They are so annoying.”
Summer language cicada immediately crisp voice retort.
“So are the teachers in this school, no matter what.”
Chen hongben is the character of protecting Duzi. She is also angry when she learns that her daughter has been bullied.
“After school, the teacher has gone, I didn't see it!”
Summer language cicada mouth explanation.
“It's their parents' fault. It's true that their children are not well educated. It's nothing to bully their classmates at school all day.”
Chen Hong's discontent.
“Auntie, it's OK. I'm here. No one can bully cicada.”
Ye Fei's tone is solemn assurance.
Dai Tong, the bear child, said hard words before he ran away. It seems that he should move his brother to be a rescuer. When his brother is solved, the little boy should be counselled.
As for whether he can fight better than Dai Tong, ye Fei doesn't worry too much. The real fight is not to see who has a hard fist.
“Of course, Auntie believes you. You're good.”
Chen Hong rubbed his head with a smile, and felt that the little son-in-law was more intimate*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 9 game hall Meets God of wealth
 
After school in the afternoon, ye Fei and Zhang Rui will send Xia Yuchan home together, and then go straight to the new game hall that Zhang Rui said.
With the rapid development of home game console and computer games, the brilliance of arcade games in the 1990s has begun to decline.
But in such a small town where computers are not yet popular, the game hall is still very hot. After all, there are all kinds of new machines, such as dancing machine, shooting machine, racing game machine and so on.
When they walked into the game hall, they found that almost all the popular machines were occupied, and there were many people waiting behind.
“It's too late. There are too many people.”
Zhang Rui felt his head and said in distress.
“Look around!”
Ye Fei smiles and pats him on the shoulder. He just comes to have a look at nostalgia. He is not very interested in these games.
“I'll go to the boss and change the money. I'll treat you.”
Zhang Rui took out a twenty dollar bill and ran to the counter.
Ye Fei walks around the game hall.
In addition to some social youth, there are also many students, most of whom come from two middle schools in the small town. We can also see a few pupils like them.
“Liu da'er, you're not good at this technique. Let me help you!”
“Roll, roll!”
All of a sudden, ye Fei heard some familiar nicknames, surprised eyes to follow.
Sure enough, Liu Laifu is the target of his first pot of gold.
After Liu Laifu won the lottery in his previous life, he soon bought a racer and took a beautiful woman for a ride in the small town all day.
In 2005, there were few luxury cars in Xiqiao Town with a population of less than 120000, so it was quite conspicuous.
Ye Fei had seen Liu Laifu several times at that time, and he still remembered his obscene appearance, especially his big and strange ears. He would not admit that he was wrong.
At this time, Liu Laifu was sitting in front of a coin pusher with a small basket of game coins beside him. He was yelling at the young man with little yellow hair on his shoulder.
“Brother Fei, what's the matter?”
Zhang Rui ran over with a small bag of game coins and asked suspiciously.
“Nothing.”
Ye Fei smiles.
“Oh, let's go and play. I see that the machine of the Three Kingdoms war period is empty over there. Today, I'm doing activities with 20 yuan and 50 game coins. I can play it for a long time.”
Zhang Rui said happily.
Ye Fei is too lazy to beat him. With his skill, he can't play for long.
Later, they played several arcade games and shooting machine.
During this period, ye Fei kept an eye on Liu Laifu.
After playing for about an hour, Zhang Rui only had the last few game coins left. At this time, ye Fei suddenly saw that Liu Laifu got up and was ready to leave.
“Zhang Rui, I left in advance. Are you with me or not?”
Ye Fei said to Zhang Rui in a hurry.
“Ah, let's go now!”
Zhang Rui looked at the remaining game currency in his hand, shook his head and said, “brother Fei, go ahead, I'll play for a while.”
“Well, you must go back before dark.”
Ye Fei's tone is serious.
“Don't worry!”
Zhang Rui nodded.
Ye Fei also no longer says much, followed that Liu Laifu to leave the game hall together.
It should be that he lost a lot of game money. Liu was not in a beautiful mood. He walked on the road with his hands in his pocket and scolded. Ye Fei could hear it very clearly from more than ten meters away.
Ye Fei is not sure whether Liu Laifu bought the lottery today, but he is ready to follow him these days.
However, to his surprise, Liu Laifu stopped at the gate of a lottery shop, then turned and walked in.
Ye Fei restrained his excitement and trotted to the lottery shop.
The lottery shop is not big. It looks like 20 Ping. Several old lottery people are sitting there discussing the trend of lottery numbers in this issue.
“Oh, big ear Liu, I haven't seen you for a few days. Where did you get rich?”
The boss is a bald middle-aged man. When he saw Liu Laifu, he couldn't help making fun of him.
“I went to the newly opened game hall today to make a lot of money. The boss was so black that he absolutely adjusted the machine. I lost a lot. Motherfucker, I won't go any more.”
Liu Laifu's face was not happy, and then said to the boss: “as before, give me five notes.”
“Money
The boss held out his hand with a smile.
“Damn, can I still owe you that little money?Charge first
“I'm sorry, it's a small business, no credit.”
“Shit!Lao Xu, you're too mean. I'm a regular here. ”
“How can anyone buy lottery tickets on credit? If they win the grand prize, will it be yours or mine?”
The boss is not angry said.
After entering the shop, standing there quietly, ye Fei, who is very humble, can't help sighing when he hears this.
The boss may regret it later. If he really borrows the ten yuan, even if the winner is Liu Laifu, he can fight for a share.
“Damn it, you're tough.”
Liu Laifu made a rude remark and touched several pockets on his body. At last, he found only four steel bars.
The boss and a few old lottery fans all looked at him with joking eyes.
“Make two bets!”
Liu Laifu is used to this kind of sight long ago, cold face pats four yuan on the stage.
“Thank you for your patronage!”
The boss collected the money into the counter and gave him a lottery ticket*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 10 the first pot of gold is here
 
“Brother, can you show me that?”
Ye Fei stepped forward quickly and showed a pure and frank smile to Liu Laifu.
“Why?”
Liu Laifu frowned and stared at the little boy in front of him.
“I learned to watch facial features from the masters on TV. Brother, you have full nose, bright and ruddy forehead, and huge earlobes. All these mean fortune. I think you are a lucky person who wants to buy lottery tickets with you and win big prizes.”
For the first bucket of gold, ye Fei also don't have to be cheeky.
This flattery stunned the lottery shop owners and several old lottery fans.
Liu Laifu was stunned for a while, and then he was in full bloom. His originally gloomy mood suddenly became happy, and he stuffed the lottery ticket into Ye Fei's hand.
“Well said, here you are. I'll buy it with you. It's absolutely no problem.”
After ye Fei took it, he pretended to look at it, nodded and muttered in a low voice: “these two numbers are good. They should win the lottery.”
Then he took five yuan out of his pocket and handed it to the boss with the list.
“Boss, give me the same one as this one.”
Xu boss Lengleng ecstatic took over, surprised eyes staring at Ye Fei said: “children, do you really want to buy?”
According to the regulations, it is not allowed to sell lottery tickets to minors. It is the first time for such a 10-year-old child to buy lottery tickets.
Of course, the rules are dead and people are alive. Some teenagers, junior high school students and senior high school students often come to the store to have fun, which is also a minor.
“Well, please.”
Ye Fei nodded with a smile.
“Then don't buy it with him. I've never won a prize for Liu da'er. It's a waste of pocket money.”
A kind reminder from boss Xu.
“Damn, Lao Xu, what do you mean?Looking for something? ”
Liu Laifu immediately became angry and glared at his boss fiercely. He had the appearance of fighting when he didn't agree with him.
“Brother, boss, don't quarrel, make money with peace.”
Ye Fei quickly appeased and said to the boss, “boss, just give me the same one. Thank you.”
“You little baby, ah, forget it, I don't care.”
Boss Xu sighed, and then helped to make the same list.
Looking at a large and a small figure to leave the back, the boss and several old people in the shop are shaking their heads and laughing bitterly.
“What an eye opener! Today, a ten-year-old can even buy lottery tickets by looking at her face?”
“Ha ha, it's just childish language. Can Liu da'er be lucky?”
“Also, if he can win the grand prize, it's God's blindness.”
“I don't know who's the child. He's so handsome, but he's a little silly.”
“Don't follow big ear Liu to learn bad.”
A few people didn't expect that they came to the lottery shop again. After they learned the news of two big prizes from boss Xu, they were all dumbfounded.
…………
After leaving the lottery shop, ye Fei bought two meat buns with the change of one yuan and gave one to Liu Laifu.
“Brother, my name is Liu Laifu. What's your name?”
Liu Laifu asked with a smile.
“Ye Fei.”
“Good name, just like my name.”
Liu Laifu chewed the steamed stuffed bun and said happily: “you still have vision, and you know that I have great fortune. I have a hunch that I will win the grand prize this time.”
“Brother Liu, if you really win the grand prize, what are your plans?”
Ye Fei suddenly asked a sentence.
“Needless to say, we should arrange a Big Ben first, so that those who look down on Lao Tzu will envy him.”
“Brother Liu, you may be lucky all your life, but you can't be lucky all the time. If you squander, even a golden mountain will be defeated.”
Ye Fei uses the mature tone of the person who does not accord with the contract age, well intentioned reminded a sentence.
After all, it's the first pot of gold Liu Laifu helped him earn.
Liu Laifu looked at the strange child in surprise. He didn't understand how the 10-year-old could say such a truth.
“I have to go home for dinner. Bye, brother Liu!”
Ye Fei's face reappeared the childlike smile. After saying goodbye to Liu Laifu, he ran away.
As for whether Liu Laifu has taken his words to heart, ye Fei doesn't care. He just does what he should do.
If there is no cure, there is nothing he can do.
When ye Fei came home, his father had already come back from work and had just finished the meal.
Two dishes, one meat and one vegetable, plus a tomato and egg soup, is not delicious, but for ye Weiguo, who hardly entered the kitchen before his wife died, it was good enough.
“Dad, do you know Zhao Dabao?”
Father and son eat food, ye Fei suddenly raised his head and asked.
“Zhao Dabao?”
“Well, it's the big guy who's a little silly.”
“Oh, you say him. I've seen him several times. He and his father, Zhao lame, went to our neighborhood to sell fruit in a cart. They are a pair of poor people. How can we suddenly talk about him?”
Ye Weiguo looks at his son suspiciously.
“It's nothing. I just think if he goes to be a soldier, it should be very good. Dad, do you have a way?”
Ye Fei asked casually*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 11 wolf cubs with fierce eyes
 
“There must be a way, but why do you suddenly have such an idea?”
Ye Weiguo is a little curious.
“I have played with Zhao Dabao before. I think that although he is a little silly, he is upright and simple. Such a person is easily influenced by the outside world. I saw him playing with several young people two days ago, and I think it's not good.”
Ye Fei tells a little lie. He knows Ye Weiguo's character as a soldier. He hates those idle youths in society.
Hearing this, ye Weiguo frowned and nodded: “it's really bad. Zhao Dabao is easy to be used and may do something wrong.”
“And don't you think that Zhao Dabao's physique would be a good candidate to be a soldier?It's good for the country and for his family. ”
Ye Fei continued to push.
“You son of a bitch, it's becoming less and less like a child to think about things.”
Ye Weiguo looked at his son funny and gratified, nodded and said: “I'll call the old monitor later and ask about it. It should be no problem. Of course, it depends on the attitude of Zhao Dabao and his father.”
“That's great.”
Ye Fei is a little excited, so that his heart is untied.
As for whether the father and son of the Zhao family will agree or not, there is no need to think about it. How can his father refuse such a good opportunity to make Zhao Dabao useful to the country and society.
………………
After school the next afternoon, ye Fei went home with Xia Yuchan and Zhang Rui as usual.
Just out of the school a distance, came to the corner of the street, was blocked.
One of them is a little kid with a smile. Who else is Dai Tong.
In addition, there are three young people who are more than 1.7 meters tall. Compared with Ye Fei's small body now, there is a big gap.
“Fat man, you protect the cicada. If the situation is not right, take her back to school to find the teacher.”
Ye Fei blocks the cicada behind him and says to Zhang Rui in a low voice.
“No, I'm not going.”
Summer language cicada small hand tightly grasped the corner of his clothes, lovely young face is full of worry and worry.
“I won't go either. I'll fight with them.”
Zhang Rui clenched his fist fiercely.
“Spell it for you!”
Ye Fei glared at him, gently broke off Xia Yuchan's little hand, rubbed her little head, and said with a smile: “don't worry, it's OK.”
“Brother, it's the boy who beat me.”
Dai Tong points to Ye Fei and complains to a young man who is similar to him.
Dai Hui nodded his head and said to his two companions, “Mao, Qiangzi, just teach me a lesson. After all, I'm only a primary school student.”
“I understand. I can't be serious about a primary school student.”
“It's really troublesome. We're going to be bullied by our classmates. Our faces are gone.”
Two people impatiently complain, with Dai Hui together toward Ye Fei this way.
Ye Fei looks at the three people calmly and picks up a stone beside his feet and holds it in his hand.
He didn't expect Dai Tong's brother to bring two companions. If he was alone, he would have no problem with his ruthlessness.
“Oh?This kid wants to fight back. ”
Mao was surprised.
“His eyes are a little fierce. He doesn't look like a ten-year-old. It's so strange.”
Qiangzi's face was slightly dignified.
“Haha… Qiangzi, aren't you afraid of a ten-year-old kid?”
Mao laughed and mocked.
“Fuck you. When I said I was afraid, I just thought it was a little strange.”
“Ye Fei, right? We don't want to bully children. You apologize to my brother and slap him. That's OK.”
Dai Hui tilts his head slightly, with a social tone. His hairstyle is very elegant, with a long oblique bangs, which is in line with the aesthetic taste of non mainstream youth.
“Dai Tong bullied me first. Brother Fei is right. Don't beat him. Beat me. Brother Zhang Rui, let me go!”
Xia Yuchan screams in a hurry. Her voice is full of crying. She wants to come forward, but Zhang Rui pulls her arm.
“Brother, don't beat the cicada.”
Dai Tong called out in a hurry.
Children don't know what men and women like, but he should have a good feeling for Xia Yuchan, so he will steal her hairpin and bully her.
One is a little jealous, and the other is that boys of this age are used to using this mischievous way to attract the attention of girls.
Dai Hui turned their heads and looked at Dai Tong like a fool. Only when they were crazy would they fight a little girl.
“You think clearly, you must keep your hands when you hit me, but I don't need to. Fighting is not just about fists. I'm still under age. Even if you take one of you to the hospital with this stone, it will only be regarded as legitimate self-defense.”
Ye Fei clenches the stone in his hand and stares at them with deep dark eyes. Dai Hui's indifferent and calm tone makes them feel more and more evil.
This is not a ten-year-old child should have calm, that fierce eyes like staring at the prey wolf cub.
Three people look at each other, are some bottomless in the heart*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 12 people don't talk much
 
The arrow has to be fired on the string.
If they are really scared away by a primary school student, they will not be able to mix in the future.
“Little boy, you are crazy. If you have seed, try it. Come on, face me.”
The temper of the most hot hair angry, take the initiative to put his face forward to provoke Ye Fei.
Ye Fei flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He didn't speak much. He jumped up and covered his head with the stone in his hand.
“Ah
Ah Mao fell down, covered his forehead and rolled on the ground, howling.
“Lying trough!”
Dai Hui and hadron were so scared that they were rude. Subconsciously, they stepped back two steps and looked at Ye Fei in horror.
How could they have thought that the boy was so cruel that he said he would do it. Even if it was the strength of a ten-year-old child, it was no joke to hit the head with a stone.
Zhang Rui and Xia Yuchan in the back are white with fright. After Zhang Rui regained his mind, he quickly blocked Xia Yuchan's sight with his hand.
“He told me to do it.”
Ye Fei's face is calm, and the stone stained with some blood makes Dai Hui's pupils shrink slightly.
Dai Hui and Qiangzi looked at this strange child, but at the bottom of their hearts, for a moment, there was no reason to admit their fear.
Aware of the changes in their eyes, ye Fei is slightly relieved. He didn't expect that Ah Mao would cooperate so well and give him a good chance to set an example to others.
However, what he didn't consider is that the strength of his body is still too small.
Ah Mao, who was knocked down by his stone, covered his forehead and stood up slowly with a gloomy face. His red eyes were staring at Ye Fei.
“Fat man, go and shout!”
Ye Fei's face changed greatly, holding the stone tightly and shouting.
“Brother Fei, run, too. I'll call someone right away.”
Zhang Rui is not stupid either. Knowing that it's not the time to be brave, he takes Xia Yuchan to run away and wants to call adults for help.
“Damn, you son of a bitch, I'm going to kill you.”
Mao's eyes were full of anger and resentment.
Still calm, Dai Hui and Qiang Zi's face slightly changed, realizing that this might be a big deal.
Not far away, Dai Tong is also trembling with fright. He has never seen this scene. In the end he can imagine, ye Fei is scared by his brother, and then he apologizes to him with tears.
“If you have the ability, try it. My father is a retired soldier of honor. If anything happens to me, you can't think about it.”
Ye Fei's heart beats fast, but he still pretends to be calm and moves out his father to scare off the angry young man.
It's impossible for him to beat the other side because of his small body.
“Mao, calm down.”
“Don't mess about.”
Both Dai Hui and Qiangzi could not help pacifying.
“Shit, calm down, NIMA. It's not you who are beaten, is it?”
Ah Mao was completely angry and dazzled. He roared at them and then rushed to Ye Fei with his fists clenched.
Ye Fei flustered, raised the hands of the stone again hit in the past, but had been prepared by the hands of a Mao block, and then directly grabbed the stone.
“Son of a bitch, you drag again, damn, dare to let me see blood, no one can save you today!”
Mao grinned grimly, and then he saw the child smile.
“Dong Dong…”
The ground seemed to tremble with the sound of heavy and rapid footsteps.
As soon as a Mao's face was puzzled, he suddenly felt that it was dark on his head. Then his collar was grabbed, and his feet began to hang up from the ground.
He turned his head stiffly and saw a big angry face.
“Zhao… Zhao fool, what do you want to do?”
Mao's voice trembled with fear.
They all know Zhao Dabao. Some time ago, they met some big brothers outside the school. They played outside. When they met the lame man who was selling fruit, they ate a few fruits for nothing.
Then Zhao Dabao suddenly rushed over like a wild animal. A man chased more than ten of them and ran all over the street. At last, most of them were put down.
Zhao Dabao ignored him and grabbed him like a chicken. He looked at Ye Fei and asked, “are they bullying you?I'll beat them for you. ”
“Zhao Dabao, are you crazy? This boy has nothing to do with you. Let me down.”
A Mao screamed in panic and kicked his feet in the air
“He invited me to eat. He's my good friend.”
Zhao Dabao glared at him fiercely.
“Damn, I'll treat you too. You can tell me what you want to eat.”
Ah Mao yelled angrily.
Zhao Dabao slapped him on the melon seeds of his brain and hit Ah Mao straight for a while. Then he looked disgusted and said, “you think I'm stupid!”
“Isn't your mother stupid?”
Mao cursed his mother in his heart, but he didn't dare to speak.
Dai Hui, Qiang Zi and Dai Tong, who are standing further away, are also stunned by the sudden appearance of Zhao Dabao.
“Admit your mistake. Don't trouble me any more. It's all over today.”
Ye Fei said to Mao with a smile.
“Damn, I'll admit my mistake to you?”
Of course, Mao was not happy. However, Zhao Dabao slapped him on the forehead and almost didn't let him faint.
“I'm wrong, brother. Let me go. If I'm wrong, I'll admit it.”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 13 a little fat man without a name
 
“Well, Dabao, let him go!”
“Good!”
Zhao Dabao nodded with a smile and threw Ah Mao aside like a litter.
Ah Mao, who landed on his ass, screamed again. He had a complaint in his heart, but he didn't dare to say it.
“Who dares to bully him in the future? I'll beat you to death!”
Zhao Dabao's fierce eyes swept the three people and threatened them fiercely.
Dai Hui and Qiangzi shook their heads and said they didn't dare. Then they stepped forward to help their good brother ah Mao up and left with Dai Tong.
Originally prepared to call for help, Zhang Rui and Xia Yuchan did not run far back.
“Brother Fei, are you ok?Did you get hurt? ”
Summer language cicada tearful eyes whirling, nervous and worried face asked.
“It's OK. I haven't lost a hair.”
Ye Fei grinned and looked up to thank Zhao Dabao: “brother Dabao, thank you. Fortunately, you showed up in time.”
“Hey, hey… It's OK. We're friends!”
Zhao Dabao smiles and swings his big hand like a palm fan.
“This big fool seems to be very good!”
Zhang Rui is not so afraid of Zhao Dabao, and has a little favor.
“I'm not stupid. I'll beat you!”
Zhao Dabao raised his fist to frighten him.
Zhang Rui shrunk his neck and nodded: “yes, you're not stupid. I'm wrong.”
“By the way, I don't know your name yet?”
Zhao Dabao smiles and touches his head. He looks at Ye Fei and asks.
“My name is Ye Fei. He's Zhang Rui. This is my sister Xia Yuchan.”
Ye Fei introduces it with a smile.
“Ye Fei, well, I remember, you are Xia…”
Zhao Dabao didn't know many words, so he forgot how to pronounce the name of Xia Yuchan.
“My name is Xia Yuchan, big brother. You can call me Xiao Chan.”
Summer language cicada crisp reply.
“Well, sister cicada, hey, hey…”
Zhao Dabao nodded with a silly smile. This nickname is much easier to remember.
“And me, and me?”
Zhang Rui pointed to himself and yelled.
Zhao Dabao looked at him: “you are a little fat man.”
“Poof!”
“Hee hee…”
Ye Fei and Xia Yuchan look at Zhang Rui with a confused face. They can't help laughing.
“Dabao, can you take me to your house? I want to talk to your father about something.”
Ye Fei said suddenly.
“To my house?Yes, yes! ”
Zhao Dabao happily promised that he had never brought his friends home since he was young. His father would be very happy.
So they went to Zhao Dabao's house together.
Zhao Dabao, who is close to two meters in height, and ye Fei, who is less than one meter and five in height, form a sharp contrast and attract the attention of many passers-by.
Talking and chatting along the way, Xia Yuchan and Zhang Rui become closer to Zhao Dabao and know that he is a big man who is easy to get along with.
Zhao Dabao's family is located in the remote area of the small town, which is a kind of rural house.
Far away, ye Fei saw a middle-aged man with a full face of vicissitudes, sitting on the bench at the door, smoking dry tobacco.
“Dad
Zhao Dabao cried with a smile.
After seeing ye Fei's three children, the man got up and limped over.
He is not tall. He is only about 1.7 meters tall. Because he has a lame leg, he is even shorter when walking. I don't know how to give birth to such a big man as Zhao Dabao.
“Hello, uncle.”
“Good uncle…”
Ye Fei takes the lead to say hello to the man, and Xia Yuchan and Zhang Rui follow suit.
“Well, hello.”
The man squeezed out a reluctant smile and nodded.
“Dad, they are my friends, this is Ye Fei, this is little cicada sister, and little fat man.”
Zhao dabaoxing introduced his three children with high spirits.
Zhang Rui wants to cry without tears. How can he even lose his nickname.
Zhao Jishan, the real name of Zhao lame, heard that his son had friends. Even if he was just three children, he was happy to smile and warmly invited them to eat fruit.
The main hall was a little narrow, with only an old wooden square table. After Zhao Dabao sat down, the bench creaked.
Zhao lame to a few people to choose some pretty good fruit out, he did not sell out today.
“Come on, eat fruit, eat fruit.”
Father and son laugh a little similar, both give people a simple and honest feeling.
“Uncle Zhao, someone wanted to beat me today. Brother Dabao saved me. I thank him very much.”
Ye Fei said with a smile to Zhao Jishan.
“Well, it should be.”
Zhao Jishan nodded with a smile, and then stared at Zhao Dabao solemnly: “Dabao, you didn't do it, did you?”
He is very clear about the importance of his son's attack. He has always been worried that he will break into trouble outside.
“No, No.”
Zhao Dabao was a little awed by his father. He quickly shook his head to deny that the slap of a Mao was not a fight in his understanding. At most, he patted the guy.
“That's good.”
Zhao Jishan was relieved.
“Uncle, I've come here today to discuss something with you.”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 14 is ready for the lottery
 
“To discuss things?”
Zhao Jishan looks at the baby with a puzzled face.
“Yes, it's about big brother Bao.”
Ye Fei smiles and explains: “well, my father used to be an honorary soldier who retired from the army. He has some connections in the military. Maybe he can recommend big brother Bao to be a soldier. Of course, you have to agree.”
Zhao Jishan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his face was slightly old, and his hand holding the pipe began to shake.
“You, are you serious?Is that what your father said?Who's your father?Why help my son? ”
A series of problems came crashing down.
Zhao Jishan didn't think the child was teasing him. Judging from ye Fei's words and behavior, he also noticed that the child was a little unusual.
It's just that the surprise came so suddenly that he couldn't believe it.
He is most concerned about his son's future.
Now he can barely support his son. When he gets old, or suddenly falls ill and dies, who will take care of his son?
It's not that he didn't want to send his son to serve in the army, but he suffered from the lack of a way. Moreover, the army is not so easy to advance now, and he also needs to be assessed. Because his son doesn't know a few characters, it's impossible without a way.
Ye Fei laughs at Zhao Jishan's query and replies, “my father's name is Ye Weiguo. I mentioned this to my father. He agrees with me and thinks that brother Dabao will have a bright future in the army.”
“That's right. Good, good, little baby. Thank you. Thank you very much.”
Zhao Jishan's eyes are moist, his hands are pressing Ye Fei's shoulder, and his voice is hoarse and he even says thanks.
“What does brother Dabao say?”
Ye Fei's inquiring eyes look at Zhao Dabao.
“He dares not to try.”
Zhao Jishan turned his stern eyes on his son.
Zhao Dabao scratched his head blankly: “what is being a soldier?Where am I going? ”
“Have you ever seen a TV play, a kind of war movie about fighting devils, when you are a soldier, you are going to train, and then you are going to defend your country and be useful to the country and the society as you are on TV.”
Ye Fei tried to explain it in simple and clear words.
“Yes, that's OK. I want to be a soldier.”
Zhao Dabao nodded happily and said, “but is there food there? I have a big appetite. Do I have a bed to sleep?”
Ye Fei couldn't help but be amused: “of course, not only, but also often eat meat, which will surely make you eat well and sleep well.”
“Well, well, I'll go.”
Zhao Dabao nodded happily and agreed.
For him, the greatest happiness is to eat well and sleep well.
“That's all right, uncle Zhao. When my father finds a good man, I'll invite you to my house for dinner. You can have a good chat with my father.”
Ye Fei looks at Zhao Jishan and says.
“No, it should be my treat. Go to Xiqiao restaurant and I'll treat your father to a good drink.”
Zhao Jishan said in a hurry.
Xiqiao restaurant is the best restaurant in the town. Zhao Jishan has never been there, but such a great kindness is worth it even if he takes out his only deposit.
“Say it again!”
Ye Fei is smiling and shirking.
“Ha ha… Eat fruit, eat fruit, I'll get some more.”
Zhao Jishan wanted to say more to express his gratitude, but his mouth was too stupid, so he had to take out some good fruits to be sold tomorrow.
When it's getting dark outside, ye Fei politely refuses Zhao Jishan's invitation to leave them for dinner and leaves to go back.
Zhao Jishan thought that there was no good food at home, so he didn't force him to send three children out with a smile on his face.
“Dabao, take them home!”
“Uncle Zhao, you don't have to. It's not far away. Don't let brother Dabao go.”
Ye Fei quickly waved his hand to refuse.
“All right, old man, I'll wait for your news.”
Zhao Jishan no longer treats Ye Fei as a child, but as a benefactor who brings hope to his family.
“All right, uncle, big brother. Bye.”
Ye Fei nods with a smile and leaves with Xia Yuchan and Zhang Rui.
“Dabao!”
Looking at the three children's back and disappearing in sight, Zhao Jishan suddenly called his son.
“Ah?”
Zhao Dabao looks at his father doubtfully.
“If this can be done, your friend and his father are the benefactor of our family. You have to find a way to repay them. Do you hear me?”
“Dad, I know.”
“Well, let's go inside. There's some bacon at home. I'll fry a good dish. Today we'll have two drinks.”
“Hey, hey, that's great!”
…………………………
After dinner, ye Fei and his father ye Weiguo sit in the living room and watch TV.
Suddenly thought of lottery time is coming, ye Fei quickly took the remote control to the lottery channel.
“Xiaofei, what are you doing changing channels? The TV series are so good. Hurry back.”
Ye Weiguo reaches for the remote control.
Ye Fei hid the remote control to one side and said with a smile, “take a look at this first, just a few minutes.”
“What's good about this one?”
Ye Weiguo looks puzzled. He doesn't pay attention to the lottery.
Soon, after the advertisement, the TV host is ready to start the lottery.
Ye Fei ran to his room, took out the lottery ticket from a dictionary on his desk, and then quickly returned to the living room, waiting excitedly*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 15 pie is really falling from the sky
 
“This is…”
Seeing the lottery ticket in his son's hand, Zhao Weiguo suddenly widened his eyes and said angrily, “you stinky boy, who did you learn to buy lottery tickets from?”
“When I passed the lottery shop, I saw a lot of people buying this, so I bought one.”
Ye Fei said with a smile.
“If you don't learn well at a young age, your skin itches, doesn't it?”
When Zhao Weiguo raised his hand, he made an effort to smoke.
Ye Fei holds his head and defends: “Dad, don't be angry, don't be angry. Let's have a look first. Maybe we really won the grand prize!”
“What are you daydreaming about? There's no such thing as pie in the sky.”
Ye Weiguo let go with a cold hum. After all, he didn't have the heart to smoke his son.
If the former son, this slap has fallen, but now really not willing.
At this time, there are two red balls on TV, which are perfectly matched with the first number on the list.
Ye Fei is ecstatic in his heart. It seems that this number hasn't run, and the grand prize is stable.
“You laugh a fart, what good fun, waste money.”
Ye Weiguo saw his son laugh very happy, not angry scold.
“Dad, I feel like I'm going to win.”
“Well?”
Ye Weiguo was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked over his head and found that he was really right. He said with indifference: “these two balls are useless. It's too early to be happy.”
As soon as the voice fell, the third red ball number came out, and it was on again.
This next ye Weiguo can't calm down, grabbed the lottery ticket list, tone light way: “I help you see.”
Ye Fei curled his lips and thought that his father, who was calm and proud, was also very interesting.
When the fourth red ball number comes out, ye Weiguo can't help wriggling his Adam's apple.
Then there is the fifth number. Ye Weiguo's face begins to appear unnatural ruddy, and his fingers holding the lottery ticket unconsciously increase their strength.
“Yes, I've won the grand prize, ha ha…”
When the sixth red ball against, ye Weiguo suddenly got up and laughed.
Even if the final basketball did not win, it is also the second prize, at least more than 100000.
“There's another one!”
Ye Fei said with a smile.
Restraining his excitement, ye Weiguo began to reason with his son.
“No, no, we can't be too greedy. The second prize is already a great blessing. We…”
“The basketball number is, 06!”
At this time, the TV host reported the last basketball number.
Ye Weiguo's words stopped abruptly, swallowed his saliva, and asked in amazement: “son smash, what's the number of basketball, I didn't hear it clearly?”
“06！”
Ye Fei grinned.
There was an incredible expression on Ye Weiguo's face. Like a robot, he turned his head to watch TV.
Then he looked down at the lottery ticket, looked up at the TV, looked down, looked up
After several times of this cycle, ye Weiguo sat back on the sofa and looked at the TV screen.
“Hello
Ye Fei raises his little hand and shakes it in front of his father's eyes.
“Hey, come back, is the pie falling from the sky too big to knock dad dizzy?”
Ye Weiguo came back and looked at his son excitedly: “son, we won the grand prize.”
“I know.”
Ye Fei nodded with a smile.
“How can you be so calm, you smelly boy?”
Ye Weiguo couldn't accept it. He felt that he was a disgrace in front of his son.
“Because I know I'm going to win!”
Ye Fei has a bright smile.
“Nonsense.”
Ye Weiguo naturally didn't believe it. After checking the lottery ticket several times, he put it in his wallet like a treasure.
“Tomorrow I'll go to the city with your uncle Xia to receive the prize.”
“Dad, this is the prize I won. Can you give me some, no more, just thirty or fifty thousand.”
Ye Fei asked for money.
Ye Weiguo glared at him: “thirty or fifty thousand?Not much?Why do kids want so much money? God forbid?Three hundred dollars. Do you want it or not? ”
“Cut, cut!”
Ye Fei looks disgusted.
“Well?Do you want it? ”
“Yes, yes.”
……………………
Early in the morning, ye Fei just got up and saw his father sitting in the living room with a steaming breakfast on the table.
“Wash your face, brush your teeth, have breakfast and go to school.”
Ye Weiguo urged.
“Dad, you're not going to stay up all night, are you?”
Ye Fei saw that he had heavy dark circles under his eyes and joked with a smile.
“I think too much. What's exciting is that I won a prize. I just got up early today.”
Ye Weiguo pretended to be calm.
“Ha ha!”
Ye Fei sneered and yawned to wash his face and brush his teeth.
After breakfast, father and son knock on Xia's door.
Knowing that ye Fei's random lottery won the big prize, Xia Wenhua and his wife were both shocked beyond comparison, and they were sluggish for a long time.
You know, in 2005, it was very difficult for Xiqiao Town to find a millionaire, let alone four or five million at least.
Xia Yuchan has no idea about millions of grand prizes. She just thinks that her parents and Uncle Ye's expressions are interesting. She blinks her big eyes and asks Ye Fei curiously: “brother Fei?Are you and Uncle Ye going to be rich? ”
“It's just a few million. It's not rich.”
Ye Fei said a very pretending words, but he said it was OK when he was born again.
Before the passage of the past life, any flat in a big city would cost millions or even tens of millions, not to mention the first tier cities such as Mordor and imperial capital. The value of millions is really nothing*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 16 this is my daughter-in-law
 
Ye Weiguo took Xia Wenhua's lucky King Kong to the city to receive the prize. Chen Hong also went to see the excitement. By the way, he wanted to see Xia Yuchan's grandparents.
So ye Fei and Xia Yuchan have to solve the problem by themselves.
Talking about what to eat at noon, they went all the way to the door of class one, grade four, and happened to meet Dai Tong.
Dai Tong saw Ye Fei, his face suddenly showed the color of panic, quickly looked away, around the road into the classroom.
“Brother Fei, he seems to be afraid of you!”
Xia Yuchan looks at Ye Fei with a sweet smile.
Ye Fei touched her head with a smile: “this is very good. He should not bother you any more. Go to the classroom!”
“Well, I'd like to have that beef noodle for lunch.”
Summer language cicada show a pair of greedy lovely appearance.
“Yes, just beef noodles.”
Ye Fei pinched her face.
“Hee hee… That's great. Bye, brother Fei.”
Xia Yuchan ran into the classroom happily.
However, as soon as he sat down, he heard terrible news from Xiong Jia.
“What?Today's mid-term exam?Oh, no, I forgot. ”
Summer language cicada bitter face lying on the desk.
At the door of the classroom, ye Fei, who is preparing to leave, looks at her pitiful eyes. He can't help but laugh. He gives her a thumbs up sign to cheer her up, and then leaves quickly.
Xia Yuchan's academic performance is not up and down, and she is at the average level in her class. Xia Wenhua is open-minded and doesn't think that grades are everything, as long as her daughter is happy.
However, Chen Hong's requirements are more strict. She does not require her daughter to test how many places each time, but requires her to make progress every time.
In my mind, I can see the scene of Xia Yuchan holding the test paper and feeling aggrieved.
Although some sorry for his wife, but ye Fei still inexplicably feel interesting, think to find a camera to take a good preservation.
“Well, smelly brother, I must have deliberately not reminded me about the exam.”
The cicada pursed and muttered.
“Xia Yuchan, look at the book quickly!”
Xiong Jia reminds me.
“No, it's too late.”
Xia Yuchan said that he had given up the struggle.
In the morning, he took the Chinese and math exam. Ye Fei easily finished the exam ahead of time, lying there sleeping and handing in the paper.
Finally, when the school bell rang, ye Fei rushed out of the classroom.
See Xia language cicada, ye Fei holding a smile, ask clearly.
“What's the matter, bitter gourd face.”
“Well, I don't like you anymore.”
Summer language cicada is full of cold hum, turn head to walk.
“Don't be angry. I forgot that too.”
Ye Fei follows quickly.
“You do it on purpose. Every time I'm punished by my mother, you laugh there.”
“No, poof!”
“Not yet. You're laughing.”
Xia Yuchan stamped his feet in anger and hammered him with a small fist.
Ye Fei fled, and the cicada followed him.
They went out of the school and went to a nearby beef noodle restaurant that had been open for many years.
When the landlady saw these two little people, she felt that she liked them so much that she added a lot of beef.
Find a seat to sit, Xia language cicada still angry, small mouth pucker up can hang soy sauce bottle.
“Well, here's the meat. Don't be angry!”
Ye Fei gives her the beef in the bowl as an apology.
Xia yucicada just pretended to see the beef in the bowl. Her little face couldn't hide her smile. She reciprocated by giving the tiger skin eggs to Ye Fei.
“Lao Li, look at those two kids. It's so interesting that they are so sweet.”
The proprietress elbowed her busy husband and grinned at Ye Fei. They nuzui in their direction.
The middle-aged man took a look, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, “two children know what's sweet.”
“What's the matter with the child?It's a boring piece of wood. ”
The boss's wife was not very angry and gave her the right eye.
Ye Fei heard the communication between the boss and his wife and said with a smile: “the boss is right. What's the matter with the child?We ordered a baby kiss. This is my daughter-in-law. ”
Lao Li and his wife were both dumbfounded when they heard this.
The diners in the shop also turn their surprised eyes on Ye Fei.
“It's true or not. There's no baby kiss these days. You made it up by yourself!”
Next door table alone to eat noodles, older youth is not willing to, tone of Pan acid inserted a sentence.
He's almost three years old, and he hasn't found a partner yet. When he heard a ten-year-old girl say that she had a daughter-in-law, and the little girl looked like a beautiful girl, she was sad for a while.
“Cicada, tell him if we are engaged.”
Ye Fei glanced at the young man and said to the cicada.
Xia Yuchan raised her lovely little face, blinked kazilan's big eyes, nodded and said, “yes, mom and dad have said that I will marry brother Fei when I grow up. We are engaged.”
Everyone in the shop looked different for a moment.
“Cough…”
The young man almost burst out with a mouthful of sad old blood, coughed twice to ease his embarrassment, and then he buried himself in eating noodles.
“Lao Li, see? What's wrong with children? Now children know a lot about it!”
The proprietress was smiling at her husband.
“I'll take it.”
Lao Li nodded his head sincerely*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 17 brother, it's very kind of you
 
After eating beef noodles, ye Fei takes Xia Yuchan's little hand and leaves the noodle shop in people's strange eyes.
“Are primary school students so evil now?”
“Childhood sweetheart, no guess, too enviable.”
“Baby kissing is a bad habit of the old times.”
“Sour, really sour. Come on, I'll give you some vinegar.”
“I'm married. I'm not jealous.”
“……”
The diners in the shop talked about it one after another, and some meaningful eyes fell on the older youth.
The older youth only felt that these eyes were like a knife, which was stabbed in their heart, causing tons of damage, and the delicious beef noodles were tasteless. They put down their chopsticks and left in a hurry.
With more than an hour to go before the exam in the afternoon, ye Fei and Xia Yuchan are just around.
“It looks like rain!”
Ye Fei looked up at the dark sky, some worried said.
“Oh, really?It's raining. How can we go home after school? My parents and Uncle Ye are not at home
Xia Yuchan is also worried.
Ye Fei smiles: “it's OK, maybe it won't be big.”
“Boom…”
God obviously didn't cooperate with him, and suddenly there was thunder in the sky.
“It's thundering.”
Summer language cicada some fear thunder, small face nervous embrace his arm.
“It's OK. Let's go back to the classroom.”
Ye Fei smiles and softly comforts.
At this time, there was a big rain on his face.
“It's broken. It's coming down. Let's go.”
Ye Fei takes off his coat to protect Xia Yuchan's head and takes her to school.
However, the cicada is a little afraid of running slowly, and the rain is more and more dense, which makes it feel like it is going to rain.
There are exams in the afternoon. If you get wet, it will be very troublesome.
“Take your coat and protect your head. Come on up and I'll carry you.”
Ye Fei hands her the coat, walks to the front and squats down.
Xia language cicada Leng under, and then quickly said: “no, brother, I can run.”
“Come on, it's going to be big.”
Ye Fei hastens.
Xia language cicada smell speech also attend to refuse again, go forward to lie on his back.
“Hold up your coat to keep out the rain. I'm going to sprint 100 meters.”
Ye Fei stood up behind her back and said with a smile.
Xia Yuchan hasn't begun to grow up, and weighs only 20 kilograms. Ye Fei often exercises with his father, but he doesn't feel hard to carry.
“Well, I see.”
Summer language cicada was amused, small face also bloomed sweet smile, small hand hold up Ye Fei's coat block in two people's head.
“Go
Ye Fei yelled, and then began to run at the top speed of his peers.
“Rush – cluck…”
Summer language cicada also followed shouting, issued a silver bell like laughter.
There are also passers-by running to see this scene, can not help but cast attention to the eyes.
As soon as they rushed into the teaching building, the heavy rain began to pour down like a flood.
“Hoo… OK, safe on base.”
Ye Fei was relieved.
“Brother is wonderful, let me down quickly!”
Summer language cicada smile sweet praise.
“Good!”
Ye Fei answered, put her down, and asked with a smile, “isn't it raining?”
Xia Yuchan shook his head: “no, your coat is wet.”
“It's OK. Give it to me!”
Ye Fei took the coat and shook the raindrops, then put it on.
Fortunately, the jacket's waterproof ability is not bad, there's no big problem.
“Brother, it's very kind of you, MUA ~ ~”
Xia Yuchan showed a pair of cute dimples, and suddenly stood on tiptoe on his cheek.
This is her way to express her happiness and gratitude to her parents. She is young and doesn't know the meaning of kissing. She just regards Ye Fei as her parents' family.
Ye Fei felt her cheek for a while, then touched her head with a smile: “go back to the classroom, don't catch a cold.”
………………
It's raining hard all the time.
After the exam in the afternoon, the school was released ahead of time at four o'clock. The students without umbrellas were standing in the teaching building with schoolbags on their backs, waiting for their parents to pick them up.
Ye Fei, Xia Yuchan, Zhang Rui and Xiong Jia stand together, staring at the heavy rain outside.
“Brother, what shall we do?I can't go back! ”
Summer language cicada one face loses a way.
“There's no choice but to wait for the rain to stop.”
Ye Fei has no way.
“My father should come to pick me up. Let's go to my house together.”
Zhang Rui's smiling invitation.
“My dad will drive over. I can let him drive you home.”
Xiong Jia said quickly.
“Wait and see!”
Ye Fei also didn't refuse. If there was no way, he could only trouble Xiong Jia's father.
Just then, he suddenly saw a beautiful woman with a familiar face coming.
The woman is about 30 years old. She has a plump body and walks up with an umbrella. She has a unique gentle temperament of Jiangnan women.
“Why is she here?”
Wait for a woman to walk into some, leaf flies after confirming the identity, the face immediately peeped out surprised color.
It shouldn't be wrong. This woman is Cai Yuyan who almost became his stepmother in her previous life*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 18 does aunt want to marry Uncle Ye
 
“Is Ye Fei there?”
Cai Yuyan went to the students standing in front of the row and asked loudly.
She hasn't met Ye Fei, so she can only find people in this way.
“Brother Fei, it seems that he is calling your name!”
Summer language cicada surprised to see the side of the leaf fly.
Ye Fei nodded and went around to Cai Yuyan. He pretended to be confused and asked, “I'm Ye Fei. Are you?”
Cai YuYan's eyes fell on Ye Fei, looked at him, and immediately decided that he was the person he was looking for. The outline of her facial features was very similar to Ye Weiguo's.
A pair of Danfeng eyes appear in the color of doting, gentle smile: “is your father to call me, let me pick you up, you can call me aunt CAI.”
“That's right!”
Ye Fei smiles heartily and shouts to the cicada: “cicada, come here, we're going home.”
Summer language cicada some blankly came, water Lingling big eyes curiously staring at Cai Yuyan.
“I heard. This is your daughter-in-law. Here is your umbrella.”
Cai Yuyan smiles and jokes. She hands Ye Fei another umbrella that she didn't open.
“Thank you.”
Ye Fei took the umbrella, opened it, turned his head and waved goodbye to Zhang Rui and Xiong Jia: “fat man, Xiong Jia, let's go first.”
Zhang Rui nodded, wondering who the beautiful woman was. He knew that ye Fei's mother had passed away.
“Zhang Rui, is that beautiful aunt Ye Fei's mother?”
Watching the three people's back, Xiong Jia asks Zhang Rui curiously.
“No, mother Fei died of illness a few years ago.”
Zhang Rui shook his head.
“Ah
For the first time, Xiong Jia breathed out, and the baby's fat round face showed the color of heartache.
……………………
“Xiao Fei, can I call you that?”
Cai Yuyan looks at Ye Fei with a smile.
“Yes.”
Ye Fei nodded and agreed.
“Why don't you suspect that I'm a liar?”
Cai Yuyan asked with some doubts.
“Ah, is beautiful aunt a liar?”
Xia Yuchan is scared. She looks at Cai Yuyan in fear and drags Ye Fei's arm to keep him away.
Mother often told her not to go with strangers, it may be selling children liar.
“No, no, I'm not a liar.”
Cai Yuyan waved her hand to deny.
“It's OK. This aunt is not a liar.”
Ye Fei also appeased Xia Yuchan with a smile like a fox on his tender face and said to Cai Yuyan, “my father's recent complacency should be due to women. If I guess right, it's aunt you!”
Cai Yuyan was stunned, and two blushes sprang up on her well maintained face. She looked at Ye Fei in surprise.
She heard Ye Weiguo talk about her son, xiaoguida. Especially in recent days, she was shocked to see ye Fei.
“Your father is right. You are a very intelligent and precocious child.”
Cai Yuyan smiles and says, “don't you object?”
“What did you say about you and my dad?No, there's nothing to object to. ”
Ye Fei grinned: “my father is still young, and he needs to be taken care of by himself in the future. I'm going to study and work outside in the future. I'm relieved to have someone to accompany him.”
Cai Yuyan thinks that ye Fei is more unusual. She is more mature than her peers, but she is also happy.
He has been alone for many years and hopes to have a solid arm to rely on and a warm home.
During the period of mutual understanding with Ye Weiguo, she has understood that this is a good man to rely on. The only thing she worries about is that his son will oppose.
I didn't expect that ye Fei was not only so supportive, but also so smart and sensible. If she could have such a son, it would satisfy her wish for many years.
“Does aunt want to marry Uncle Ye?”
Summer language cicada also finally listened to understand, stare big eyes surprised question.
“Marriage…”
Cai Yuyan blushed and didn't know how to answer.
She did not expect another happy wedding, but simply wanted to spend the rest of her life with Ye Weiguo and form a new family with Ye's father and son.
“Aunt Cai, come on, my father is a wood who doesn't understand amorous feelings, but he is absolutely a good man to be trusted. I'm optimistic about you.”
Ye Fei smiles and gives Cai Yuyan a thumbs up.
“Er…”
Cai Yuyan touched some of her hot cheeks and gave a slight, imperceptible sound.
All the way home, ye Fei opens the door with a key and invites Cai Yuyan to sit in.
“Aunt Cai, it's a bit chaotic when we drink tea.”
Ye Fei brings two cups of hot tea and adds some cold water to Xia Yuchan's cup. It's warm.
“No, it's fine.”
Cai Yuyan took the paper cup with a smile, and looked around the room which was not spacious. The more she looked, the more she felt expectation and longing.
The house she lives in is a high-end residential area, which is much more spacious and tidy than this one, but some of them are just cold and lonely, unlike this house, which can feel the warmth of that kind of home.
Sipping tea, Cai Yuyan saw a picture frame under the TV.
In the photo, a woman with a gentle smile is holding a baby in her arms and leaning on the shoulder of a man in military uniform. The family of three looks so warm and happy*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 19 Lao ye, it's you
 
“Do you want to see it?”
Ye Fei noticed Cai YuYan's eyes and asked.
“Yes, may I?”
Cai Yuyan looks surprised.
“Of course.”
Ye Fei smiles and goes to take the picture frame and hands it to her.
Cai Yuyan wiped away some dust with her hands, and looked at the three members of the family in the photo, her eyes full of envy.
“That's good. I heard your father talk about your mother, saying that she is a very beautiful and strong woman. I can see that he loves your mother very much. I can also see in this photo that you should have been a very happy family.”
As she said this, her tone became a little less confident.
“People have to look forward, and happy memories are just memories. I believe my mother also hopes someone can take care of me and my father for her.”
Ye Fei said with a smile.
Cai Yuyan looked up at him in surprise and said with a smile, “you don't look like a ten-year-old, but it's very good. I think too much.”
With that, she returned the photo frame to Ye Fei and asked, “do you have any dishes at home? Let me cook for you!”
“There should be more in the fridge.”
Ye Fei put the frame back in place.
“I'll see what I can do. Don't starve you.”
Cai Yuyan smiles and walks to the kitchen.
Ye Fei sits with Xia Yuchan in the living room, watching the classic cartoon cat and mouse. The little girl is giggling.
There is a delicious smell in the kitchen.
“It smells good. I'm hungry.”
The summer language cicada touched to touch the small belly, the eye Baba of hope toward the kitchen direction.
“Eat this mat first.”
Ye Fei took a small bag of biscuits from the tea table and gave them to her. He got up and went to the kitchen door.
Cai Yuyan, wearing her father's apron, is in a good mood.
“Aunt Cai, the cooking is very good. It's very fragrant.”
Ye Fei said with a smile.
“Yes…”
Cai Yuyan glanced at him with a smile on her pretty face: “you wait a little longer, it will be ready soon.”
Soon, ye Fei helped to serve the dishes.
Stir fried pork with chili, fried tofu, and a dish of stir fried vegetables make people have a good appetite.
“Dong Dong!”
The door was suddenly knocked, followed by Ye Weiguo's voice.
“Xiaofei, Xiaochan, are you at home?”
“Yes, yes, I'll open the door.”
Xia Yuchan responds loudly and runs to open the door.
“Wow, it smells good. Who's cooking?”
Chen Hong looks puzzled.
“It's aunt Cai who is cooking and wants to marry Uncle Ye.”
Summer language cicada crisp voice answer.
Chen Hong and Xia Wenhua are stunned and look at Ye Weiguo in amazement.
Ye Weiguo just told them that he called a friend to pick up the child, but he didn't say it was a woman, and it seemed that there was something wrong!
At this time, Cai Yuyan and ye Fei, who were wearing aprons and had a reddish face, also came.
After seeing Cai YuYan's face, Xia Wenhua and Chen Hong are surprised.
“Cough… Let me introduce…”
Ye Weiguo smiles awkwardly and clears his throat, then introduces the three people to know each other.
“Well, I've cooked three dishes at random. These are the only ingredients in my family. Let's have some together.”
Cai Yuyan has some embarrassed invitation.
“No, no, let's go home and do it.”
Chen Hong refused with a smile.
“Mom, I'm hungry. Aunt Cai's dishes are delicious.”
Summer language cicada eyes Baba looking at the mother, want to stay to eat.
“Let's go together. You can get some ingredients from the refrigerator and make some dishes.”
Xia Wenhua said to his wife with a smile.
“Not bad.”
Chen Hong nodded.
The two women worked together, and soon a few more dishes and a bowl of soup were added to the table.
They sat down around the table and began to eat.
“You should look younger than me. May I call you sister?”
Chen Hong smiles and talks to Cai Yuyan.
“Yes, yes.”
Cai Yuyan nodded her head again and again.
“Sister, how do you know Lao ye?”
Chen Hong brought her some dishes, and her eyes were burning with the fire of gossip.
Cai Yuyan takes a look at Ye Weiguo. Seeing that he doesn't say a word, she talks about her experience of meeting Ye Weiguo.
After hearing this, Xia Wenhua and Chen Hong are both surprised to look at Ye Weiguo.
“Yes, Lao ye, at this age, you can still perform the heroic rescue of the United States. It's very powerful. It's worthy of you.”
Xia Wenhua laughed and joked.
“Go to…”
Ye Weiguo's face was red, and he stared at him with no interest.
“Xiaofei, what do you think of aunt Cai?”
Chen Hong smiles and asks Ye Fei.
“It's very good. It's beautiful and the dishes are good. If you can stay with my father, it's my father's blessing in his last life.”
Ye Fei grins, holding a bowl, and grabbing rice.
Chen Hong and Xia Wenhua look at each other. They are both surprised and happy. This child is really unusual.
If this is an ordinary child, the father suddenly leads a good friend home, not falling out.
“Son of a bitch, eat your food!”
Ye Weiguo laughed and scolded his son.
“Ha ha… Dad, don't be shy.”
Ye Fei laughed, then thought of the bonus, and asked: “by the way, Dad, did the prize come to the account, how much in all?”*
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Chapter 20 the first step to make Dad rich
 
“It's already arrived. The bonus is more than 6 million yuan. After tax deduction, there are still 5.3 million yuan left.”
Ye Weiguo also smiles when he mentions this, and his family's economic situation will be improved in the future.
“What bonus?”
Cai Yuyan didn't know about winning the lottery. She was surprised to hear about this huge sum of money.
Ye Weiguo told his son about winning the lottery.
Cai Yuyan surprised stares round the beautiful eyes, unbelievable to see ye Fei.
It's unheard of for a 10-year-old to win six million lottery tickets.
“Dad, what are you going to do with the money, put it in the bank?”
Ye Fei suddenly asked a sentence.
“What else?”
Ye Weiguo looks at his son suspiciously.
For him who doesn't know what inflation is and what financial management is, it's safest to put money in the bank and eat interest.
“Dad, putting money in the bank is the stupidest investment. Our country's economy is developing rapidly now. Money will depreciate over time. The interest deposited in the bank can't catch up with the speed of currency devaluation.”
Ye Fei's face says seriously.
Listening to his professional words, ye Weiguo's four people are all silly.
“What's the point? Why do you want to keep so much money in the bank?”
Ye Weiguo didn't quite understand his way of thinking.
“Dad, think about it. Ten years ago, how much could a hundred yuan buy? Now?If you put 100 yuan in the bank ten years ago, how much interest would you get? ”
Ye Fei tried to explain it in a simple and easy way.
In this way, ye Weiguo also understands. Take pork for example. Ten years ago, you could buy 20 jin for 100 yuan, but now it's a little difficult to buy 10 jin.
“It's strange. Who taught you these things?”
Xia Wenhua stares at Ye Fei in surprise and doesn't know how a ten-year-old child can understand these reasons.
Is it hard to be enlightened some time ago?
“It's not hard to understand. I learned it by reading.”
Ye Fei grinned.
“Lao ye, I didn't find out before. Your son is really a genius!”
Xia Wenhua, with a happy smile on his face, tentatively asked: “Xiaofei, since you have said so, do you have any idea about the money?”
“Well!”
Ye Fei nodded with a smile and said, “now there are many businesses that are good at making money, such as opening an Internet bar, a high-end clothing store, or a large supermarket. Even if you go to the city to buy more apartments for rent, you can also wait for value-added.”
Ye Weiguo was said to be in a daze, frowning: “what you said is so simple!”
“Well, you don't have to say that Xiao Fei's ideas are really OK.”
Xia Wenhua agreed and said, “for example, we can't see large supermarkets in our town now, but there are several supermarket chains in Qingshui city to seize the market. The supervisor of one supermarket is my college classmate. Do you know the turnover of the supermarket on the first day of opening?”
“How much?”
Ye Weiguo was also intrigued.
“More than half a million!”
Xia Wenhua put up five fingers, tut tut said: “in addition to costs and various expenses, I'm afraid the profit will have to be less than 100000.”
“No, there are so many?”
Ye Weiguo was shocked.
Now his salary is more than 1000 yuan a month, and his profit is 100000 yuan a day, which is impossible in his eyes.
Chen Hong and Cai Yuyan are also surprised. There are also small supermarkets in the town. They often go to grab discount goods, but they don't know how supermarkets make money.
“Can I cheat you? Now the State encourages individual entrepreneurship, and the policy is very good. What Xiaofei said is really a good business.”
Xia Wenhua said with a smile.
“Dad, uncle Xia agrees. Why don't you open a large supermarket? It's a good opportunity to make a lot of money before those chain brands come to our small town. Do you want to be a hard security guard all your life?”
Ye Fei continues to agitate his father.
“But I don't know anything. I don't have any experience.”
Ye Weiguo is a little excited. There are men who don't want to make a career, but they are still worried that they can't do it and lose their money.
“Who can do it at the beginning? Not all of them learn slowly, and uncle Xia can give you advice. You can also ask aunt CAI to help you manage things. How nice it is that you are not tired of working with men and women!”
Ye Fei said with a smiley face.
“I, I can't, I don't understand that.”
Cai Yuyan red face flustered hands.
“I think Xiaofei has said this. Lao ye and Mei Zi, you should try. You can't be compared with a ten-year-old. Even if you lose, you can't win the prize. What's the big deal?”
Chen Hong said with a smile.
When ye Weiguo heard the speech, he took a look at his son. He also felt that it was reasonable. Lao Tzu should not be laughed at by his son.
So the heart a horizontal, a bite of teeth, high spirited way: “OK, then open the supermarket, I will resign tomorrow.”
“Dad, that's decent!”
Ye Fei smiles and thumbs up. He is relieved.
The plan to turn dad into a rich generation is an important step*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 21 I only marry you brother Fei
 
The next two days are weekends.
After breakfast, ye Fei got the promised 300 yuan from his father.
In these days, 300 yuan of pocket money is enough to make 99% of the children envy the huge sum, but for ye Fei, the reborn, it is still not enough.
“Dad, if you can add a little more, you can give me another 200!”
Ye Fei has a greedy smile on his face.
“If you don't give it, it's not safe for you to have too much money. Don't take all the three hundred with you when you go out. Do you hear me?”
Ye Weiguo's expressionless exhortation.
Ye Fei nodded with a smile: “I know, the cicada is not going to sign up for the dance class in the city. I want to go and have a look, buy some clothes and shoes, and give them some more.”
Lao ye thought about it, but he still took out his wallet and took two hundred pictures and patted them on his hand.
“Save it. Don't waste it.”
Then he turned and walked out of the door.
“Thank you, Dad. Take your time.”
Ye Fei said goodbye in a doggy voice. He folded 200 yuan and stuffed it into his pocket. He sighed and said to himself, “I still have to find a way to earn some money.”
“Brother Fei!”
As clear and sweet as larks.
Ye Fei raises his eyes and looks at the opposite door. Xia Yuchan is dressed like a princess in a fairy tale. She puts on a new white dress, the pair of pink dance shoes he gave her, the butterfly hairpin on her head. She smiles and shows a pair of sweet dimples. She is very cute.
“How are you, brother?”
Summer language cicada pinch skirt angle to turn a circle, full of expectation of vision looking at Ye Fei.
“It's so beautiful. It's like a fairy.”
Ye Fei thumbs up and offers praise without stint.
“Hee hee…”
The little girl was so happy that she could hardly find the north.
“Come on, don't stink there. Come in and I'll tie your hair up.”
Chen Hong's angry cry came from the room.
“Oh
Summer language cicada pouts a small mouth, not willing to answer a, turned to enter the room.
Ye Fei can't help laughing. After closing the door, he goes to Xia Yuchan's house.
Chen Hong is sitting on the sofa to tie Xia Yuchan's hair, while Xia Wenhua is sitting on the dining table eating breakfast while reading newspapers.
“Xiao Fei, have you eaten? There are steamed buns.”
Chen Hong pours at the table.
“Just full!I also want to go to the city. Uncle Xia gives me a free ride! ”
Ye Fei said with a smile.
“Yes, but what are you doing in the city?”
Xia Wenhua took a look at him.
Ye Fei patted and put five hundred dollars in the ocean's pocket. He said with a smile, “it's not that I won the lottery. Let's go and have a look.”
“Poof!”
Chen Hong was amused by him and said with a smile, “how much did your father share with you?”
Ye Fei shrugged: “it's so stingy. I only gave you 300 yuan, but I asked for 200 yuan.”
“Three hundred plus two hundred, five hundred yuan, a lot of money, can buy a lot of sugar gourd!”
The cicada looks envious.
“I know I'm greedy!”
Chen Hong laughingly presses her daughter's forehead with her index finger.
……………………
Sitting in Xia Wenhua's lucky King Kong, about 40 minutes later, he entered Qingshui city.
Ye Fei is lying on the window, curiously looking at the city scenery outside.
Before his rebirth, Qingshui city had developed very well, with high-rise buildings and prosperous commercial streets everywhere, full of traffic and pedestrians in a hurry.
However, what he saw in his eyes is far from his memory of Qingshui city.
“Xiaofei, haven't you been downtown for a long time?”
Xia Wenhua looked at him in the rearview mirror and asked with a smile.
“Yes, it's been a few years.”
“I'll show you around later?Qingshui city has developed rapidly in recent years. Many things are different. ”
“Well, uncle Xia, if you want to be busy, don't worry about me. I can do it myself.”
“Indeed, you are different from the average child.”
Xia Wenhua nodded with a smile.
“Wow, KFC, mom, I want to eat that.”
Xia Yuchan sees a KFC store on the street, points out the window and looks longingly at Chen Hong.
“No, I just had breakfast.”
Chen Hong frowned and scolded.
“But I haven't eaten it for a long time. I want to eat it!”
Xia Yuchan grabs her arm and shakes her.
“No, I just can't. go to the dance class first.”
Chen Hong has a firm attitude. She has always insisted on the principle of loving but not doting on her daughter's education.
Summer language cicada Du from a small mouth, red eyes, a pair of wronged appearance.
“Cicada, let's sign up for you first. You can learn to dance there. I'll buy it for you later, OK?”
Ye Fei touched her head with a smile.
“Really?”
Xia Yuchan looks at him with surprise.
“Of course, I just want to eat it too!”
Ye Fei nodded with a smile.
“Oh, that's great.”
Xia Yuchan raised her little hand and cheered.
“Xiaofei, don't be so used to her
Chen Hong reproached, but her face was as full of smile as Xia Wenhua.
“No way, who let cicada be my future daughter-in-law, can not spoil it, then she grew up revenge, do not marry me
Ye Fei had no choice but to smile.
“No, no, I will only marry you.”
Xia Yuchan immediately retorts.
Chen Hong and Xia Wenhua are both funny and speechless when they hear the speech. These two kids even sprinkle dog food in front of them*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 22 the coming bull market
 
Yesterday, Chen Hong came to Qingshui city to see Xia Yuchan's grandparents and found a satisfied dance class under the introduction of her relatives.
So Xia Wenhua drove directly to the children's dance training institution.
Just walked into the door, a young woman immediately came up with a smile on her face.
“Miss Chen, you are here. Is this your daughter?”
“Yes, this is my daughter Xia Yuchan, Xiao Chan. Say hello to Miss Liu.”
Chen Hong said to her daughter.
“Hello, Miss Liu!”
Summer language cicada milk milk gas of shout a.
“Hello, wow, Ms. Chen, your daughter is so beautiful. She is a good dancer.”
Liu Miao praised with a smile.
“Where there is, there is.”
Chen Hong is polite in her mouth, but she has a bright smile on her face. Obviously, she is very helpful to this.
“The children are learning inside, so I'll take you to have a look?”
Liu Miao asked with a smile.
“Good.”
Chen Hong happily agreed.
“Our training institution is not big. There are only three teachers, including me, but we are all graduates of formal dance major. We are absolutely dedicated to our students. If you put your daughter here to learn dance, you can relax 10000 hearts…”
Liu Miao said while taking a few people to the door of the dance training room.
In the spacious and bright training room, more than ten children are dancing ballet under the guidance of a female teacher, most of them are girls, and there are also three or two boys.
“That's Mr. Chen yuechen, and you are a top student of our family who graduated from DIDU Dance Academy. Ballet has won the National Award.”
Liu Miao introduces Chen Hong with a smile.
“Very good, very good.”
Chen Hong's eyes were bright and she nodded her head. She said yes twice. She was obviously very satisfied.
“Brother Fei, they dance well!”
Xia Yuchan's big eyes are shining.
“I think if you study for two days, you will soon be able to jump better than them.”
Ye Fei said sincerely.
No one knows more about Xia Yuchan's dancing talent than him.
“Hee hee… I think you're right, brother. I'm sure I can dance better.”
Xia Yuchan has a confident smile on her lovely face.
Liu Miao was amused by the two children: “these two children are so lovely. Is this your son?”
“Half of them. It's my son-in-law. They have a baby kiss.”
Chen Hong replied with a smile.
Liu Miao's eyes widened in surprise.
Seeing that her daughter was very satisfied with this, Chen Hong directly helped her to apply for her name, and today she could start learning.
Then Xia Yuchan put on the dance shoes given by Ye Fei and the dance clothes given to her by Liu Miao, and happily went into the dance room. After being introduced to the teacher Chen Yue, she began to practice under the guidance of the teacher.
The first is to stretch the instep and bend the feet.
Xia Yuchan was sitting on the floor with her hands propped back, her legs in front of her body, her knees and insteps straight, making the insteps form an arched arc.
The little girl just started to contact this, obviously she didn't get used to it. She didn't understand why other people could dance beautiful dance. She could only sit here practicing this tiring posture, blinking her big eyes and looking at the door wrongly.
“I'll go to the bureau first. Don't watch at the door. She can't concentrate on her study.”
Xia Wenhua said with a smile.
“That's right. Let her practice hard!”
Chen Hong smiles and closes the door.
“Xiaofei, are you with me or not?”
Xia Wenhua looked at Ye Fei and said.
Ye Fei shook his head: “no, uncle Xia, you go to be busy. I'll go out and have a look myself. It's OK.”
“OK, I'll go first. Be careful yourself.”
Xia Wenhua also assured him, no longer say anything, turned and left in a hurry.
“Auntie, I'll go out and play. I'll bring KFC back to you later.”
Ye Fei said goodbye to Chen Hong with a smile.
“Well, go ahead. Be careful and come back early.”
Chen Hong touched his head and told him carefully.
“I see!”
Ye Fei agreed, folded his hands behind his head and left humming a tune.
…………………………
At a roadside shop, I bought some fried chestnuts, which cost only five yuan per kilo. They were packed in paper bags, eating while walking on the street.
Today, the streets of Qingshui city are not as prosperous as he thought, but it can be seen that they are developing rapidly. Many shops on both sides of the street are being renovated and rebuilt.
At the same time, ye Fei is also thinking about his future plans.
In his previous life, he was a financial practitioner. He knew the development history of domestic financial market very well. The bull markets in his memory were all opportunities to make money.
From June 2005 to October 2007, it was the longest and the biggest bull market in the domestic stock market.
In another month, he has to find a way to get a sum of money to invest in the stock market.
There are more than 5 million yuan left over from my father's supermarket, but I know it's hard to get the money.
With Ye Weiguo's character, how can he agree to play any stock.
And ye Fei is not ready to move the money. The money in his father's hand and his upcoming career are his way out.
The financial market has too many variables. Even with the memory of the next ten years, he is not sure whether there will be any butterfly effect.
With dad as a way out, he can go home to be a rich second generation even if he loses all*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 23 take you to the roof
 
Ye Fei came to a stock exchange in Qingshui city.
Today is Saturday, the stock market is closed, but there are still many shareholders outside the exchange, standing there discussing with each other, many people holding newspapers in their hands, carefully looking for and screening information that may be useful to them.
Ye Fei also went to the newsstand and bought two newspapers after selection, looking directly at the economic and financial sector.
When he graduated from university and started his business, it was already 2017. He knew something about some major events in the financial circle, but he was not very clear about the specific market in 2005.
Through the information in the newspaper and integrating some scattered memories in his mind, he tried to find out whether he could find useful information for himself.
Don't say, he found some.
The boss of the newsstand and some well-dressed investors around him, seeing a ten-year-old seriously looking at the economic news, all felt very strange.
“Hey, little boy, do you understand?”
Next to a middle-aged man with a beer belly, smiling and joking.
Ye Fei squinted at him and ignored him.
“Oh?It's arrogant
When the man thought it was very interesting and wanted to say something else, he suddenly heard a loud drink from behind.
“Fat man, you son of a bitch!”
The man was so scared that he was about to run away. However, he was surrounded by several men who rushed over.
“You bastard, what do you want to buy? Blue water pharmaceutical industry. Now I'm covered with more than 100000 quilts. How can I pay for it?”
An cuntou man grabbed Wang pangzi's collar and roared.
“Brother, calm down, stock speculation, which can be 100% up, in the final analysis, I just give advice, not buy it myself.”
Fat Wang looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.
“Shit!You son of a bitch. I'll tell you, if you don't give me an explanation today, I'll fight with you. ”
“Brother, you listen to me, steady, we play for a long time, the back will certainly rise, to ensure that you earn back with interest.”
“Put your mother's fart, all drop limit for several days, you still have the face to say this.”
Men don't believe it at all.
“Brother, don't talk nonsense with him, just beat him up.”
“Damn, I've lost tens of thousands of yuan to buy it. My daughter-in-law is making trouble with me at home all day. I'm angry when I think about it. I'll beat this bastard to get angry.”
The other two men rubbed their hands and fists, and it seemed that they would perform a live PK.
Ye Fei, like many people around him, enjoyed eating melons and watching plays.
This kind of thing is too common. If you don't have the real ability to encourage others to buy it, it's like lighting the toilet.
Wang Pang immediately flustered, eye drops slip of a turn, instant play essence attached to the body, suddenly burst into tears of roar.
“Come on, kill me. Anyway, I don't want to live. How much do you lose? My house and car are mortgaged to buy this stock. If I fall down again, I can only jump off a building. I'm not worse than you?You want to fight, right? Come on, you can beat me to death. ”
Cuntou three men directly muddled, see he does not look like a lie, immediately feel more balanced heart.
Ye Fei in the side to see that called a admire, this fat man play what stock ah, to be an actor mixed entertainment, that can definitely be successful.
“Can it really come back?”
Cuntou man let go of Wang pangzi and frowned to confirm.
“Brother, I'm sure, or I can put so much money in?”
Wang pangzi straightened his collar and nodded his face seriously.
“OK, I'll trust you again. It's good for you to make money. If you want to pay for it, I'll send you to the top of the building.”
Cuntou man patted Wang pangzi on the shoulder, left a cruel word, yelled two companions to leave.
“Shit!Damn, when I first saw that I had made money, I had to buy it. Now I have to pay for it. I'm in trouble. Damn, what's the matter? Bah
Wang chubby spit uncivilized to the ground, see next to Ye Fei a look of disdain, fat face a red, angry way: “look at what.”
“I advise you to let others throw it away quickly, or you will be sent to the top of the building. The stock will have to keep falling, and it is impossible to rise.”
Ye Fei kindly reminds us.
He clearly remembers what these people said about the blue water pharmaceutical industry.
Because the company sold and sold fake drugs, several people died of serious illness. In my memory, it caused a lot of anger and uproar. Many city officials changed a lot because of it.
Now they should still try their best to hold down the news. In a few days, they can't hold it down. As soon as the newspaper news is published, the stock price will collapse.
“Fart, you little boy, you know what stocks are.”
Wang pangzi yelled angrily.
Ye Fei shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He was just a casual reminder. Since he didn't believe it, he couldn't help it.
“Well, kid, which stock market do you think is good now?”
The boss of the newsstand looked at the kid, surprised, and asked casually.
“Zixing technology is not bad. The newspaper also announced that a commodity conference will be held on Monday. There should be good news immediately, and it should rise sharply next week.”
Ye Fei replied with a smile, and then went straight away.
“This child… Is a little unusual!”
The boss of the newsstand looks at Ye Fei's back and mumbles to himself, considering whether he really wants to buy one*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 24 the greedy and fat Xia Yuchan
 
After leaving the exchange, ye Fei strolled around the major business districts in Qingshui City, then went to buy a bucket of KFC and took a taxi back to the dance training institution.
It's just at noon. After practicing basic skills for a long time, Xia Yuchan, who was originally eager to learn dance, is a little tired. She only knows that dancing is beautiful and beautiful, but she doesn't know she will be so tired.
Holding her daughter with a sad face, Chen Hong grinned and said seriously: “since you have signed up, there is no chance to repent. No matter how hard you work, you have to learn.”
“I know.”
Xia Yuchan pouted her little mouth and said, “the basic skills are too tired. The teacher won't let me dance with him.”
Chen Yue came over and said with a smile: “dance is the most important foundation, especially ballet. Everyone comes here like this.”
“Miss Chen, how is she doing?”
Chen Hong asked with a smile.
“It's good. She's very talented and flexible. She's good for dancing.”
Mr. Chen agreed.
“Yes…”
Chen Hong was very happy and touched her daughter's head: “do you hear me? The teacher praised you. Keep working hard!”
“I know. I'll study hard. I promise I'll show it to brother Fei when I learn it.”
Xia Yuchan nodded cleverly, thinking of the KFC that ye Fei promised in the morning, looking forward to the door: “when will my brother come back, I'm hungry.”
“Miss Liu has gone to buy lunch. Let's eat together later.”
Chen Yue asked with a smile.
“No, my brother will bring me KFC. I want that one.”
Summer language cicada shakes a way.
The voice just fell, a familiar voice came.
“Cicada, I'm back.”
Summer language cicada big eyes suddenly bright up, a face excited to go.
“Look what I've got for you.”
Ye Fei smiles and shakes his family bucket and coke.
“Wow, I want to eat. I want to eat.”
Xia Yuchan cheered happily, slipped down from her mother's leg and ran quickly.
The whole family had a lot of buckets, and Chen Hong ate with them.
The tempting fragrance diffuses, the children who are eating the lunch prepared by their parents are all swallowing saliva and casting envious eyes.
“Mom, I want to eat KFC, too.”
A little girl begged her mother pitifully.
“KFC, which is not healthy and will gain weight, especially children who learn to dance, can't eat it.”
The mother has no time to buy KFC now. In order to let her daughter have a good meal, she can only say it seriously.
The little girl of this age already knew beauty and ugliness. When she heard that she would get fat, she immediately went on eating.
Xia Yuchan, who is holding a piece of sucking chicken, suddenly stops when he hears this. His big eyes blink and he looks at Ye Fei pitifully.
“Ha ha…”
Ye Fei couldn't help laughing, relieved: “don't worry, it's ok if you don't eat often.”
“Really?”
The little girl is suspicious and afraid of becoming fat and ugly. Then her brother doesn't like her.
“Don't you believe in your brother? Don't worry about eating. You won't get fat.”
Ye Fei nods funny way.
“If you want to be afraid, will mom help you eat?”
Chen Hong is also amused by her daughter, laughing and joking.
“No!”
Summer language cicada vigilantly back half step, pointed to the paper bucket on the chair: “there is, mom, you take it yourself, this is mine.”
Chen Hong and ye Fei couldn't help laughing.
“Do you want to practice in the afternoon?”
Ye Fei asked with a smile.
Chen Hong shook her head and said, “today I only practice for half a day. I just called her father. I'll pick us up in the car right away.”
“Leave some corn for Dad, too. He likes it.”
Summer language cicada cheek drum drum drum, ambiguous said.
Chen Hong was not angry and gouged out her daughter: “you don't like corn, do you?”
“No, it's not!”
Xia Yuchan certainly doesn't admit it, and she thinks her father likes corn, because he always eats KFC corn.
When the food was almost ready, Xia Wenhua arrived by car.
“Dad, eat KFC. Brother bought it. It's delicious.”
Xia Yuchan immediately carried a paper bucket to offer treasure, leaving a corn and a chicken castle.
“Great, dad is hungry!”
Xia Wenhua took it with a smile.
After saying goodbye to her dance teacher, Chen Hong and her family went out to take Xia Wenhua's car and return to Xiqiao Town.
…………………………
Ye Weiguo is the kind of character who decides to do it immediately and do it well.
On the same day, he quit his job as a security guard and invited his colleagues to dinner.
Colleagues were surprised and tried to ask why he quit and what he was going to do.
Ye Weiguo just said that he wanted to do some small business. He didn't disclose too much information. His colleagues didn't ask much. After a group of people had a good drink, they wished Ye Weiguo a prosperous business and a bright future.
In the next few days, ye Weiguo went out early every morning to find a suitable venue. When he came back in the afternoon, if Xia Wenhua was at home, he would take him to have a drink to discuss the specific preparations.
It's not easy to open a large supermarket.
There are a lot of things like venues, employees, sources of goods, various procedures and so on, which is a great challenge for ye Weiguo, who has no experience*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 25 hiring Zhao family and son
 
Ye Weiguo is so busy with the supermarket every day that he can't take care of Ye Fei.
Cai Yuyan came to her home more and more frequently. She came to help with the housework and cooking from time to time, which made her father and son get used to having such a gentle woman at home and enjoying her care.
After the weekend, I went to school for two days and took the May Day holiday.
That day, Cai Yuyan cooked a good table. Ye Fei invited Zhao Dabao and his father to have dinner at home after school.
Zhao Jishan was originally embarrassed to come, how can he be gracious and let the other party entertain him.
But ye Fei repeatedly invited, firm attitude, Zhao Jishan can only put himself and his son into clean and tidy clothes, followed Ye Fei came home.
The food and wine were ready, and several people took their seats after they knew each other.
Zhao Jishan sat there, his hands on his knees, trying to say something, but he didn't know how to open his mouth.
“Brother Zhao, don't be so embarrassed. I've seen you in Huayuan district. I used to be a security guard there, and I often saw you and the child selling fruits.”
Ye Weiguo opened the topic with a smile.
“Oh, no wonder I look familiar. I remember.”
Zhao Jishan nodded suddenly.
Cai Yuyan opened a bottle and got up to pour wine for them.
“Thank you, thank you.”
Zhao Jishan was flattered and repeatedly said thanks.
Seeing Zhao Dabao staring at the bottle, Cai Yuyan asked with a smile: “how old is the child? Can he drink?”
“No, don't give him a drink. He's sixteen this year.”
Zhao Jishan answered quickly.
At home, he would occasionally let his son drink a little, but he didn't dare to be a guest in his benefactor's house. His son would drink wine endlessly, and one or two bottles would not be enough.
Cai Yuyan nodded and poured juice for Zhao Dabao and ye Fei.
“Come on, brother, let's have a drink first.”
Ye Weiguo raises a toast.
“I respect you, I respect you.”
Zhao Jishan flurried with the toast, the cup is lower than ye Weiguo.
After they had a drink together, they started to eat with their chopsticks.
“This boy is really a good soldier. I've already arranged for him, but there is still a period of time to report at the end of September, and then he will be assigned to the northwest frontier area, where I have been for seven years. There will be people to take care of him. Of course, it will be a bit hard there.”
Ye Weiguo knew that Zhao Jishan was thinking about his children, so he told the story straight to the point.
After listening to Zhao Jishan, he immediately burst into tears of gratitude and said in a hoarse voice, “thank you very much. I'm stupid. I don't know what to say. In the future, you and Xiaofei will be the great benefactor of our family.”
“Don't exaggerate. I'm just making a phone call. It's up to him.”
Ye Weiguo smiles, looks at Zhao Dabao and says, “the frontier is a bit bitter, but as long as you perform well, you can apply for transfer back after a few years, and then the child won't have to worry about you for the rest of his life.”
“Yes, if he doesn't behave well, I'll break his leg.”
Zhao Jishan, with a serious expression, holds a cup and toasts Ye Weiguo again.
Zhao Dabao hasn't eaten such a delicious meal for a long time. He never stopped holding chopsticks that seemed a few sizes smaller than others. It's already the second bowl of rice.
“You are so hungry that you are reincarnated. What did I tell you before I came here?”
Zhao Jishan feels very humiliated and slaps his son in the back of the head.
Zhao Dabao scratched his head with a smile and said: “I'm sorry, Dad, this dish is so delicious. I forgot it.”
“Brother, no, let the children eat it!”
Ye Weiguo quickly smiles to stop Zhao Jishan, who is ready to smoke his son.
“Brother Dabao, eat more. Not everyone can eat my aunt Cai's dishes. The more you eat, the happier she will be.”
Ye Fei put some dishes in Zhao Dabao's bowl.
“Yes, yes, eat more.”
Cai Yuyan nodded with a smile.
“Mm-hmm!”
Zhao Dabao nodded excitedly.
Ye Fei suddenly remembered something and said to his father, “Dad, isn't your supermarket ready to recruit people? At that time, it's better to let uncle Zhao and brother Dabao do a purchase. They are all their own people, and they can use it safely.”
Ye Weiguo's eyes brightened and he thought it was a good idea.
This father and son are the kind of heartless and hardworking people. They should be very good employees.
Therefore, ye Weiguo said the situation to Zhao Jishan with a puzzled face.
After hearing this, Zhao Jishan was very excited, but he was really embarrassed to accept it. He had just received a big favor, and now he arranged work for his father and son. He really didn't know how to repay him.
“Uncle Zhao, don't think too much. My father's career has just started. He is really short of people. Please help him.”
Ye Fei saw through Zhao Jishan's mind and said with a smile.
“Well… Well, our father and son will do well.”
Zhao Jishan nodded solemnly and agreed.
“Great, come on, have a drink.”
Ye Weiguo is also very happy*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 26 poor and helpless
 
Seeing off Zhao's father and son, it was completely dark.
Cai Yuyan is cleaning up the tableware. Ye Weiguo tries to help, but he is pushed away.
“Don't rob me of my job. I like doing this. What should you do? Just sit there and have a rest if you have nothing to do.”
“Er…”
Ye Weiguo scratched his head with a bitter smile and looked at the busy woman. A touch of tenderness flashed in his eyes.
Sitting on the sofa eating fruit, ye Fei quietly looks at the scene, with a touch of radian on his lips.
“OK, I'll go to Lao Xia to discuss the location of the supermarket.”
Ye Weiguo said with a smile.
“Go, go!”
Cai Yuyan smiles and nods her head gently. She enjoys the feeling of being a family now.
“I'll go and play, too.”
Ye Fei got up and said.
Although my father is not used to discussing business with his 10-year-old, when he and Xia Wenhua discuss these days, he will listen and put forward his own suggestions from time to time.
As a passer-by with more than ten years of memory in the future, he can be said to have more long-term vision than Xia Wenhua.
So the father and son came to Xia's house together.
As soon as I entered the living room, I saw the cicada standing against the wall.
See ye Fei come in, summer language cicada casts to him immediately weak and pitiful helpless look.
This facial expression is really too lovely too interesting, leaf flies almost didn't stretch to live to smile a voice.
Needless to say, the midterm exam results must have been hidden.
This time, Xia Yuchan has successfully retreated several times, and her grades came out a few days ago. She is afraid that Chen Hong will punish her, and she will not let Ye Fei mention the mid-term exam.
However, paper can't hold fire. It's not right. What should come will come.
Ye Fei returned her helpless eyes.
Chen Hong has always been very serious about educating her daughter. Even Xia Wenhua does not dare to have an opinion, let alone him.
“What's the matter? How can I stand still?”
Ye Weiguo also saw the aggrieved Xia yucicada and asked in a funny way.
“What else can I do? In the mid-term exam a few days ago, this girl actually stepped back six. I'm so angry. I've been negligent during this period of time. I didn't care much about her study. I actually stepped back so much.”
Chen Hong sits on the sofa with her arms in her arms and answers angrily.
“The child is still young. It's OK.”
Ye Weiguo loves his daughter-in-law and laughs.
Chen Hong disagreed: “the habit of learning has to be cultivated since childhood. I didn't ask her to be the first in the exam, but she can't go back!”
Ye Weiguo looks at Xia Wenhua for help, but the latter shows his hand helplessly, indicating that his family status is not allowed.
“Uncle Xia, lend me your camera!”
Ye Fei said to Xia Wenhua with a smile.
Xia Wenhua had some doubts: “what do you want with the camera?It's on the desk in the room. Go and get it yourself
“Come on
Ye Fei quickly ran to the room to get the camera, and then under the gaze of several people, he took a picture of Xia Yuchan from various angles.
The little girl saw that he not only didn't help herself, but also took pictures to see jokes. She shriveled and cried.
“Auntie, how about this? I'll tutor Xiao Chan to study in the future and make sure that he will be in the top ten of the class in the final exam. How about this punishment?”
After taking photos, ye Fei is satisfied and smiles to help Xia Yuchan plead.
Summer language cicada immediately turn sad into happy, elder brother as expected still loves her.
Chen Hong still didn't want to agree, but ye Fei said, “by the way, I'm the first in my grade in this exam.”
“Really?Why didn't you tell me? ”
Ye Weiguo looks at his son in surprise.
“It's just a mid-term exam. There's nothing to say.”
Ye Fei smiles and shrugs.
“This child is really good. It's a great improvement.”
Chen Hong praised with a smile and turned to her daughter with a straight face and said, “OK, don't stand. I will study hard with your brother Fei. Next time I must be in the top ten of the class, or I will have to stand.”
“Mm-hmm!”
Summer language cicada chicken peck rice like nodded, walked to comfortable on the sofa.
“Xiaofei, why are you taking this picture?”
Xia Wenhua looks at Ye Fei sitting beside her daughter and asks curiously.
“Leave a souvenir. I'll wash it out tomorrow and keep it.”
Ye Fei grinned.
“Bad brother, smelly brother, you know how to make fun of me.”
Xia Yuchan angrily complains and reaches out to grab the camera. However, ye Fei raises the camera high and her arms are too short to reach.
Later, ye Weiguo began to discuss the supermarket location with Xia Wenhua.
He has made countless circles in the small town these days, and he is most satisfied with two places.
One is the commercial street of East Street, where some shops in Xiqiao Town are mainly concentrated.
In addition, there is the school district of South Street. Because the two middle schools in the town are in that street, the surrounding area is relatively prosperous. There are many bookstores, restaurants, hotels and so on.
“Well… I think it's OK. The main thing is to see which side has suitable shops to rent.”
Xia Wenhua gave his opinion.
“There is a three story building on the East Street, covering an area of about seven or eight hundred square meters. It's very good. I asked, and the price is OK.”
Ye Weiguo said with a smile*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 27 The Kid's prediction has come true
 
“Dad, if you think it's good, you can buy it directly. House prices will continue to rise.”
Ye Fei suddenly put in a word.
In my memory, until 2008, house prices rose sharply, and then the outbreak of the financial crisis led to a wave of decline in house prices.
However, in addition to the fact that house prices at that time even exceeded the Pengcheng drop of the imperial capital, house prices in other cities did not fall much.
After that, until ye Fei passed through, the house price was like a galloping Mustang, never looking back.
Ye Weiguo frowned and glared at his son: “buy?Do you know how much it will cost to buy it
“Now the house price in the town should be about 2000 yuan per square meter. Seven or eight hundred square meters is 1.45 million on the first floor, and then 4 million on the third floor. Tell the boss that it should be OK to cut down to 4 million, and there is still 1.3 million left. The back decoration, payment for goods and so on must be enough!”
Ye Fei tells us.
Even though they are used to the way ye Fei is not a person of contract age, they are still shocked to hear this clear plan.
This little guy knows too much.
“No, no, how can you run out of money? You don't need money to go to school, buy a house and get married in the future?”
Ye Weiguo seriously shook his head to veto, he must leave some money as a minimum.
“Dad, you think too far. I'm only ten years old. What's more, do you mean to lose money when you do business?Believe me, if you buy this building, you'll make no loss. ”
Ye Fei said with affirmative tone.
“I don't think Xiaofei has done what he said. Since the new century, house prices have been rising sharply. The country relies on real estate to stimulate the economy. It should not fall in the future.”
Xia Wenhua understood more and agreed with Ye Fei.
“Look, Dad, uncle Xia said so.”
Ye Fei smiles and winks.
“Lao Xia, you can't talk with this smelly boy all the time. He's a child…”
Ye Weiguo said that this was suddenly interrupted, because he found that his son seemed to know more than he did.
“Ha ha…”
Xia Wenhua couldn't help laughing and said, “you can't treat him as a child, and what Xiaofei said is really reasonable. I can't oppose it against my heart.”
“Lao ye, I also think Xiao Fei is right. How much has our house gone up since we bought it?”
Chen Hong agreed.
Ye Weiguo was stunned.
When the house was bought ten years ago, it was only 800 square meters. Now it has more than doubled.
“I'll think it over.”
Ye Weiguo was still talked about.
At this time, the TV suddenly broadcast a news, attracted Ye Fei's attention.
“Recently, blue water Pharmaceutical Group…”
History is still developing according to the established track. Blue water pharmaceutical industry was exposed by reporters to sell problematic drugs, resulting in many people's health problems, and even serious illness and death.
On the TV, behind the reporter is the building of lanshui pharmaceutical industry. Outside, people are full of indignation, pulling banners to curse the local people of lanshui pharmaceutical industry.
“It's really a black hearted business. How can medicine, a vital thing, go wrong? It's a jerk.”
Xia Wenhua was calm and rude.
“It's really harmful. It's frightening. Fortunately, it seems that we haven't used this company's medicine.”
Chen Hong's face was still palpitating.
“Now some people have been bitten by dogs for money and profit. Those who have developed such harmful things should be arrested and imprisoned for a lifetime.”
Ye Weiguo was most jealous of evil.
………………
Qingshui City, a high-grade residential area.
Wang Kui looked at the news on the TV. He was as dumb as a cucumber.
Soon, the Nokia straight phone on the coffee table began to ring.
“Shit, grass mud horse, call NIMA.”
Wang Kui roared, picked up the cell phone and fell.
Nokia's quality is high. The mobile phone hits the ground. The back cover and battery are separated, but nothing seems to happen.
After the fire, Wang Kui held his head in both hands and kept scolding.
Different from what he said that day, he didn't put all his money into it. He didn't mortgage his house or car. It's just that once the company collapsed, he lost more than 100000 yuan, which is enough to hurt.
“What's the matter?It's such a big fire. ”
The wife came out of the kitchen and asked with concern.
“Nothing.”
Wang Kui didn't have the heart to explain to his wife. He waved his hand in annoyance. He suddenly thought of the ten-year-old he met in the newsstand that day. He said to himself in amazement: “no, I'm really not expected by this little boy, or is it just a coincidence?”
“What are you talking about? What are you talking about?”
The wife frowned.
Wang Kui didn't answer at all. He squatted down and rummaged through the newspaper on the coffee table, urging: “quick, help me find out all the newspapers these days, and see if there is any news about Zixing technology.”
His wife was puzzled, but she went to help.
At this time, the TV just began to broadcast another news, which is about the Zixing technology product launch.
Wang Kui quickly stood up, staring at the TV screen, a pair of small eyes wide open.
“I'm as like as two peas.”
 
 
 
 
Chapter 28 newsstand owner keeps a low profile
 
On May 6, the market opened on the first day after the holiday.
Early in the morning, there was a low pressure outside the stock exchange, and the investors of lanshui pharmaceutical were all pale and swearing.
“Cao te Niang, damn blue water pharmaceutical industry, I have lost more than 70000. What should I do?”
“Who isn't? Those who bought blue water now have no place to cry. Blue water son of a bitch, hundreds of millions of big companies have drug problems.”
“I thought something was wrong before. I thought he would come back. I didn't give up. I didn't expect this kind of thing to happen.”
“It seems that I was pressing news before, but I can't hold it now.”
“Damn it, it's killing me. Open the door quickly. I'm going to throw blue water's stock.”
“If you want to eat fart, it's the present situation. Who's going to take the order is a fool.”
“……”
As the market of lanshui pharmaceutical was very good some time ago, many people bought this stock. Although it has been falling a few days ago, many investors are still optimistic and believe it will rise back.
However, now suddenly burst out such a fatal news, we can imagine how angry these investors are.
This is also the fact that the blue water pharmaceutical building is not in Qingshui City, otherwise they will surely follow to greet the family members of the blue water pharmaceutical company.
Inside the newsstand, the boss looked at a newspaper with his legs crossed, listening to the comments from outside. He couldn't see anything on his face, but he was in a beautiful mood.
In fact, he is also an old shareholder for many years. He has a small fortune and can be regarded as a kind of relatively low-key rich man.
After playing with the stock market for so many years, he is also experienced. Some time ago, he made a profit by virtue of blue water pharmaceutical industry. Then he realized that something was wrong and stopped in time.
A few days ago, after hearing the evil 10-year-old's talk, he went to the Internet to check all kinds of information about Zixing technology, and found that it was really a success. So he put in a small 100000 yuan, which has gone up a lot.
Now looking at other people outside gloomy, but they are stealing money, my heart that called a comfortable, there is a kind of lonely feeling.
Think of that child, the boss more and more feel that it is a monster, blue water and purple star technology situation, completely by that child to see through.
“I don't know if the child prodigy will come again. If only he could make a friend.”
The boss rubbed his chin and talked to himself in a voice that no one else could hear.
“Boss.”
A strange voice came out.
The boss looked up and saw a man in a black coat, a mask and a hat. His face changed slightly.
“What do you want? I sell newspapers, but I have no money.”
“Boss, it's me.”
The man pulled the mask down, revealing a fat face.
“Damn, fatty Wang, it's you. I think it's a robber!”
The boss rolled his eyes. Just now, he thought that his identity as a rich man had been exposed. Someone wanted to kidnap him!
“I won't rob you to buy a newspaper, will I?”
Wang Kui looked contemptuous.
“What happened to the newspaper man?”
The boss was unconvinced. He thought that I had more money than you. He asked: “you look like a spy. Why?”
Wang Kui pours at the back.
The boss looked at the three men he had seen a few days ago. They were looking for something with a fierce face. They immediately understood and looked at him with disdain.
“You've made a mess of people. You can still hide for a lifetime. This beating will come sooner or later.”
“Damn, what do you mean I've ruined them? They have to buy them with me, ok…”
Wang Kui said this and waved his hand: “forget it, don't talk about it. Boss, ask you, did the child come last time? He was about ten years old. He read the newspaper and analyzed it here.”
“I know who you're talking about. I haven't been here these days.”
The boss shook his head with a smile.
“Didn't you come…”
Wang Kui suddenly lost his face.
“What?You didn't listen to people before, little prodigy, but now you have to pay, and you want to learn from others? ”
The boss guessed his mind and said with a smile.
“Child prodigy… Well, that's OK.”
Wang Kui nodded and said honestly, “to tell you the truth, I really have this plan.”
“You have a lot of thieves in mind. Last time you said that you bought blue water for all your belongings. It's really a lie.”
The boss was joking.
“Hey, hey… How can anyone play such a game in stock market? There are no pants to lose early.”
Wang Kui is smiling.
“That's right. Stocks must have a good mentality.”
The boss nodded his approval.
At this time, a familiar and tender voice sounded.
“Boss, give me a copy of today's newspapers.”
Two people hear this voice, heart a shock, immediately cast surprise eyes, is really before that ten year old child.
“Here you are, little prodigy.”
Wang Kui's eyes are burning.
“Who are you?”
Ye Fei is scared to step back by this strange man, and stares at him warily.
“I, Wang pangzi, remember what we met last time.”
Wang Kui quickly pulled down his mask and his fat face was full of flattering smile*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 29 division of labor and cooperation
 
“Oh, it's you
Ye Fei, of course, still remembers the fat man and says with a bad smile, “why didn't someone send him to the top of the building?Are you hiding from people dressed like this? ”
Wang Kui's face was red. It was the first time to be ridiculed by a ten year old kid.
“Here, these are today's newspapers. Here you are.”
The boss smilingly handed several newspapers to Ye Fei.
Ye Fei took over the newspaper with some doubts. Suddenly he thought of something and asked tentatively, “boss, you don't really buy Purple Star Technology, do you?”
On hearing this, Wang Kui looked at the boss in surprise.
“Haha, I bought some. Thanks to you, I made a fortune.”
The boss had a brilliant smile.
“Great.”
Ye Fei sincerely expressed his admiration.
If he were the boss himself, he would not believe what a ten-year-old said casually.
“Damn, Lao Zhou, do you play stock too?”
Wang Kui looks shocked. He has been buying newspapers here for more than a year. I really don't know that the boss is a shareholder, and he is such a thief.
“What?Can't I buy stocks? ”
Lao Zhou glared at him, then said to Ye Fei with a smile: “little prodigy, my name is Zhou Chengye, you can call me Lao Zhou, thanks to you, this time I Lao Zhou earned some money, reward a face, go to the opposite coffee shop to have a drink, have a chat?”
Ye Fei looked at the boss for a while and nodded with a smile.
Old Zhou was overjoyed and said to Wang Kui, “fat man, would you like to take a look at the stall for me?”
“Well thought, I'll give you a fart, and I'll go too.”
Wang Kui naturally refused.
“I didn't ask you to join in.”
Old Monday's face was disgusted.
“Who wants you to invite me? I'm so stingy. I'll treat you.”
Wang Kui rolled his eyes.
Lao Zhou didn't pay attention to the goods any more. He waved to a young man he knew and asked him to look at the newsstand for help. Then the three of them went to the opposite coffee shop.
………………
I went into the coffee shop and found a window seat.
Lao Zhou and Wang Kui ordered a cup of coffee respectively, and ye Fei ordered a cup of milk. In this life, he wants to grow taller.
“What do you call the little prodigy?”
Lao Zhou asked.
“Ye Fei, just call my name or Xiao Fei. Don't call me a little prodigy. It's a bit awkward.”
This title reminds him of an ice cream, which is now sold in the supermarket and is very popular with children.
“Good.”
Lao Zhou nodded and agreed with a smile.
“Brother, you have to help me. I really lost a lot this time. My fat man Wang can see that you are not a mortal. You can tell me which stock you can buy and how to divide it. You can say five or six or four.”
Wang Kui snatched the words and went straight to the point.
Old Zhou, who was about to speak, choked and said, “Xiaofei, it's better to choose me if you cooperate with him. I'm definitely better than him.”
“Fart your mother, Lao Zhou. How much money can you have as a newspaper seller?”
Wang Kui was directly annoyed. In front of the huge interests that can be imagined, he could not care about the friendship.
The waiters and several customers in the shop were frightened by Wang pangzi's loud voice and cast dissatisfied eyes.
“Silly fork!”
Old Zhou gave a cold smile and said, “do you really think you are rich?I don't talk about other assets. The cash on my bank card alone is more than five million. Opening that newsstand is just a waste of time. It's convenient for me to get information. Do you understand me? ”
As soon as he said this, Wang Kui was dumbfounded, and his face was unbelievable.
Ye Fei was also very surprised. He didn't expect that the boss of the newsstand was so rich.
However, he has seen many more wealthy people, even billions of them, who have met each other face to face. Therefore, there is nothing on his young face. He calmly drinks milk and watches the two fight.
“True or false, you can't blow it!”
After Wang Kui recovered, he showed an expression of doubt.
“I'm too lazy to talk to you.”
Lao Zhou waved his hand and said to Ye Fei with a smile, “Xiao Fei, let's work together. You use your brain, I'll pay for the money, and we'll split the profit. How about that?”
“I am six or four, you are six or four.”
Wang Kui said in a hurry.
Ye Fei didn't reply immediately. He put down the cup and held his arms in silence.
Both of them didn't ask to disturb him, waiting with expectant faces.
“Brother Wang, how much money can you put out?”
Ye Fei asks Wang Kui.
Wang Kui was overjoyed, glanced at the old man, gritted his teeth and said, “one million, I can make up one million, no problem.”
Lao Zhou gave a contemptuous smile, which was much better than the beginning.
“Well, everyone can make money together. Lao Zhou and brother Wang will open a new investment account with their respective 1 million yuan and 2 million yuan. I'll control it. Lao Zhou will collect and provide information, and brother Wang will be responsible for buying and selling. How about division of labor and cooperation?”
Ye Fei said his proposal.
After hearing this, Lao Zhou and Wang pangzi were immediately moved. After looking at each other, they both nodded and agreed,
“Just in time, I have a hunch that there will be a bull market in the near future. We all cooperate well and should be able to make a lot of money.”
Ye Fei has a confident smile on his small face.
Their eyes lit up immediately after hearing the words*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 30 other people's brothers?
 
Ye Fei certainly can't always take Lao Zhou and Wang pangzi to play. His plan in mind is to cooperate until the end of the year.
With the help of the funds of Lao Zhou and Wang pangzi, he can make a start-up fund, and at the same time, he will give them huge profits in return, which is a win-win thing.
The specific preparation work was handed over to Lao Zhou and Wang pangzi.
In order to facilitate contact, Wang pangzi also gave Ye Fei the Nokia straight mobile phone he had bought for a few months, and went to the business hall to help him get a mobile card.
Wang pangzi drives his Audi and sends Ye Fei to the dance training institution.
“Telephone contact, there is still a period of time before the bull market, but I see which stock, you may be informed at any time to test the water first.”
Ye Fei opened the door and got out of the car. He said to Wang pangzi.
“I understand. I'll buy a new mobile phone and turn it on 24 hours later.”
Fat Wang nodded with a smile.
“Thank you.”
Ye Fei waves goodbye and closes the door.
Twisting the pancake fruit bought on the road, ye Fei comes to the dance room.
Today, Chen Hong didn't come and gave her daughter to Ye Fei.
For fear of disturbing Xia Yuchan, who is still training, ye Fei only shows half of his face and looks inside,
At a glance, he found a little girl like a white swan among more than ten children.
Xia Yuchan has excellent talent in dance. She has passed the basic skills these days and can learn some ballet moves like other children.
She practiced very seriously, staring at the teacher in front, seriously imitating the action, from time to time because of the instability, and then immediately restore the posture.
At this time how to see how lovely Xia Yuchan, and his memory that in the school party to dance to surprise the whole school teachers and students, just like a goddess came Xia Yuchan contrast.
But no matter which summer language cicada, he likes it!
I'll love it all my life.
There was a soft sound in Ye Fei's eyes. He took off his coat and wrapped the pancake fruit with his coat. He found a chair outside to wait for her to finish class.
There are also some parents with incubators around to deliver meals. When they see ye Fei's action, they all smile.
“That's good. Looking at this baby, I want to have another one.”
“That's to say, it's better for a child to have a companion. Look at this elder brother, how much he loves his younger sister!”
“No, no, no, no, no, I'm still sensible. There's a little rabbit in my family, who doesn't care for his sister and often bullies her. She always makes her cry and has a headache.”
“I don't know how other people's brothers are so sensible. It's better for their parents to educate them.”
“……”
Several mothers looked at Ye Fei, talking and admiring each other.
At this time, Liu Miao teacher came in from the outside and saw Ye Fei sitting there holding his clothes. He said with a smile, “Xiao Fei, come to give your daughter-in-law food again!”
“Well!”
Ye Fei nodded with a smile.
Several mothers were stunned and looked at each other when they heard this.
It's not brother or sister?
Does a baby of this size have a wife?
“It hurts. I'll be a good man in the future.”
Liu Miao touched Ye Fei's head with a smile. He went to the door of the dance room and yelled, “Mr. Chen, it's almost time. Let's finish class!”
“Well, children, you are hungry. Class is over!”
First came the voice of teacher Chen Yue, then the cheers of the children, and then came out of the dance room one by one.
“Brother!”
Xia language cicada see ye Fei, jubilant trot past.
Several mothers around were confused again.
Is this my brother or sister!
“I brought you something delicious. Do you know what it is?”
Ye Fei patted his coat and picked his eyebrows with a smile.
“Well… KFC?”
The little girl's eyes are shining.
“No, it's not good to eat that all the time.”
“Is that sugar gourd?”
“It's lunch. I can't eat that.”
“I can't guess.”
The summer language cicada Du starts small mouth to shake head, stare at the coat in his hand eagerly.
“Dangdangdang…”
Ye Fei opened his coat and said with a smile: “pancake fruit, double egg with sausage and chicken fillet.”
“Wow, that's great.”
The little girl clapped her hands happily. This is what she likes to eat.
“Sit here.”
Ye Fei patted the space beside her and asked her to sit down. He helped her open the packing bag and pass it with a layer of paper inside.
“Eat, it's still hot!”
“Thank you, brother.”
Summer language cicada sweet smile took over, first asked a sentence: “brother, did you eat?”
“Eat it, you eat it quickly!”
“Oh, well!”
Xia Yuchan nodded and took a bite. Then she handed it to Ye Fei with a smile: “brother, you can have some, too. I can't finish it.”
Ye Fei also did not refuse, bowed his head and took a big bite.
Looking at the sweet feeding of this pair of little people, the two dance teachers and parents are inexplicably choked.
They were shown love by a pair of children.
Those children don't know this yet, but looking at Xia Yuchan's eyes are full of envy, they also want to have such a brother*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 31 four person small group learning Association
 
Ye Weiguo spent many days with the owner of the commercial building, and finally signed a house purchase contract at the price of 3.8 million yuan.
In the view of Ye Fei, a reborn man, this is no longer a good deal.
He remembers that before the crossing, the house price in Xiqiao Town seemed to have reached seven or eight thousand one square meters, that is to say, the building was just there, and it would be several times higher in 15 years.
Ye Weiguo works vigorously. After he bought the site, he went to the city to find a decoration company.
I found several companies, got several different plans and came back to deliberate carefully.
Ye Fei also looked at these programs, and felt that they were not up to his expectations. The level of Qingshui decoration company is a bit reluctant these years.
So he can only show his hand again, in one of the most satisfactory decoration scheme changed, wrote down some of his own requirements and suggestions.
The next day, ye Weiguo took the plan to the city again.
The designer of the decoration company was shocked when he saw the changed plan, and asked Ye Weiguo who was the expert to change the plan.
Of course, it is impossible for ye Weiguo to tell the truth. I am afraid the other party will not believe him.
After the two sides finalized the cooperation, the decoration company sent people to follow Ye Weiguo to Xiqiao Town to investigate the site, and then took a few days to come up with specific design drawings.
Ye Weiguo took it home and showed it to Xia Wenhua and his son. They all thought it was good.
The total price quoted by the decoration company is 850000, and the materials are the best. Due to the rush to open, the labor cost is relatively higher.
Ye Weiguo cut down the price again, and finally signed the contract with 800000 yuan and paid the down payment.
On May 15th, the supermarket began to be decorated.
Then, ye Weiguo began to run all kinds of certificates and procedures.
Want to open a large supermarket can not be so simple, all kinds of qualification applications are unknown.
Business license, hygiene license, fire control license, tax registration certificate, tobacco retail business license
Normally speaking, it is impossible to get all these certificates in a few months or even half a year, and it's hard to make sure that it doesn't matter.
Fortunately, Xia Wenhua has deep contacts in the city. With his leadership, these procedures are handled very quickly and smoothly.
In addition, there are also a series of preparatory work, such as contacting purchasing channels, staff recruitment, looking for experienced management personnel, etc.
Cai Yuyan and Chen Hong will help as much as they can, but they share a lot of pressure.
Looking at several people at home, ye Fei is very glad that he is still a child.
I go to school with Xia Yuchan every day to help her with her lessons. When I have time, I go out with Zhang Rui to surf the Internet and play games. I don't want to be too comfortable.
Of course, cooperation with Wang Kui and Zhou Chengye is also going on secretly.
With his Nokia mobile phone, he has informed Wang Kui to buy two promising stocks. These days, the three people's cooperative investment account has made a small profit.
These two tests also made Wang Kui and Lao Zhou trust ye Fei more, waiting for the bull market he said to come and make a lot of money.
………………
On this day, ye Fei, Xia Yuchan, Zhang Rui and Xiong Jia came to her home for a study meeting in the luxury car that Xiong Jia's father picked her up.
Xiong Jia's family is really good. The house is located in the best community in Xiqiao Town. Ye Fei can see that all the furniture and electrical appliances are imported high-grade goods.
“Come on, let's eat chocolate. Her father brought it back from Mordor.”
Xiong Jia's mother put a box of high-grade chocolate on the table with a smile on her face.
She looks a little rich, but she is well maintained and looks young and fashionable.
“Thank you, auntie.”
Ye Fei thanks with a smile.
“You're welcome. Look at you. You're very polite. I've heard that Jiajia often talks about you. I heard that you've made an appointment?”
Xiong Jia's mother looks at Ye Fei and Xia Yuchan's face, with a face full of gossip.
As a housewife of her age, she has nothing to do. Her favorite thing is to listen to gossip.
“Well, yes.”
Ye Fei nods and admits.
“Wow, it's so romantic to be a baby when you're young.”
Xiong Jia's mother is smiling.
“Mom, we're studying. Can you leave me alone?”
Xiong Jia frowned and said.
“Well, well, I'll cook. I'll stay for dinner later.”
Xiong Jia's mother said yes with a smile and turned to the kitchen.
“I'm sorry. That's my mother.”
Xiong Jia smiles apologetically at Ye Fei and points to the chocolate on the table: “you can eat chocolate. It's delicious.”
“I'll have one first!”
Zhang Rui, who had eaten this kind of high-grade goods, couldn't wait for a long time. He reached out and took a piece.
Xia language cicada also took a piece, stripped the gold paper and bit, a happy face covered his face: “good sweet, eat well.”
“Xiong Jia, what does your father do?”
Ye Fei also ate a piece of chocolate and asked curiously.
I can afford to drive Mercedes Benz E-class these days, and I'm still in Xiqiao Town. It's not an ordinary family.
“I'm not sure. Dad often goes on business and stays in his study when he comes back.”
Xiong Jia pursed her little lips, obviously feeling that her father had been busy with work, and she was a little disappointed*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 32: Xia Yuchan
 
Ye Fei stroked the memory of Xiong Jia in his mind. He found very little and almost forgot.
I only vaguely remember that Xia Yuchan said after graduating from primary school that her good friend's family seems to have moved to Mordor. It should be Xiong Jia.
“Brother, I don't know how to do this problem.”
Xia Yuchan is one of the most common female students who have difficulty in math. When she meets a difficult problem, she chooses to ask her brother for help.
“Let me see.”
Ye Fei returned to his senses and looked at the topic.
Xiao Ming's father bought three big boxes of tea and spent 810 yuan. There are six small boxes of tea in each big box. How much is the average price of each small box of tea?
“Isn't that easy? Where can't it be?”
Ye Fei said he didn't understand, trying to understand stupid girl's solution.
“Why is this a big box and a small box? It's so troublesome. And why is it always Xiao Ming? Are there so many people called Xiao Ming?”
Summer language cicada is frowning small brow, a face discontented of mumble.
Ye Fei almost didn't laugh. He realized that it's really difficult to try to understand an eight year old's thinking with the adult's thinking.
“Cough…”
After clearing his throat, ye Fei said: “you see, we should first calculate how much a big box costs. How do we calculate?”
“Well… Three boxes of 810, divided by three, is…”
Xia Yuchan is biting the tip of his pen
Ye Fei put his hand on his forehead and took up his pen to calculate for her on the manuscript paper.
“I see. It's two hundred and seven.”
“I wrote it all out.”
Ye Fei was speechless and said, “now a big box is two hundred and seven. There are six small boxes in it. How can each small box be counted?”
“Divide it by six. I'll do it. I'll do it.”
Xia Yuchan happily learns the way of Ye Feigang, calculates on the manuscript paper, and finally successfully gets the correct answer.
“It's 45 yuan for a small box, isn't it?”
The little girl's big bright eyes look at Ye Fei, a lovely face for praise.
“Yes, that's great.”
Ye Fei funny pinch her face, took a chocolate reward to her.
“Hee hee… This Xiaoming is not so good either!”
Summer language cicada quite proud smile.
Ye Fei can't help laughing. He holds his chin with one hand and looks at her. His eyes are full of doting.
Xia Yuchan has always been his sister's role in his eyes. Although he also thinks that his sister is cute, it is a totally different feeling from that at this moment.
“Brother Fei!”
Zhang Rui called him.
Ye Fei turns his head and looks at him suspiciously.
The little fat man winked at him with a smiley face, a look of indecency.
Ye Fei picked up a chocolate and threw it in his face.
“Poof!”
Xiong Jia saw all this in his eyes and couldn't help laughing.
The evening sun shines into the room and falls on the four people, making the time seem warm and beautiful.
Many years later, occasionally think of this picture of childhood, his face should also show a happy smile!
Xiong Jia's mother made a big dinner and insisted that ye Fei stay for dinner.
Xiong Jia's father didn't come out of his study until the children were seated and ready for dinner.
This is a middle-aged man who looks a little old. He has white shirts, suits and trousers at home, and has the air of a successful man.
Xiong Jia's father sat down on the throne and said with a gentle smile, “eat, eat, you children should eat more. Just like your own family, don't mention it!”
“Thank you, Uncle…”
Ye Fei nodded his thanks.
Xiong Jia's mother is good at cooking, mainly because she has bold ingredients, including beef, fish and shrimp. It's a dinner that ordinary families may only see during the new year.
A few children were very satisfied with their food.
“What does uncle Xiong do?”
Ye Fei asked tentatively.
Xiong Jia's father looked up at him and replied with a smile, “you don't know what to do with the Internet at present.”
Ye Fei slightly Leng next, in the heart some accident.
I didn't expect that there was a big man who worked on the Internet in Xiqiao Town in 2005.
You know, this year, the number of domestic Internet users exceeded 100 million for the first time, becoming the Internet power second only to the United States, which is an important turning point for the domestic Internet.
Alibaba's acquisition of Yahoo, Baidu's listing, the Tencent research institute that gave birth to wechat a few years after Lao Ma's establishment, Shanda's wanton acquisition of sina shares and other Internet events all happened in this year.
This year's Internet industry is full of recklessness and surging.
Ye Fei knows his weight. Even if he is reborn and has more than ten years of later experience, he is not sure that he can stand in front of the stage and wrestle with those big men.
Of course, he doesn't mind sharing a piece of cake if he has the right opportunity.
So ye Fei decided to show himself.
“The Internet?I know. This is a very popular sunrise industry in recent years. Shanda, Netease and Baidu all have big moves this year. In the future, it will be the era of the Internet. Uncle, what do you mainly do
Xiong Wentao smell speech, surprised eyes look at Ye Fei, a face incredible expression*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 33 The sorrow of losing chocolate
 
“Where did you learn all these things?”
Xiong Wentao asked in surprise.
Ye Fei laughed: “I read newspapers every day, TV news, and computer network. I can get a lot of information.”
“Great
Xiong Wentao was stunned. For the first time, he saw such an evil pupil.
“Jiajia often talks about you and how powerful you are. Today I have seen you.”
Xiong Jia's mother also had a surprised look on her face.
“My brother is very good.”
Xia Yuchan raised her chin slightly, with a proud smile on her face, as if praising her.
Xiong Jia's parents couldn't help laughing.
“Uncle is also in the exploratory stage. He used to make building materials. Now he wants to see if there are suitable opportunities in the Internet industry. He hasn't figured out which one to make.”
Xiong Wentao said to Ye Fei.
“That's it
Ye Fei suddenly nodded.
“What do you think?”
Xiong Wentao asked casually, but he didn't really want to hear anything useful. He was just curious about ye Fei.
In his opinion, ye Fei may be much more mature than his peers, but what he knows may just be his skin.
However, what he didn't expect was that ye Fei really talked.
From logistics to e-commerce, to social networking, game entertainment, instant messaging and so on.
Ye Fei, as a reborn person, talks about his opinions and opinions on various fields of the Internet.
Of course, he just said some information that can be disclosed at the moment, and he didn't say a lot of things that are too advanced.
However, even so, Xiong Wentao was surprised.
It's like he's standing in the fog looking for the unknown direction, and suddenly there are roads ahead.
At the other end of these roads, it turned out to be a ten-year-old baby.
It made him feel that the cognition he had built half his life had been completely overturned.
Listen, Xiong Wentao quickly ignores Ye Fei's age, and even talks with Ye Fei with an open mind.
On one side, Xiong Jia's mother was stunned. Her husband, who had learned from Yuanbo in her own eyes, talked with a ten-year-old without any sense of disobedience, and even seemed to be the one asking for advice.
Xia Yuchan, Zhang Rui and Xiong Jia couldn't understand them at all, so they gave up and ate them.
After dinner, Xiong Wentao went to fetch his good tea and made a cup of tea for ye Fei himself.
The two men, who were more than 20 years old, sat on the sofa and continued to chat.
“Brother, it's getting dark. We have to go back, otherwise mother should be worried.”
Summer language cicada found a chance to remind.
“Oh, yes, I forgot the time.”
Ye Fei patted his forehead and said to Xiong Wentao with a smile, “Uncle Xiong, we have to go back. Let's talk next time.”
Xiong Wentao wanted to continue to talk, but it was really hard to stay. He nodded with a smile, got up to drive the three children out, and said, “I'll drive you back.”
“It's not far, so don't bother.”
Ye Fei declined with a smile.
“All right, come over whenever you have time.”
“Sure, I have a lot to ask my uncle about the Internet.”
Xiong Wentao smiled and nodded with embarrassment.
“Good bye, Jiajia. See you at school tomorrow.”
Xia Yuchan waves her little hand to say goodbye to her friends.
“Goodbye…”
Xiong Jia smiles and waves.
Looking at the three little guys entering the elevator, Xiong Jia's mother couldn't help but sigh.
“Why does the child feel a little too smart?Is that genius? ”
“I can't say that I'm a genius any more, demon. I'm really knowledgeable. Now I want to visit and ask for advice.”
Xiong Wentao shook his head and grinned bitterly.
…………………………
At a junction, Zhang Rui's family is in different directions, and they are separated from ye Fei.
“I'm so happy. Let's come again next time!”
Summer language cicada holding Ye Fei's hand shaking, smile sweet said.
“Little greedy ghost, you have a fancy to the delicious food at home!”
Ye Fei's funny demolition.
“No, it's not!”
Xia Yuchan pouts her lips and tries to pass the test.
“You still have chocolate in your pocket!”
Ye Fei pours at her bulging pocket.
Summer language cicada a small face red, quick witted sophistry: “that, that is Jiajia mother forced to give me, I will give it to mom and dad and Uncle Ye to eat.”
“Oh, that's it!”
“Mm-hmm!”
When they get home, Xia Wenhua and Chen Hong are sitting in the living room of Ye Fei's house.
“Why did you come back so late?”
Chen Hong see two people into the room, with some blame tone said.
She knew that they would go to Xiong Jia's home for a study meeting. Her daughter said that yesterday, but it's hard to avoid worrying so late.
“I'm sorry, it's my fault. Xiong Jia's parents were so surprised to leave us for dinner that they couldn't refuse.”
Ye Fei apologized and looked at Xia Yu cicada. He said with a smile, “cicada, the present you brought to your uncle and aunt!”
Summer language cicada smell speech a Leng, then just reaction come over, bitter face from pocket feel out chocolate to go over to present.
Looking at her expression, several adults couldn't see what was going on. They couldn't help laughing*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 34 hot opening of supermarket
 
Time flies into June.
With the advance of the pilot work of the national non tradable share reform, a lot of good news has appeared on the Internet, TV news and various newspapers.
Although the market has not risen significantly, a few experienced old investors have seen some clues.
On June 6, it was the starting point of recording the biggest bull market of the domestic stock market in 30 years.
Ye Fei got up early and called Lao Zhou and Wang Kui for more than an hour, informing them of their plans in detail.
He first aimed at several stocks in the non-ferrous metals and aerospace military industry sectors, all of which started at a low price, but the next rise would be very exaggerated.
Lao Zhou and Wang Kui were overjoyed when ye Fei said the big opportunity. When the exchange opened, they rushed in.
From this day on, the stock market rose all the way from 998.
Ye Fei is only in charge of the overall situation, and the specific implementation is given to Lao Zhou and Wang Kui. He still goes to school with Xia Yuchan every day.
Under his daily guidance, Xia Yuchan successfully entered the top ten of the class in the final exam.
After receiving the report card, the little girl couldn't wait to show her mother when she got home. She raised her head and chin with a proud expression.
Chen Hong was also very happy to see her daughter's progress. She gave her praise and made a good dinner for her two children in the evening to celebrate the successful end of the semester.
After the final exam, it will be two months of summer vacation.
Ye Fei also has more time to pay attention to the stock market. Every so often, he will go to Qingshui city to meet Lao Zhou and Wang Kui and talk about it in detail.
Ye Weiguo has no time to take care of him.
The supermarket is scheduled to officially open on August 1. He goes out early in the morning and comes back at eight or nine in the evening. After dinner, he goes to bed.
With the help of several publicity methods provided by Ye Fei, almost all the residents of the small town know that a large supermarket is about to open on East Street.
………………………………
The crackling of firecrackers and the high-altitude fireworks rang throughout the town. After many family meetings, the named “Feiyu supermarket” opened.
When ye Fei, Xia Yuchan, Zhang Rui and Xiong Jia came to the supermarket together, they were surprised by the crowd.
“Wow, so many people!”
Xia Yuchan holds Ye Fei's hand with a happy smile on her face.
She knows that this is the supermarket opened by her brother's family. If the business is good, she can make a lot of money and buy a lot of snacks.
“Brother Fei, is this really your father's
Zhang Rui is still a little unbelievable.
He got the news two days ago.
“You are not stupid, this also need to say, you see this name, Feiyu supermarket, is not composed of Ye Fei and Xia Yuchan's name!”
Xiong Jia took over the conversation.
“I know. I'm just a little surprised. Brother Fei, is your family so rich?”
Zhang Rui scratched his head and said with a smile.
“Come on, let's go in and have a look!”
Ye Fei smiles.
“Feige, your supermarket can give me a discount. No, I only have 50 yuan.”
Zhang Rui said with a smile.
Ye Fei squinted at him: “leg discount for you?”
“Well… Forget it.”
“Poof!”
Xia Yuchan and Xiong Jia are both amused.
Joking together into the supermarket, found that it is called a sea of people.
Some of the security guards were dug up by Ye Weiguo, former colleagues and ex soldiers. At this time, sweating to maintain order, people were shouting on the supermarket radio all the time, telling customers not to fight, pay attention to safety, and there were enough goods.
Ye Fei sees Cai Yuyan, who is not far away commanding the staff to replenish the goods, and takes Xia Yuchan and three people to walk past.
“Aunt CAI.”
Hearing the voice, Cai Yuyan looked at the four villains, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and said with a smile, “you're here.”
“It seems that the opening is quite successful!”
Ye Fei said with a smile.
Cai Yuyan smiles and nods: “it's all your idea. It's a 20% discount for opening a business. If you spend more than 500 yuan, you can still draw a lottery. Customers are crazy. Not only people from Xiqiao Town, but also people from several small towns around.”
“Manager Cai, there is no toilet paper here.”
In the distance, a female employee waved and yelled.
“OK, I'll have them replenished.”
Cai Yuyan responded loudly and said to Ye Fei: “be careful. There are too many people. Don't be crowded.”
“I know. You've been working hard.”
Ye Fei nodded with a smile.
Cai Yuyan touched his head with a smile, turned and walked away quickly.
“What do you want to buy?”
Ye Fei asked with a smile.
“I want to buy food, snacks.”
Xia Yuchan immediately raised her small hand to answer.
Xiong Jia nodded and agreed: “I want to buy snacks, too.”
“Shallow, you know how to eat.”
Zhang Rui said disdain, excitedly asked: “brother Fei, do you have toys, remote control racing car, transformers model.”
“Sometimes, but you can't afford it for 50 yuan!”
Ye Fei light answer, to two eat goods girl said: “come on, let's go to snack area to have a look.”
“Oh, oh…”
Xia Yuchan and Xiong Jia cheered happily and gave Zhang xiaopang a look of disgust by the way*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 35 brother, what you have is mine
 
Potato chips, spicy chips, chocolate, biscuits
Looking at all kinds of snacks on the shelves, Xia Yuchan, Xiong Jia and Zhang Rui all have bright eyes.
These days, when children buy snacks, most of them go to the grocery store. At most, it's the kind of small supermarket.
At this time, looking at the pile of snacks, for the three children of greedy age, the visual impact is too strong.
“Brother Fei, are so many snacks from your family?”
Summer language cicada open arms, as if to take these snacks into his arms, a pair of big eyes shining at Ye Fei.
Ye Fei nods funny.
“Brother, yours is mine, that is to say, these snacks are mine?”
Xia Yuchan's eyes are wide open and her face is red. She seems to have found some big surprise.
“Well… You can say that,”
Ye Fei nodded his head, which seemed to be all right.
“Wow… I'm so happy.”
Summer language cicada holding a small face to look at those snacks, the United States almost bubble.
“Let's choose quickly. Many people will be robbed later.”
Zhang Rui drags a shopping basket and can't wait to urge.
So, a few people began to choose snacks.
Xiong Jia is a little rich woman. She has 500 yuan. She doesn't care to pull all kinds of snacks into the basket. She doesn't care about the price.
Xia Yuchan just casually said that, of course, she also knew that these snacks still had to be paid for. She frowned and had difficulty in choosing. She wanted all of them.
Today, Chen Hong specially gave her daughter 100 yuan of pocket money, which made Xia Yuchan happy at that time. She felt that she couldn't spend it all.
But now that so many delicious snacks are in front of her, she finds that she doesn't have enough money.
“It's OK. Choose whatever you want. I have money.”
Ye Fei laughingly touched her little head.
“But that's your money, brother.”
Xia Yuchan looks embarrassed.
“It's OK. We'll just buy it and eat it together. I want to eat what you like.”
Ye Fei grinned.
“Really, great.”
Summer language cicada immediately smile, also don't tangle, will hand two biscuits into the basket, and then continue to choose.
In the end, the four filled two shopping baskets with snacks and went to the cashier to check out.
“What are you doing? Take out the things.”
Suddenly there was a roar.
Ye Fei looks at him suspiciously and sees an old man blocked by the supermarket staff in uniform.
“You, what do you say?What is it? ”
The old man's eyes dodged and his face was full of confusion.
“Don't pretend. Take out what's in your sleeve, or I'll call security.”
The middle-aged woman pointed to the sleeve of his loose coat, calm and threatening.
Originally, it's strange enough to wear a coat in August. What's more, the loose and exaggerated coat on the thin old man is against the rule.
Some of the guests around who can not understand what is going on, immediately show contempt, pointing.
“Feige, the old man seems to have stolen your things.”
Zhang Rui said in Ye Fei's ear.
Ye Fei's face was calm and nodded.
“I don't understand what you're talking about. Get out of the way.”
The old man became angry and reached out to push the female employee away.
However, the middle-aged woman is also quite fierce, her strong physique is still, but she grabs the thin old man's arm.
“Say again, take out the thing, I really called security, at that time you don't regret, want to enter the police station.”
The woman frowned and scolded.
“Nonsense, let me go.”
The old man was impatient and struggled desperately.
This is, a supermarket security also noticed the movement here, quickly ran over.
“What's the matter?”
“The old man's stealing is in the sleeve of that hand.”
The female employee pointed to the sleeve of the old man's left hand.
The security guard frowned and was about to come forward to subdue the old man.
“Wait!”
Ye Fei then began to shout.
“Little master, it's you!”
The middle-aged security guard looked at Ye Fei and said hello with a smile.
He is one of Ye Weiguo's comrades in arms. Ye Weiguo invited several comrades to have dinner at home a few days ago, so he knew Ye Fei.
“Uncle Xu, leave it to me!”
Ye Fei said with a smile to the middle-aged security guard.
“All right, be careful.”
The middle-aged man nodded with a smile to remind him to be careful.
When people around heard that the security guard called the child a small owner, they all understood that he was the son of the supermarket owner. They all showed a look of curiosity and surprise to see how he would deal with it.
“Old man, there are surveillance cameras everywhere in our supermarket. These surveillance videos are all evidence.”
Ye Fei's right index finger pointed to the top of the finger, calmly said to the old man.
The old man's face changed slightly when he heard that, and he looked around.
He didn't know what the surveillance was like, but when ye Fei said that, he immediately felt that he had been photographed stealing.
“In addition, every product in our supermarket has a bar code, which has been entered into the computer. If you go out with something that has not been scanned, the sensor door at the door will call the police.”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 36 dad, I can only help you here
 
When the old man heard this, he was completely disillusioned. It was only then that he realized that he could not take out all the things he had stolen.
In fact, the supermarket is full of people today, and it's not just this old man who wants to take advantage of the mess.
Many people come to this kind of supermarket for the first time. They feel that this free choice of goods is too casual. Even if they take something, no one will know.
At this time, I heard Ye Fei's words, and then I knew that this kind of supermarket is full of monitoring, exits and responsive doors.
“This little girl knows a lot, and she's so smart.”
“That's right. My child has to throw in the garbage.”
“It's worthy of being the little boss of the supermarket. He's a tiger without a dog!”
“I just said, how can such a big supermarket have no anti-theft measures? It's a great loss.”
“The old man is really stupid. He even wants to take advantage of such a small bargain.”
“It's so disrespectful for the old man!”
“I know the old man. He lives on the West Street. He seems to have done this before.”
“……”
Customers around are talking and pointing.
The old man was so ashamed that his face turned red. He lowered his head and wanted to find a way to get in.
“I think you just didn't find the basket, old man. Here you are.”
Ye Fei found a shopping basket and pushed it to the old man. With a bright smile on his young face, he pointed to the direction of the cashier: “please check out there. Thank you for supporting our supermarket.”
When people heard this, they immediately realized that the child had given the old man a step, and they were filled with sigh.
The child's EQ is just too high.
Many people think of their own children of the same age. By contrast, they think it is necessary to have a good education when they go back.
“Yes, I didn't find the basket. I just used my clothes. Who said I stole.”
The old man nodded repeatedly, then took out the things in his sleeves one by one and put them in the basket.
Two boxes of fresh beef, a bag of chocolate, toothpaste, towels
A lot of things, full of small half frame shopping basket, let the people around amazing.
“I went to check out.”
The old man left a word, pulled the shopping basket to escape, and quickly walked to the cashier.
“Uncle Xu, let someone go to the broadcasting room and tell the customers to take the goods that have not been scanned and checked out of the supermarket. They can sense that the door will ring to avoid unnecessary trouble.”
Ye Fei said to the middle-aged security guard.
“Yes, I'm going.”
Uncle Xu nodded with a smile, turned and walked quickly towards the broadcasting room.
“The little boss is powerful!”
“I admire you, little boss. How old are you?”
“Little boss, why are you so smart?”
“Great, great.”
“……”
The customers all around sent compliments.
“Thank you, thank you for supporting our supermarket!”
Ye Fei said with a smile, “don't forget to draw a lottery when you spend a certain amount of money. The first prize is Haier's refrigerator and LCD TV.”
“What?And such a good prize? ”
“How much more can we draw?”
“It's like five hundred. If it's over one thousand, there will be three lucky draws.”
“No, I have to go shopping again.”
“I'll buy some more. It's not over 500. Maybe I'll win the grand prize.”
“……”
The customers scattered excitedly and began to snap up the goods again.
Ye Fei takes Xia Yuchan to line up to settle the bill, then leaves the supermarket and goes home with bags of snacks.
…………………………
On this day, there is no doubt that the opening of Feiyu supermarket is a big success. In the end, many commodities are even sold out.
At ten o'clock in the evening, ye Weiguo finally calculated the total turnover of the day.
The number is very lucky, 660000!
You know, it's just a supermarket in a small town. It's not too much to create a miracle in this era.
“I didn't expect the supermarket to make so much money.”
Ye Weiguo's face was filled with joy, and the stone hanging in his heart for this period of time finally fell to the ground.
With a turnover of 660000 yuan, we have to make a profit of at least 70000 yuan, regardless of costs and expenses.
“It's all Xiaofei's ideas. Lucky draw and membership card are really good ideas. I don't know how he came up with them.”
Sitting beside him, Cai Yuyan said with a smile.
“This kid has a lot of ideas.”
Ye Weiguo glanced at his son with a smile.
“Dad, today I see that the employees of the supermarket are too tired to afford. After the busy opening of the supermarket these days, I will give you a red envelope. If you have the ability, you can raise your salary.”
Ye Fei said with a smile.
“You don't have to say that.”
Ye Weiguo is not very angry and gives a pair of white eyes. He feels that he is underestimated by his son.
Ye Fei curled his mouth, yawned and got up and said, “then I'll go to bed first. Aunt Cai, you've been busy all day today. It's not safe on the way so late. Don't go back, and you have to get up early tomorrow.”
Said, gave Dad a “can only help you to this” look, and then did not look back into the room.
Cai YuYan's face flushed, her head slightly lowered, and she did not dare to see ye Weiguo.
There was an awkward silence for a while.
“It's a little kid.”
Ye Weiguo laughed and scolded, cleared his throat: “cough… That… You take a bath and go to my room to sleep. I'll get off on this sofa.”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 37 investment dividend 12 million
 
The opening activity lasted for one week, which has thoroughly established the reputation of Feiyu supermarket
After the event, although the turnover has decreased, it has stabilized at 4.5 million.
The supermarket industry has been completely stabilized.
Ye Weiguo and Cai Yuyan work together and have more and more experience in supermarket management. Although they are tired every day, they enjoy it.
After the start of school in September, ye Fei began his last year of primary school.
As a matter of fact, he could have taken the entrance examination for junior high school directly, but his grades were all right.
But he didn't want to do that. He enjoyed the daily life of going to school with Xia Yuchan.
The investment accounts with Lao Zhou and Wang Kui are also under his command. Lao Zhou and Wang Kui are in high spirits every day. As long as it's a trading day, they wait for his call, and then rush into the exchange like chicken blood.
………………
In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed.
With the coming of winter vacation, the Spring Festival is getting closer and closer.
On this day, ye Fei, as usual, accompanied Xia Yuchan in Xia Wenhua's car to Qingshui city for a dance class.
In the cafe where the three people often meet, ye Fei makes an appointment with Lao Zhou and Wang Kui.
When he walked into the cafe, Lao Zhou and Wang Kui were already sitting there.
See ye Fei come in, two people immediately get up to greet with a smile.
This strange scene attracted the attention of some customers in the shop.
As for the waiters and owners of the store, they have seen this scene almost every week.
“I'm sorry I'm late. It's cold!”
Ye Fei rubbed his hands with a smile.
“It's very cold. The weather forecast says it will snow the day after tomorrow.”
Old Zhou said with a smile.
Three people seated, ye Fei waved to the waiter, ordered a cup of hot milk.
“Feige, last week you asked me to buy a few stocks, but they went up again. How can we play next?”
Wang Kui's fat face became more mellow, and he laughed like Maitreya.
I don't know when, the name of Ye Fei has become brother Fei. Others may be very disobedient, but he has already yelled very smoothly.
“Well, it's almost the end of the year. Let's divide the money in our account. Let's go back for a good new year, and then we'll talk about how to do it next year.”
Ye Fei drank hot milk and said with a smile.
As soon as these words came out, Lao Zhou and Wang Kui's faces changed slightly.
“Xiaofei, it's not very pleasant for us to cooperate. I think we can continue!”
Lao Zhou is in a bit of a hurry.
“Yes, Feige, you can't leave us!”
Wang Kui agreed anxiously.
After experiencing the feeling that they can make a lot of money from the stock market without using their brains, how can they put it down.
Ye Fei chuckled and shook his head: “I don't mean that. It's just that I have to rest. It's hard to say what the market will be like next year. At that time, I need to make a good analysis. I can't make enough money. Can I have a good new year first?”
In fact, he just prevaricated them. He really didn't plan to continue to cooperate with them.
The money he has made for them in the past six months is enough to repay them.
He also knows the reason why Sheng mien fights Mi Qiu. If he tells the truth directly, they are likely to turn into enemies. It's hard to say whether the money in the account will be given to him.
Let's get the money first.
Hear ye Fei's explanation, two people didn't notice what clue, the facial expression eases down.
“Well, it's time to take a rest. It's time to take a rest in the next few days.”
Lao Zhou nodded with a smile.
“As long as Feige continues to take us to make money next year.”
Wang pangzi said with a smile.
“How much is in the account now?”
Ye Fei asked in a low voice.
Old Zhou Huan looked around, then put his hand to his mouth and whispered, “a total of 32 million.”
Hearing this amount, all three of them were smiling.
With the principal of two million yuan, he made a full 30 million yuan, which can be said to be an unprecedented rate of return.
“Then, apart from the $1 million principal of the two of you, each of you will get $10 million!”
Ye Fei said the next distribution..
“No, no, no, I've discussed with Wang pangzi. Each of us will take 10 million yuan, and the remaining 12 million yuan will be given to you.”
Lao Zhou said with a quick smile.
Wang fatty nodded: “yes, we can make so much money thanks to Feige you. We are not insatiable people.”
Ye Fei also didn't refuse and said with a smile, “thank you very much.”
After chatting for a while, they went to a nearby bank and transferred the money from the cooperative investment account to their respective accounts.
Two days ago, ye Fei asked Ye Weiguo to accompany him to the bank to apply for a card with the idea of saving some pocket money and lucky money.
When they came out of the bank gate, it was very cold outside, but they didn't feel it at all. Instead, they felt a fire inside.
At this time, money brings satisfaction and peace of mind.
“Feige, I'll book the best restaurant. Let's have a dinner together to celebrate!”
Wang pangzi smiles and looks at Ye Fei eagerly.
“That's a good idea. Yes.”
Lao Zhou nodded in favor.
Ye Fei hesitated and agreed.
“All right, but my sister's dance class is over. I have to pick her up.”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 38 the laughter of new year's Eve dinner
 
Wang pangzi became a driver again, carrying Ye Fei back to the dance class to pick up Xia Yuchan after class.
“Brother Fei, who's this fat uncle? My mother said don't go with strangers.”
Summer language cicada with small hand cover mouth, quietly Mimi of gather to leaf fly ear whisper say.
“Nothing.”
Ye Fei amusingly touched her little head and said, “this is a friend of mine. When I'm away, don't go with strangers.”
“Mm-hmm!”
Summer language cicada expression serious nod.
Wang pangzi heard the communication between them, looked in the rearview mirror and said with a smile, “brother Fei, your sister is really cute.”
“Well?”
Ye Fei frowned, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.
Wang pangzi was stunned and said with a smile: “no, I don't mean anything else. Brother Fei, I'm not a pervert!”
Ye Fei eyebrows spread, said: “she is my neighbor's sister, is also my fiancee, we are engaged.”
Wang pangzi was stunned again, and then a rainbow fart with a smile came over.
“It's worthy of brother Fei, Niu Bai!”
“Drive well.”
Ye Fei rolled his eyes.
“Come on
Wang pangzi doesn't know what is the face at all. Anyway, as long as he can make money, it's uncle.
“Brother, this fat uncle is so old. How can he call you Feige? It's strange.”
Xia Yuchan hugs Ye Fei's arm and looks at Wang pangzi like a weirdo.
“Er…”
Fat Wang wants to cry without tears.
“Ha ha!”
Ye Fei couldn't help laughing.
To the Qingshui City, a family consumption of more than 500 yuan of high-end restaurants.
When parking, ye Fei accidentally saw an acquaintance.
No one else, it was Liu Laifu who helped him earn the first pot of gold.
With a thick gold chain and a look of upstarts, the goods are running down from a big car, and then enter the restaurant with a gorgeous beauty in a mink coat.
“What's the matter, seeing acquaintances?”
Wang pangzi looked along his line of sight and asked with a puzzled look on his face.
“Nothing.”
Ye Fei smiles and shakes his head.
He didn't plan to say hello to Liu Laifu. It's unnecessary.
It seems that this guy is still on the old road of previous life. Some people can't be saved, and he's not a virgin.
After a big meal, ye Fei asked Wang Kui to send them back to the dance training institution.
………………………………
On the eve of the Lunar New Year's Eve, the two families sat together for dinner as usual.
But this year, there is one more person, Cai Yuyan, sitting beside Ye Weiguo with a gentle smile.
The big meal on the table is more abundant than in previous years. All kinds of seafood, chicken, duck and fish are arranged. It's a big table full.
Even the wine Ye Weiguo and Xia Wenhua drink is a bottle of Maotai worth thousands of yuan.
Since the opening of Feiyu supermarket in August, the three-month profit has brought back all the capital invested. In the next few months, it has made another two or three million yuan.
Now ye Weiguo is one of the few millionaires in this year, and he is still celebrating the new year. Naturally, he will not treat his family badly.
The two families enjoyed themselves and talked about some interesting things this year. They were happy with each other.
“By the way, sister, when will you and Lao ye let us have a wedding wine?”
Chen Hong suddenly laughed and joked.
Cai YuYan's pretty face turned red. She just shook her head slightly. She didn't know how to answer this.
“Dad
Ye Fei reminds his father.
Although Cai Yuyan didn't officially move into Ye's family, she has stayed in Ye's family for the last two months.
Ye Fei even ran into two people holding together several times.
He himself is calm, but ye Weiguo and Cai Yuyan are embarrassed.
In Ye Fei's opinion, since the relationship between the two people has reached this stage, it's better to settle down as soon as possible.
“That…”
Ye Weiguo put down his chopsticks, his face seriously explained: “it's like this. We've discussed it. We'll find a good day to get a certificate for the new year. Then the two families will sit together and have a meal. We don't plan to have a banquet or a wedding.”
Chen Hong is stunned and wants to say something, but Xia Wenhua pats her on the shoulder and stops her.
“That's fine. As long as you feel good, you can have a happy family. The rest doesn't matter.”
The smile on Xia Wenhua's face makes people feel like a spring breeze. In ancient times, the modest gentleman is like this.
“Should I change my tongue?”
Ye Fei took over and scratched his head with a smile.
“No, no, it's just a name. Xiaofei, you can call it whatever you want.”
Cai Yuyan quickly waved her hand and said.
“Give me some time, it won't be long.”
Ye Fei smiles.
“Mm-hmm!”
Cai Yuyan nodded her head with red eyes, and her face was full of happy smile.
“Brother Fei is going to have a mother. That's great!”
Xia Yuchan claps her little hand and cheers, happy for ye Fei.
“Ha ha…”
Everyone was laughing happily.
Snow began to fall outside, but inside the house was brightly lit and warm*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 39 junior high school students
 
A few days before the new year, ye Fei accompanied his father to visit relatives and friends.
First I went back to my hometown, then my mother's home.
This year, ye Weiguo raised the level of the gifts he gave during the new year's greetings. All the gifts he gave were good cigarettes and good wine.
When the relatives were curious, he casually said that he had opened a supermarket and made some money.
Relatives also thought that he was talking about the kind of small supermarket, and he didn't study it deeply, and ye Weiguo didn't deliberately show off anything.
When he left his grandmother's house, ye Weiguo quietly left his grandfather and grandmother 20000 yuan for them to eat and drink better.
It's not that he doesn't want to give more, but that he's afraid that if he gives more, he'll make a mess. After all, there are many relatives who are red eyed because of thousands of Yuan these days.
Twenty thousand yuan is enough for the two old people to live comfortably in one year.
After visiting not many relatives, the father and son returned to their home in Xiqiao Town and began to enjoy the leisure of the new year.
On the sixth day of the lunar new year, after nearly half a month of rain and snow, it finally cleared up. The Yellow calendar shows that today is a good day for marriage.
At eight o'clock in the morning, ye Weiguo dressed up with great spirit. Then he borrowed Xia Wenhua's car to pick up Cai Yuyan and went to Qingshui Civil Affairs Bureau to get her certificate.
On this day, Cai Yuyan officially moved into the Ye family.
In the evening, Cai Yuyan gave full play to her cooking skills, made a big table of rich dishes, invited Xia Wenhua's family to have a meal, even if it was a simple celebration of her wedding.
……………………
Spring goes and autumn comes, time flies.
Two years went by in a hurry.
2007Today is the first day of school and the first day that Xia Yuchan became a junior high school student.
Last year, ye Fei and Zhang Rui graduated from primary school and entered Xiqiao middle school.
Originally, with Ye Fei's achievements, he could go to the best middle school in the city, but he did not choose to go to Qingshui city.
One is that he studied in Xiqiao middle school in his last life. The other is that he went to school in the city. He would have to live and study. He would not be willing to see Xia Yuchan until he came home from the weekend.
Xiqiao middle school is located in the South Street. It is a distance from home. It takes more than half an hour to walk.
Therefore, ye Fei went to Qingshui city to buy an imported Nikolay high-end mountain bike. It was made of hand-made aluminum alloy, with five gears, super high performance and domineering appearance.
The car cost him more than 8000 ocean, which can be said to be the top bicycle in this era.
Ye Fei also asked the shop owner to add a back seat. It seems that the grade has dropped a lot immediately. If he is not proficient in bicycle brands, he will only think it's a few hundred yuan car, but he doesn't care about it at all.
After breakfast, ye Fei goes to school with Xia Yuchan on his bicycle.
In April this year, Xia Yuchan has held a 10-year-old birthday party.
Girls develop earlier than boys. Two years later, Xia Yuchan has reached the position of Ye Fei's ear, and appears more graceful.
As a result of long-term dance learning, she also has a unique temperament that can not be described in words.
“Brother Fei, is junior high school fun?”
Xia Yuchan sits on the back of the bicycle, embracing Ye Fei's waist, and her pretty face is full of joy.
She has reached the shoulder, her black hair is tied into a ponytail, and her sky blue dress with white shoes is so pure and moving in the morning sun.
“It's definitely more fun than primary school. There are some new snack bars and milk tea shops outside the school. You should like them.”
Ye Fei replied with a smile.
“Wow, that's great.”
Xia Yuchan cheered happily and said with some expectation and some uneasiness: “I don't know what kind of classmates I can meet and whether I can make new friends.”
Her little sister Xiong Jia, as ye Fei remembers, moved to Mordor with his parents after primary school.
When they parted more than a month ago, they held together and their eyes were swollen, but they refused to let go.
Xiong Jia is even more angry at his parents, saying that he won't leave and wants to stay alone to go to middle school with Xia Yuchan, which makes Xiong Wentao and his wife helpless.
Finally, ye Fei came out and said that he would take Xia Yuchan to play with her when he was free. Haosheng comforted her, and the two girls said goodbye reluctantly.
“Sure. You are so beautiful. Who doesn't want to be friends with you?”
Ye Fei smiles and praises.
“Hee hee… Yeah, I think so, too.”
Summer language cicada eyebrows smile nod.
“If there is a boy pestering you, ignore him. If you can't, come to me.”
Ye Fei suddenly said a sentence.
Xia Yuchan went to school too early. Now she is only 11 years old.
But most of the students in grade one are already twelve or thirteen years old, and they are more or less curious about men and women.
He doesn't want to have a kid pestering his daughter-in-law.
“I know. I don't care about the boys. I'm so naive.”
Summer language cicada clever promise.
Girls are more precocious than boys. In the past two years, she has understood what it means to have a baby kiss with Ye Fei. Her feelings for ye Fei are gradually changing imperceptibly.
For those boys of the same age besides Ye Fei, including Zhang xiaopang, she felt very naive and stupid, and could not compare with her brother*
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Chapter 40 non mainstream boys
 
Xiqiao middle school is not big, only junior high school, and each grade has only four or five classes.
In recent years, most schools are exam oriented education, and most value the students' grades. The classes are divided into ordinary class, elite class and rocket class according to the entrance grades.
Of course, there are also many students whose grades are not enough. Parents trust their relationship and use money to buy better classes.
Ye Fei and Xia Yuchan are all assigned to the rocket class, depending on their strength.
Ye Fei, needless to say, when he first entered the school, the head teacher called him a pleasant person, and he also wanted him to be the monitor and lead his classmates to study well.
As for Xia Yuchan, in the past two years, under the guidance of Ye Fei's hands, the former primary school slag is now among the best in academic performance.
Ye Fei escorts Xia Yuchan to the classroom of the first class of junior high school and finds the desk with her name. It is located in the front row near the window on the left. It has a good view. When you open the window, you can bask in the sun and breathe the fresh air outside.
“Here it is. Good luck, good position!”
Summer language cicada happy sit down in their own position, will carry the bag down on the table.
“It's good.”
Ye Fei nodded with a smile and noticed that many students in the classroom were looking at them.
Especially some little boys, from their two into the classroom, that line of sight has been peeking at Xia Yuchan.
For this, ye Fei has long expected that the appearance and temperament of Xia Yuchan are too conspicuous.
“Brother Fei, please go to your classroom. I can do it myself.”
Summer language cicada exhibition Yan a smile, let those little boys heart rate acceleration, if it is not ye Fei look not easy to provoke, they have gone to talk.
“OK, I'll go. Come to me if you have anything.”
Ye Fei deliberately and intimately pinched her small face and said with a smile.
“I know. Oh, don't pinch my face. It's round.”
Summer language cicada Du small mouth beat off his hand, with small hand touched touch face, like this will not round the same.
“Ha ha…”
Ye Fei can't help laughing, warning eyes swept a few boys ready to move, step out of the classroom.
Sitting in the back of Xia Yuchan, a girl patted her on the shoulder and said hello with a smile.
“Hello, my name is Wang Qianqian.”
Xia Yuchan turns her head to look at the girl and nods with a sweet smile: “Hello, my name is Xia Yuchan. Nice to meet you.”
“I'm glad, too. Which elementary school are you from?”
“Guangming primary school.”
“Oh, I'm from experimental primary school. No wonder I haven't seen it. You're beautiful.”
“Thank you. You're beautiful, too.”
Girls' friendships come and go quickly. The two girls chatted a few words and soon got to know each other.
“Was that handsome guy your boyfriend just now?”
Wang Qianqian's eyes were shining, and she asked with a face full of gossip.
Xia Yuchan was stunned, and a little shame appeared on her face. She skillfully replied, “it's my neighbor's brother!”
She did not deny it or admit it.
When she was in primary school, she got into trouble because she said that ye Fei was engaged. Now she is much more mature. Of course, she won't say it directly any more.
“Oh, well, I understand. It's good. I also want to have such a handsome and mature neighbor brother.”
Wang Qianqian had an envious smile.
Summer language cicada smile: “that is very difficult, brother Fei is the best, only one.”
“Ah… Don't show me. I'm so sour.”
Wang Qianqian grabs her shoulder and shakes it.
“Cluck…”
The sound of two girls' laughter was clear and sweet, which made the boys feel like a cat's paw tickling.
At this time, a boy with long and elegant hair came over, threw his bangs, put his hands in his pockets, and showed a smile that he thought was very handsome.
“Xia Yuchan, my name is Feng Cheng. Let's get to know each other. Do you have penguin? I'll add a friend later. My online name is liushang.”
2007 and 2008 were later known as the non mainstream years,
Boy's non mainstream, that is, hairstyle to be fashionable, dress must be trendy, net name and signature, that must be a bit sad that kind of Martian.
All of these have become the black history of the post-90s. However, today's young boys still feel that they are very handsome.
As we all know, Xia Yuchan has always been Ye Fei's little tail. Over time, his aesthetic and values are very similar to him.
Seeing Feng Cheng like this, I don't feel any so-called non mainstream charm at all. On the contrary, I feel so embarrassed that I have goose bumps all over the place.
“Oh, no, I don't play penguins.”
Xia language cicada light refusal, and then continue to smile and Wang Qianqian chat.
Feng Cheng was stunned on the spot, looked down at his dress, and touched the bangs and hairstyle.
No problem. It doesn't make sense!
In the classroom, other boys see this scene, are gloating with a smile.
“No, you really don't have penguin?Let me give you one. I have several of them! ”
Feng Cheng tries to keep on working.
“No, thank you. Please step out of the way to block the sun.”
Summer language cicada waved a hand way.
Feng Cheng's face was stiff and he went back to his seat in embarrassment.
“Poof
Wang Qianqian covered her mouth and laughed*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 41 Zhang xiaopang
 
“Brother Fei, this way, this way!”
Ye Fei just walked into the classroom and saw Zhang Rui waving to him with a smile on his face.
Zhang Rui's junior high school was just an ordinary class in his previous life. In this life, because he often held study meetings with four people, he did well in the entrance examination.
Of course, it's definitely not enough to enter the rocket class.
But ye Fei secretly found the school leaders, helped him pay a transfer fee, transferred to the rocket class.
This little money is nothing to him.
The learning atmosphere of the rocket class is really better. In this way, Zhang Rui can do better in the senior high school entrance examination, so he won't go to a higher vocational college.
In addition, ye Fei himself in the class can also have a good friend.
He always belongs to the kind of character who is not willing to communicate with others. He has not many friends. With Zhang Rui in the same class, he will not appear too lonely.
“Good morning
Ye Fei walked over with a smile and sat down next to him.
“It's not bad that I come here early in the morning.”
Zhang Rui smiles and winks.
“Very good.”
Ye Fei nodded his approval.
Their seats are in the penultimate row by the window on the left, the legendary leading role.
Most of the students in the classroom are chatting with each other in small groups.
Most of the boys are talking about the current hot games, such as dream journey to the West and legend, while the girls are talking about where they have traveled in the summer vacation and met some handsome guy on the Internet.
“Ye Fei.”
A girl with short hair came up and said hello.
“Monitor, long time no see.”
Ye Fei smiles.
The girl's name is Cheng Wan. She is the monitor of her class.
Cheng Wan's academic performance is not top-notch, but she is precocious, has high EQ, and is very popular in the class. What the head teacher told her is also very successful.
May be aware of Ye Fei is different from the boys of the same age that mature and stable, the monitor has always maintained a close attitude to him, ye Fei is one of the few people in the class can speak.
“What did you do during the summer vacation?”
Cheng Wan sat down on the seat in front of them and asked with a smile.
“Nothing. I'm idle at home!”
Ye Fei shrugged.
“I saw you riding a beautiful girl to the school in the morning. Who is that girl?”
Cheng Wan asked with a curious smile.
“Hey, hey… That's brother Fei's daughter-in-law. She ordered a baby to kiss her.”
Ye Fei hasn't opened his mouth yet. Zhang Rui laughs and answers quickly.
“Wow, it's true.”
Cheng Wan suddenly became interested and sat up straight, staring at Ye Fei with burning eyes.
Girls of this age are not curious about such things.
“You can die if you don't talk too much!”
Ye Fei does not have the good spirit to stare the fat man one eye.
“I'm sorry, I let it slip.”
Zhang Ruijian scratched her head with a smile.
“Is that true?Oh, my God, brother Fei, you can. Sun Huai talks about his girlfriend, who shows off in class all day, and can only have an underground love affair secretly. I didn't expect that the real master is you! ”
Cheng Wan had a look of admiration.
Sun Huai is a boy in the class. His academic performance and external conditions are good. He is a kind of open class player.
Last semester, he talked about a girlfriend outside school, which is called a complacent.
Ye Fei can often hear him say in class what he and his girlfriend are doing, what it's like to hold a girl's hand, what it's like to kiss, and what it's like to wait, which makes a group of boys envious.
Zhang Rui disdained to curl his lips: “I once saw sun Huai's girlfriend outside school, a little fat girl with acne on her face. Can she compare with little cicada's sister?Don't tease me, monitor
“Poof… Can you forgive me, you fat man?”
Cheng Wan was amused by him and rolled his eyes with a smile
Who knows, the words of the two people talking and chatting happened to be heard by sun Huai who came into the classroom through the back door.
“Fatty Zhang!”
A roar rang through the classroom.
The classroom immediately quieted down, and everyone's eyes fell on Sun Huai.
Zhang Rui was stunned when he saw sun Huai, and he laughed awkwardly: “that… Sun Huai, I said casually, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, don't worry, when I farted.”
Ye Fei's headache is to hold his hand on his forehead. He thinks that you have said that about his girlfriend. Can people just let it go?
“Sonima!”
Sure enough, see sun Huai direct abuse, momentum toward Zhang Rui rushed over.
“Don't… Don't fight.”
Seeing this, Cheng Wan quickly got up and stood in the middle of the two and became a peacemaker: “Sun Huai, don't be so angry. You don't know Zhang Rui's broken mouth. He doesn't mean any harm. It's all my fault. You blame me. I shouldn't talk about it.”
“Monitor, I know it's none of your business. Get out of the way. I've been looking at this fat man for a long time. I have to beat him to death today.”
Sun Huai's anger could not be dispelled, and he looked as if the fight had been settled.
“Damn, sun Huai, who are you bluffing? I'm afraid you can't be fat.”
Zhang Rui is not a good-natured guy either. Seeing that sun Huai is unreasonable and unforgiving, he immediately gets angry. He slaps the desk with a slap and gets up angrily*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 42 girl in secret love
 
“Zhang pangzi!”
Sun Huai completely exploded, and directly pushed the monitor to stagger. He was about to fight with Zhang Rui.
“Bang!”
Ye Fei slapped on the table and said in a deep voice: “enough. The new semester has just begun. What are you doing, fat man? Sit down for me.”
“Brother Fei!”
Zhang Rui looks at Ye Fei wrongly.
“Sit down!”
Ye Fei frowned and repeated in an emphatic tone.
Zhang Rui is still very obedient to him, smell speech full face unwilling to sit back.
Ye Fei looked at Sun Huai and said calmly, “Sun Huai, it's the fat man's fault just now. I'll say sorry for him. We'll have dinner together after school. It's my treat. How about this?”
“Ye Fei, what are you? What kind of person are you pretending to be here? Just say I'm sorry?”
Sun Huai did not give face at all.
He is angry, a belly of fire nowhere to spread, ye Fei suddenly jumped out to stir, he naturally will be aimed at Ye Fei.
Ye Fei usually has a very low sense of existence in the class, and he thinks he is also the center of the class. Among the boys who usually get close to him, which one is not the name of huaige.
If he flinches like this today, where will he lose face in the future?
“Shit, what are you talking about? You want to die.”
Zhang Rui was directly angry.
It doesn't matter if he is wronged, but no one is allowed to speak ill of Ye Fei.
“Come on, grass mud horse!”
Sun Huai roared defiance.
Ye Fei pressed Zhang Rui's shoulder, got up and said with a cold face, “I'll give you a face, and then I'll push my nose and face.”
Sun Rui and the students in the classroom look at Ye Fei at this time. They have no reason in their hearts and have a strong sense of tension and oppression.
Many students were shocked, as if they knew Ye Fei for the first time.
This year, they hardly deal with Ye Fei. Now they know that ye Fei's fire is so frightening.
“You…”
Sun Huai doesn't want to admit counsels. He opens his mouth and wants to continue to swear. But under Ye Fei's deep and dark eyes, he can't spit out his words.
Move Qi, move body!
Aura is mysterious, but it is real.
In front of these 13-4-year-old students, ye Fei's not angry but powerful momentum is really frightening.
“What are you doing?”
A familiar voice came from the door of the classroom.
The students' faces changed slightly. They turned to see the head teacher Kong Lan standing there like frost.
Sun Huai didn't have the courage to fight in front of the head teacher. He glared at Ye Fei and turned to his seat.
In fact, he was very reluctant to admit it. He was relieved.
He is really timid. If the head teacher doesn't come, he is really in a dilemma.
“Go back to your seats and sit down!”
Kong Lan took a deep look at Ye Fei and said to the whole class.
She is a woman in her thirties. Although she is a woman, she can serve as the head teacher of the rocket class, which is enough to prove her ability.
The students in the class are in awe of the head teacher.
Kong Lan went to the podium, did not go to ask what happened just now, said: “from today on, you will enter the second year of junior high school, it's a great honor to continue to be your class teacher, we have a class meeting today, before the class meeting, there is a new student to introduce to you.”
Then he looked at the door of the classroom.
“Yan Yue, come in!”
Voice down, a beautiful dress fashion into the classroom.
The boys in the class suddenly light up their eyes. Ye Fei looks at the girl in consternation. His eyes are in a trance and he thinks of many things in his previous life.
Young Mu AI, ye Fei had a secret love in his previous life. This girl named Yan Yue is the first one.
Of course, many boys in the class and even in the school are the same.
Yan Yue comes from Jiangcheng, the provincial capital city. She is not only beautiful, but also precocious in dress, figure and manners.
For boys of this age, it's hard to resist her charm.
Ye Fei was also fascinated by it.
He would secretly look at her in class, occasionally buy an extra breakfast in the morning, arrive at school in advance, and sneak it into her drawer. He would be happy because of her smile when chatting with friends, and he would like to make her happy when she frowns and ponders.
At that time, ye Fei was too green to show his inferiority and timidity in the face of a proud girl from a big city who came to a small town.
The secret love lasted for three years until they were both sophomores in the same high school in Qingshui city.
One day during the holiday, ye Fei saw Yan Yue dressed as a hot girl outside the school. She was wearing heavy smoky makeup and holding a cigarette in her hand. She was hugged by a well-dressed young man.
At that moment, Yan Yue's perfect image in his mind completely collapsed.
What Yan Yue and the young man said at that time broke his secret love heart and was trampled under his feet.
“Yueyue, who seems to know you?”
“A classmate in the class, what's his name? I forgot. He seems to have a crush on me. I heard that he often stuffed breakfast in my drawer. It's funny.”
“Really, I'm a pure boy, ha ha…”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 43 monitor election
 
“Hello, everyone. My name is Yan Yue. I come from Jiangcheng. I like singing and reading, and I can play piano a little. I hope I can get along with you.”
On the platform, Yan Yue's voice of self introduction brings back Ye Fei's thoughts.
He supported his chin with one hand and looked calmly at the smiling girl on the platform, thinking deeply.
Is this girl born to be a talent for acting, or is she not what she will be three years later?
Ye Fei didn't mean anything else. He just had a little curiosity.
In fact, he didn't hate Yan Yue. After all, in his previous life, it was just his one-sided secret love, which was not to blame.
Of course, I don't like it any more.
I will live again. In this life, he will only say to Xia Yuchan that I like you.
“Yan Yue, please sit behind Ye Fei.”
Kong Lan points to the empty seat after ye Fei and says to Yan Yue.
“OK, thank you, teacher.”
Yan Yue smiles politely to thank Ye Fei and Zhang Rui.
Like many boys in the class, Zhang Rui looks excited and looks at Yan Yue eagerly.
On the contrary, ye Fei's indifferent expression of Gujing bubo attracted Yan Yue's attention.
She is very confident in her charm. She thinks that she is undoubtedly the most dazzling among the girls in the Middle School of this rural town.
Ye Fei's reaction now, in her opinion, is to question her charm.
Just now ye Fei and sun Huai's confrontation, like Kong Lan, she saw the last scene at the front door of the classroom.
At that time, she was quite surprised and curious by the boy's arrogance.
She once felt that momentum when her father, who was worth tens of millions, taught her employees.
Yan Yue thought a lot in his mind, but his sight didn't stay on Ye Fei for long. He went to the empty seat behind him and sat down.
Her deskmate is a boy named “Liao Gang”. Different from ye Fei's initiative and low-key, Liao Gang is a real marginal figure in the class.
Because of his poor appearance, low EQ and low academic performance at the end of the class, it's easy to offend people when talking. No one wants to deal with him soon after the beginning of junior high school.
That's why he sat alone in the corner of the last row.
However, what he never thought was that happiness came so suddenly.
The beautiful girl who transferred from school became his deskmate.
Aware of the envious eyes of the boys in the classroom, Liao Gang is secretly happy and has a sense of revenge.
Let you usually despise Lao Tzu, now all envy it!
“Yan Yue, my name is Liao gang.”
Liao Gang summoned up the courage to say hello.
“Well, hello.”
Yan Yue smiles and nods in response.
This makes Liao Gang, who has been ignored by his classmates, feel that he has met a real goddess.
“Well… I, I have big white rabbit candy. Do you want to eat it?”
“No, thank you.”
“What about jelly?Yoshiro's
“Eat for yourself!”
A look of impatience flashed through Yan Yue's eyes. He looked at the platform and didn't pay any attention to him.
Liao Gang didn't notice her displeasure. He just thought that the goddess really didn't like it and wanted to go to the supermarket to buy some other snacks after class.
“The new semester is coming. At our first class meeting today, we will first re elect a cadre who is off duty. I hope you will run for election enthusiastically.”
Kong Lan supported the platform with both hands, looked around the students in the classroom and said, “first of all, the monitor. Those students who want to run for the monitor can come to the stage.”
“Teacher, I'll come.”
Cheng Wan was the first to raise her arm.
She can be said to be a professional monitor. It is said that she has been a monitor since kindergarten.
“Well, Cheng Wan will give you a demonstration.”
Kong Lan nodded with a smile and gave way.
Cheng Wan came to the stage full of confidence, issued a monitor election manifesto, and received warm applause and applause.
Both teachers and students in the class are very positive about her monitor work last semester.
When everyone decided that Cheng Wan would continue to serve as monitor without dispute, to many people's surprise, sun Huai got up and went to the platform.
“Hello, students. I think since it's the new semester, the class should have a new look. Cheng Wan's monitor did very well last year, but I believe I can do better than her…”
After a long speech, sun Huai said something profound.
It means that Cheng Wan can only lead us to study hard, and he can not only improve our academic performance, but also lead us to play.
Most of the students of this age are very playful, especially some of the students who are close to sun Huai are applauding.
“Thank you. I hope you will vote for me.”
After thanking him with a smile, sun Huai looks at Cheng Wan and ye Fei with contempt and provocation in his eyes, and then steps down from the platform.
“Damn, this grandson did it on purpose.”
Zhang Rui lowered his voice and swore.
Not far away, Cheng Wan is also a little frown of Dai Mei, his face is not very good-looking.
Of course, she also understood that sun Huai was taking revenge on her. She was not really afraid that sun Huai would win over her. She just felt disgusted and disgusted.
It wasn't her fault just now. She just wanted to stop them fighting*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 44 Yan Yue is arranged for no reason
 
“Are there any other students running for monitor?”
Kong Lan asked with a smile. Seeing that there was no student raising his hand, he said, “since there is no student raising his hand, let's start voting now. Please raise your hand if you agree with Cheng wan to continue to be the monitor.”
The students on Cheng Wan's side raised their hands one after another.
Naturally, ye Fei and Zhang Rui raised their hands to vote for Cheng Wan.
After counting the number of students, Kong Lan pressed her hand and said, “OK, you can put it down. There are 17 students in total. Now please raise your hand if you agree with sun Huai.”
Under the stage, Dai Mei frowned slightly. The number of votes was much less than she expected.
In fact, there is something wrong with this way of voting by show of hands.
For example, those who are close to sun Huai and those who don't want to offend him dare not raise their hands even though they think Cheng Wan is better to be the monitor.
Sun Huai is the center of most of the boys in his class. Besides, he has a good time outside school. He knows many people and doesn't want to offend many of his students.
“Well… There are 19 students in total, and many of them didn't vote. Do they have other ideas?”
Kong Lan asked with a smile.
In fact, she can probably guess what's going on. As a head teacher, she knows the students in her class well this year.
Sun Huai's face showed a proud smile, and he could turn his head to cast a bantering look at Ye Fei.
“Shit
Zhang Rui clenched his teeth and burst into a rude remark. He said: “brother Fei, we can't let him be so proud. If this boy wants to be the monitor, he will definitely wear shoes for us.”
Ye Fei didn't say anything, but agreed with Zhang Rui.
He is not afraid of being asked for trouble, but he hates trouble. The position of monitor can't fall into sun Huai's hands.
Just as he was thinking about countermeasures, he suddenly heard Yan Yue's soliloquy behind him.
“Monitor… That's good. I haven't been a monitor yet!”
“Yan Yue, do you want to be the monitor? Then raise your hand quickly. I'm sure I'll vote for you.”
Liao Gang immediately started the dog licking mode.
“But I didn't come on stage just now. It's all over.”
Yan Yue sighed with regret.
“Miss Kong, Yan Yue said that she was a newcomer and wanted to be the monitor to serve everyone, so that she could better integrate into the collective.”
Ye Fei suddenly raised his hand and called.
Kong Lan and her classmates were surprised when they heard the speech.
“Yan Yue, is that so?”
Kong Lan asked with a smile.
“Er… This…”
Yan Yue hesitated, showing a embarrassed expression.
“Mr. Kong, Yan Yue just came here, and she still can't let go, but I did hear her say that she wanted to be the monitor.”
Ye Fei took over the conversation with a smile.
“Yan Yue, come up to the platform. Don't be shy. Come on!”
Kong Lan waved with a warm smile.
Yan Yue nodded, got up and walked toward the platform. When he passed by Ye Fei, he also glanced at him.
Just now, she heard what Zhang Rui said. She thought it was funny and said it casually. She didn't really want to be the monitor.
Unexpectedly, ye Fei pushed her up directly.
Ye Fei also noticed her eyes, but her expression was calm, thinking that it would be the reward of sending her those breakfasts in the previous life.
“Feige, good idea!”
Zhang Rui smiles and praises sun Huai with a look of schadenfreude.
Yan Yue said a few beautiful words casually after she came to power, but she didn't say her advantage in running for monitor at all.
But it doesn't matter. The important thing is that she is beautiful!
“Well, Yan Yue has finished his speech. Now those who approve of Yan Yue as the monitor, please raise your hand.”
Kong Lan said aloud.
The boys raised their arms together. Liao gang was even more excited. He almost didn't lift both hands and feet.
Even sun Huai himself finally raised his hand and turned to Yan Yue, as if to say that I voted for you!
Among the girls, there are many who want to have a good relationship with Yan Yue, a beautiful woman from a big city. Among them, those who are engaged in learning don't want sun Huai to be the monitor, so almost all of them vote for Yan Yue.
“A total of 39 votes, then this year's monitor is Yan Yue, everyone applauded.”
Kong Lan announced the candidate for the monitor and took the lead in clapping.
Warm applause resounded through the classroom.
Next came the Deputy monitor.
Cheng Wan, who didn't become a monitor for the first time from childhood to adulthood, cheered up and ran for vice monitor again.
Then sun Huai went on and on again.
After all, his main goal is to target Cheng Wan. By the way, if he can become the Deputy monitor and partner with Yan Yue, it is also a very happy thing.
However, what almost made him vomit blood was that ye Fei raised his hand and said a word before voting.
“I think it's more appropriate for Cheng wan to be the Deputy monitor. It's a good thing for Yan Yue to be popular with everyone, but after all, she's just here. It would be better if she could have a deputy monitor who is familiar with the class affairs.”
Hearing this, many students in the class secretly nodded in favor, and felt that it was reasonable.
Sitting at the back of Yan Yue white eyes flying, grinding small tiger teeth staring at Ye Fei.
This man is so cunning that he has arranged everything for no reason*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 45 smart means of head teachers
 
“Yan Yue, what do you think?”
Ye Fei turns his head and asks Yan Yue.
Yan Yue was stunned and nodded with a smile: “I think ye Fei is right.”
After hearing Yan Yue's words, the students who had some entanglement had no hesitation and voted for Cheng Wan one after another.
As a result, Cheng Wan successfully became the Deputy monitor.
Then came the election of other class cadres, such as study committee members and life committee members, who were all serving everyone, so few people were willing to take the initiative to fight for them.
Kong LAN can only start direct roll call appointment.
What ye Fei didn't expect is that he was ordered.
“Ye Fei, you should be the discipline committee member of the class.”
Class students smell speech, a road surprised look at Ye Fei.
Sun Huai stares at Ye Fei. His eyes are full of anger. He doesn't understand why the head teacher chooses him as a disciplinary committee member.
“Teacher, can someone else come?”
Ye Fei is smiling and shirking.
“No way!”
Kong Lan mercilessly refused and said with a smile: “in the future, the discipline of the class will be in your charge, so there are contradictions between the students, you must find a way to reconcile and solve them.”
Ye Fei rubbed his eyebrows with a bitter smile.
Of course, he recognized the implication of the head teacher.
It means that I've seen all your arguments before class. I'll leave it to you. I have to deal with it well.
“All right!”
Ye Fei saw that there was no room for negotiation, so he had no choice but to agree.
“Very good!”
Kong Lan smiles with satisfaction.
She knows something about ye Fei's ability. She appreciates and is a little angry at the maturity and steadiness of this student.
Young people should have the spirit and vitality of young people. She hopes Ye Fei can show more of her personality and ability.
After the class cadre election, Kong Lan called the tall and strong boys in the class to the academic affairs office to move books for distribution.
Just after the books were distributed, the bell just rang.
Ye Fei feels that his back has been poked with a nib. He turns his head and looks at Yan Yue suspiciously.
Two people big eyes stare small eyes.
“What for?”
Ye Fei knows it.
“What do you say?”
Yan Yue asked with a straight face.
Ye Fei chooses not to pay attention, turns his head and turns over the new textbook.
Two more stabs in the back.
“Say what you have to say.”
Ye Fei eyebrows a wrinkly, turn a head some impatient of say.
“Ye Fei, what's your attitude?”
Before Yan Yue spoke, Liao Gang roared.
However, they ignored him directly.
“Why did you push me out to be the monitor?”
Yan Yue asked calmly.
“You said you had never been a monitor. If you want to try, I'll help you!”
Ye Fei looks innocent.
“Don't pretend, you just don't want to let that who is the monitor to push me out to block the disaster. You should ask my opinion first.”
Yan Yue stares at him angrily.
“It's too late to say anything now.”
“You…”
Yan Yue's teeth itch with anger.
How can there be such a cold boy to her, or deliberately in this way to attract her attention?
“Ye Fei, what do you mean? You bullied Yan Yue just now. It's too much.”
Liao gang can't help shouting again, trying to vent his anger for Yan Yue.
“Shut up, what's the matter with you!”
Yan Yue is angry. He spreads his anger on him directly.
Liao Gang's face was stiff and full of greetings. He thought I was helping you!
Ye Fei, who has turned his head, laughs jokingly. Liao Gang's behavior is described by a classic saying in later generations.
You can't lick a dog!
“Yan Yue, welcome to our class. We will be partners in the future.”
Cheng Wan comes over and greets Yan Yue with a smile.
“Classmate Cheng Wan, right? Hello, nice to meet you.”
Yan Yue managed her emotions very well and gave Cheng Wan a friendly smile.
Then other girls came to say hello, Yan Yue also showed a cheerful and kind appearance, and soon became one with the girls in the class.
“Brother Fei, this girl is a little fierce!”
Zhang Rui also saw something and said to Ye Fei in a low voice.
Ye Fei smile, noncommittal.
“Son of a bitch, sun Huai is still staring at us. It seems that we can't escape this one.”
Zhang Rui said angrily.
Ye Fei glanced at him and said, “it's best not to fall out with a classmate. What's more, it's your fault. I'll apologize later after school.”
“Why?”
Zhang Rui said he was not satisfied.
“What do you mean the head teacher asked me to be a discipline committee member before?You two have to fight again. The head teacher can't spare me first. ”
Ye Fei didn't say well.
Zhang Ruiwen was stunned. He remembered what the head teacher had said when he appointed Ye Fei. He immediately understood and scratched his head.
“All right, all right, I'll find another chance to apologize later, but this boy will never stop. There's no way. I'm just joking. It's really special.”
“You should change that.”
Ye Fei gave him a pair of white eyes*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 46 summer cicada comes after school
 
At noon after school, ye Fei's new math teacher dragged the class for ten minutes.
And finally announced the end of the class, the classroom immediately became noisy, many students complain that he is a teacher who likes to procrastinate..
“Brother Fei!”
A familiar and pleasant voice came.
Ye Fei looked up at the front door of the classroom and saw Xia Yuchan standing there with a smile like a flower.
In the classroom, the students who are going to leave the classroom are stunned. They follow the girl's eyes and look at Ye Fei. They are surprised.
Cheng Wan already knows who the girl is, and throws a narrow look at Ye Fei.
Ye Fei is calm, gets up and walks to Xia Yuchan. She smiles and touches her head.
“I'm sorry for the teacher's delay. I've been waiting for a long time.”
“Nothing!Just a second. ”
Summer language cicada sweet smile.
“Come on, go back to dinner.”
“Mm-hmm!”
Under the gaze of a group of students, they left with a laugh.
The classroom was strangely quiet for a while, and then it exploded.
“Lying trough, who is this girl? She's so beautiful!”
“She and ye Fei won't associate, will they?”
“Such a beautiful girl in school, should not have heard of, may be a freshman.”
“How do you feel that ye Fei is a little different today?”
“……”
The students in the class think about what ye Fei did today, and feel that ye Fei is totally different from what they think.
Sun Huai listened to the comments around him. His eyes were full of flames of jealousy.
For what?Why can ye Fei have such a beautiful girl around him?
Thinking of his proud girlfriend, sun Huai feels even more unacceptable.
“Fat man, who is that girl? What's the relationship with Ye Fei?”
A boy asked Zhang Rui curiously.
“It's none of your business!”
Zhang Rui gave him a sidelong look.
“I'm just curious. Just now the girl called brother Ye Fei and said that she would go back to dinner together. Is it his sister?”
The boy tried and asked.
As soon as the words came out, other boys' eyes lit up.
“It's my sister!”
Zhang Rui nodded and added with a smile: “it's just a kind of younger sister who grew up in the opposite door. Do you understand?”
When the boys heard this, their eyes darkened, and two words of loss were written on their faces.
Behind Zhang Rui, Yan Yue is still sitting in her seat. Beichi is biting her lower lip. The eyes of a pair of Danfeng are flickering.
No wonder Ye Fei will have that attitude towards her. There are so beautiful girls around.
Although the girl looked younger just now, she could see that she was a pretty girl.
Even if I don't want to admit it, the girl's face value is higher than her, and the gap may gradually increase with age.
What's more, the girl didn't have the rustic feeling of other girls in the town.
She can't find fault in her dress and temperament.
Yan Yue can't accept the sense of defeat in her heart. How can she have more attractive girls of the same age in this rural town.
“Yan Yue, let me treat you to lunch. There is a restaurant outside the school. The fried food is delicious.”
Liao Gang's smiling invitation.
Yan Yue gives him a cold look and leaves without saying a word, leaving a dull looking Liao Gang full of fog.
……………………
When Xia Yuchan returns home by bike, Cai Yuyan and Chen Hong have already made lunch.
In the past two years, Feiyu supermarket has developed steadily and rapidly, and ye Weiguo has become more successful. He is no longer as timid as he was when he opened a supermarket.
Now, Feiyu supermarket has opened more than ten stores in Qingshui City, and is ready to expand to neighboring counties and cities.
As a result of employing many professional management talents, Cai Yuyan gradually didn't take care of her affairs. She took care of her two children at home with Chen Hong every day, and then went out to play cards and go shopping for beauty. She didn't want to be too happy.
“Little cicada, how do you feel about the first day of high school today?”
Chen Hong brought her daughter some dishes and asked casually.
“It's very good. I've made a new friend, Wang Qianqian. She's my deskmate.”
Xia Yuchan smiles brightly: “there's another boy with long hair, just like brother Fei's saying that he would wash, cut, blow and kill Matt. He's so cool and handsome, and he wants to ask me for penguin. It's funny and embarrassing.”
“Well?Did you give it to me? ”
Ye Fei frowned and asked.
“Of course not. I lied to him that I didn't play penguin, so he said he would give me a penguin. I said no, you're blocking my sunshine. Get out of the way.”
Xia language cicada face waving hands, a serious reproduction of their own appearance at that time.
Ye Fei nodded with satisfaction and gave her a piece of beef in the bowl as a reward.
“Hee hee
Xia Yuchan happily picked up the beef and put it in her mouth. She said with a smile, “brother Fei, you can rest assured. Those boys are so childish that I don't like them!”
“I'm not worried.”
Ye Fei's mouth is hard to be silly, but his heart is full of joy.
Chen Hong and Cai Yuyan look at each other and can't help laughing*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 47 the charm of Ye Fei
 
After lunch, I went back to school with Xia Yuchan.
Just walked into the classroom, ye Fei noticed that the students in the class looked at him differently.
Especially boys, the envy in their eyes is too obvious.
Ye Fei calmly walked to his seat and saw Yan Yue in the back seat staring at him with some resentment and anger.
Still angry that he pushed her out to be the monitor?
Ye Fei is too lazy to think about it. He turns around and sits down.
This cool attitude makes Yan Yue even more angry. Is it great to have a beautiful childhood sweetheart?
Ye Fei takes out a book “see the world with statistics” from his schoolbag, holds his chin with one hand, and looks through it with great devotion.
In his previous life, he was busy studying when he was young and working after graduation. He never had much time to read and recharge. In this life, he just took advantage of his youth to read more books and form a good habit of reading.
With the wealth he has now, he can live a very rich life.
However, too much wealth is sometimes a double-edged sword, which needs a strong enough heart to control.
Reading, learning and thinking are all ways to make your heart strong.
Ye Fei wants to be a real winner with knowledge and vision, rather than a upstart with a string of bank card numbers.
The afternoon sun fell on him through the window, making him exude a unique charm at this moment.
Looking at Ye Fei at this moment, the girls in the class can't help being a little crazy.
“What's the matter?Is Ye Fei so handsome? ”
“Really, I didn't find it before!”
“I've found out for a long time that he's very handsome, but he doesn't look as exaggerated as sun Huai and their hairstyles, but he looks more refreshing and clean.”
“The way he reads a book is really charming. He feels different from other boys.”
“Indeed, it's a pity that he has such a beautiful childhood, otherwise…”
“You want to fart, are you ashamed?”
“Ah, you're going to die!”
The girls whispered in twos and threes, bashfully fighting with each other.
One year ago, because ye Fei was too low-key and introverted, they didn't pay much attention to him before. Today, they found that this boy was so charming.
It's like finding the glittering gold in a pile of sand. The joy and excitement are needless to say.
Yan Yue vaguely heard the girl's voice, from her point of view can only see ye Fei's back, but the inexplicable temperament has been able to feel.
All of a sudden, she had the impulse to go to the front and look at him head-on.
Ye Fei is completely immersed in the book and is not aware of the subtle movements around him.
Until sweating Zhang Rui came back and sat down, he couldn't help swearing.
“Damn, brother Fei, I can't help it. I can't serve that bastard sun Huai.”
“What's the matter?”
Ye Fei looks at him and asks.
“I licked my face and apologized to him. The bastard was there to fork me. He lost ten yuan to the ground and told me to pick it up and buy water for them. Then the morning was over.”
Zhang Rui's face was ugly and he was very angry.
Ye Fei frowned and became unhappy.
The head teacher gave instructions, he naturally wanted to resolve the contradiction between the two, but Sun Huai this is a bit too much.
“Forget it. There's no need to apologize.”
Ye Fei nodded without expression.
“If it wasn't for Feige, you'd be the discipline committee member, and the head teacher would have targeted me. With my fierce temper, I would have hit him directly.”
Zhang Rui is still furious.
Ye Fei patted him on the shoulder: “if he wants to find fault again, there's no need to worry about anything. Let's beat him up. Anyway, it doesn't matter if he is trained by the head teacher at most.”
“Well.”
Zhang Rui nodded heavily.
About ten minutes later, a boy who was usually close to sun Huai suddenly rushed into the classroom.
“There's a fight, brothers. Come with me and help.”
“To be clear, who is fighting with whom?”
A boy asked.
“Sun Huai, I have a fight with the ordinary class. There are so many of them. I'm here to ask for help.”
The boy explained in a hurry.
Several boys who are close to sun Huai smell the speech, immediately get up and go forward, momentum will go to fight.
“Wait, stop. No fighting.”
Seeing this, Cheng Wan shouts to stop the boys.
However, boys of this age are the most impulsive. They value their friends' loyalty. They don't care if they can listen to her.
“I'll go to the office to find the head teacher.”
Cheng Wan looks flustered.
“Cheng Wan, wait a minute!”
Ye Fei suddenly spoke.
Cheng Wan looks at him suspiciously.
“Maybe it's just a little fight. There's no need to trouble the head teacher. I'll see what's going on first.”
Ye Fei smiles to pacify a sentence.
“But…”
“Don't worry, leave it to me.”
Ye Fei smiles confidently.
Cheng Wan was stunned and decided to believe him. He nodded and said, “I'll go with you. If not, I'll go to the head teacher.”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 48 let's have a look. You go on
 
Boys of this age always like to talk about scolding and swearing first, trying to intimidate their opponents from their momentum, and then force them to fight first.
As long as the other party moves first, then parents and teachers have a reason to ask.
Regardless of the reason, it is his fault to insist that the other party starts first.
Because of this, when ye Fei arrived at the playground, the two sides were still fighting and swearing.
From sun Huai's swearing words, ye Fei probably understood what was going on.
In short, it's when both sides hit each other in basketball.
It was a normal thing, but Sun Huai, who was in a bad mood, couldn't help saying a rude greeting to his mother-in-law.
Many of the students in the ordinary class are not pleased with the people in the rocket class. They think they are all nerds who only know how to study. They even curse when they are hit by a ball, so they can't bear it.
Sun Huai had a stomach full of fire today, just spilled it on the other side.
The two sides were talking to each other, pushing and shouting, but they didn't really fight. They just sent a brother back to the classroom to shake people and prepare for the group fight.
“Fortunately, there was no fight.”
Cheng Wan is relieved. She's about to go and make ends meet, but she's caught by Ye Fei.
“Now all in anger, you a girl in the past why!”
Ye Fei began to dissuade.
“Somebody has to stop it!”
Cheng Wan is a little anxious. He hasn't got time to stop it. If it's really a fight, he will be punished.
“It's OK. I don't think I can fight. I'll take care of it.”
Ye Fei relieved sentence, and Zhang Rui walked in the past together.
“That's arrogant.”
Yan Yue, who also came with him, turned his lips and muttered in a low voice.
Cheng Wan gave her a strange look and said seriously, “Ye Fei is very capable, not arrogant.”
“Who knows!”
“Yan Yue, why do you seem to have a problem with Ye Fei?”
“No
When they communicate, ye Fei and Zhang Rui have come to the center of the battlefield.
“Wang Bo, don't talk nonsense. If you have the courage, do it. Today, let's see who is lying here. Don't be convinced. I'll go outside and ask someone to make another appointment.”
“Sun Huai, who are you scaring!Do you really think you're a character?Don't you know a few people outside? When they don't know each other, come on, you have the ability to move me. Do you know my elder brother's business on the West Street
The leaders of the two sides are still pointing at each other to provoke each other, trying to let the other side fight first.
The other boys clenched their fists one by one, looking ready to go. In fact, their eyes were full of anxiety and tension.
They come here just for the sake of so-called loyalty, otherwise they will be looked down upon, but no one is willing to fight.
This is in school. On the first day of school, I was invited by my parents. When I went back, I would be beaten by my father. It's not impossible to be mixed doubles by my parents.
“Don't beep if you can move your hand. Are you fighting with your mouth?”
A very abrupt voice sounded, so that the tense atmosphere suddenly stopped.
All eyes fell on Ye Fei.
“Ye Fei, what are you doing here?”
Sun Huai frowned and scolded. He looked around in a panic. He was relieved when he didn't find the head teacher.
“Nothing. Let's have a look. You go on. Don't worry about me.”
Ye Fei grinned.
Zhang Rui looked at him in amazement, full of fog.
Aren't they here to fight?
When sun Huai heard Ye Fei's words, he was very angry. In fact, he was much more unhappy with Ye Fei. The scene that he was scared by Ye Fei's momentum in the morning made him feel gloomy all the time.
He didn't want to be seen by the goods.
“Look at you…”
Sun huaizheng is about to burst foul language, see ye Fei cold sharp eyes directly.
It's a trick. He counseled again.
Sun Huai's face turned red with this kind of humiliation.
Seeing that sun Huai was too scared to speak, Wang Bo was surprised. He looked at Ye Fei seriously and asked: “brother, what kind of person are you?”
“Speak normally. Don't imitate the lines in TV dramas.”
Ye Fei light back sentence.
There was a lot of uncontrollable laughter around.
Wang Bo also blushed, and cried out in shame: “are you also with this bastard?”
“No, we didn't deal with him very well. We almost had a fight in the morning.”
Ye Fei shook his head.
“What are you doing here?”
Wang Bo roared impatiently.
“I said, it's just to watch the fun. In addition, I want to say that if you want to fight alone, what kind of group fights do you have in school, and you want these brothers to be punished together?Is that what you call brotherhood
Ye Fei's face was disdainful.
This made Wang Bo and sun Huai look ashamed.
“We do.”
Behind Wang Bo, a boy shouts his loyalty.
“Yes?”
Ye Fei looked at the boy with disdainful eyes and joked with a smile: “if he let you kill and set fire, would you like to?Don't be funny. It's a matter that can be solved by single choice. It's necessary to involve other people in such a big situation. How?Afraid the school won't find out?Or do you think it's very imposing? “*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 49 friction on the ground
 
The boys were speechless by what ye Fei said.
In particular, sun Huai and Wang Bo, the two leaders, listened to the comments of the surrounding students and were so ashamed that they wanted to find a way to get in.
“Damn, ye Fei, you are nothing. You are talking about the truth here…”
Sun Huai's repressed negative emotions completely broke out, temporarily suppressed his fear of Ye Fei, and red eyes stormed to Ye Fei.
The faces of the boys who are closer to sun Huai are slightly changed, and some of them have to dissuade them.
As soon as Zhang Rui's face sank, he would start to clench his fist.
But then there was a scene that stunned everyone.
Ye Fei strides forward, kicks sun Huai's knee and makes him lose his center of gravity. Then he grabs his right arm and puts him to the ground with a standard military capture.
The whole set of movements, perfect demonstration of what is called a person's cruel words is not much.
“Let me go, asshole, ah… Pain, let me go…”
Sun Huai face to the ground, shouting.
“What do you say?”
Ye Fei's face is apathetic, don't wear the hands of his arm to add strong way.
“Ah –”
Sun Huai screamed even louder.
Those boys are scared, did not expect Ye Fei will be so fierce, they have not reacted, people fell to the ground, and no resistance.
“Ye Fei… How powerful!”
Cheng Wan's eyes were full of surprise.
Yan Yue did not say anything, but the bright beauty of the deep eye is also painted.
“I'm wrong, I'm wrong, pain… Let me go.”
Sun Huai couldn't stand it any more and cried for mercy.
“Still fighting?If you want to fight, I can practice with you at any time. ”
Ye Fei grinned.
He has always followed his father to exercise his body and learned some fighting skills.
With his current fighting capacity, it may be a bit troublesome to fight a strong adult, but it's really easy to deal with such a 13-year-old boy.
“No, no, let me go.”
Sun Huai yelled, anxious and angry.
“And you?”
Ye Fei squints at Wang Bo.
“No fight, no fight.”
Wang Bo smiles and waves his hand.
Just now ye Fei's words have made him shameless. Now he doesn't hurry down the steps.
And watching sun Huai this bastard was pressed on the ground friction, his heart that anger also dissipated, only feel happy, schadenfreude.
“Don't drag like 250000 or 80000 in the future. Besides your parents, who is used to you outside?”
Ye Fei coldly warned sun Huai and let him go.
Sun Huai bares his teeth and gets up from the ground. He lowers his head and covers his shoulder. He has no courage to fight with Ye Fei.
“What are you doing.What are you doing? ”
There was a roar.
As they went along, a bald middle-aged man came with a calm face.
“Oh, no, it's Mediterranean Lao Li!”
Someone screamed out in panic.
This man is the director of the Teaching Department of Xiqiao middle school. His surname is Li. Due to his sparse hair and severe punishment on students, he was affectionately given the nickname of “Mediterranean old Li” by students.
The boys who came to fight on both sides were flustered, and someone was ready to run away.
“Don't run. I remember what you look like. If you dare to run, I'll go to your class to catch people and punish them severely.”
Lao Li yelled angrily.
“What are you afraid of? If you do things by yourself, you just say that I'm the one who pulled it, but you haven't done it yet. It's OK.”
Wang Bo is quite courageous, opened his mouth to appease his brothers.
Sun Huai did not, because he was completely flustered.
His family education is very strict, and his parents have always been strict with him, thinking that he is a good student with excellent character and learning at school.
If you know that he takes the lead in fighting at school, you have to skin him.
“What are you doing?Are you fighting? ”
Lao Li walked up to him and asked the crowd with a calm face.
A group of boys bowed their heads, trembling and silent.
“Director Li, no fight, no fight, we are just joking.”
Ye Fei laughs and finds a reason.
Lao Li looked at Ye Fei and frowned, “Ye Fei, how are you here?”
The reason why they know each other is that ye Fei paid Zhang Rui the transfer fee last year. He was looking for Lao Li.
Lao Li was also very impressed with Ye Fei.
It's the first time for a child like Ye Fei to come to him. He's very generous and his manners are much more mature and steady than his peers.
“Isn't it a fine day? I went out wrestling with him. I didn't expect to be surrounded by so many people. I didn't fight.”
Ye Fei pointed to sun Huai and said with a smile.
“Wrestling?”
Of course, Lao Li didn't believe it. His eyes swept over the boys' faces. He soon understood that he wanted to fight, but he didn't fight yet!
“Lao Li, I have two bottles of top-quality Maotai at home. I'll bring them to you when I have time.”
Ye Fei went to Lao Li and said in a low voice.
Lao Li's eyes were slightly bright, his face unchanged, and he drank at the students
“Why are you standing here? Go back to the classroom and ring the bell right away.”
The boys were relieved and ran to the classroom*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 50 campus Heroes
 
Lao Li Rao gave Ye Fei a deep look and left like an old cadre with both hands on his back.
The students around also talked with each other and scattered. Many young students talked and listened to the information about ye Fei.
There are not many students in Xiqiao middle school. Generally, everyone knows some popular students in the school.
However, it is not until today that many students have noticed Ye Fei for the first time.
Mature and steady talk temperament, strong and domineering skills, coupled with handsome appearance, so that many young girls can not help but spring.
With a smile, Cheng Wan thumbs up at Ye Fei: “well done, ye Fei. How powerful. Is that the art of catching?Who did you learn from? ”
“Hey, hey, I don't know. Feige's father is an honorary veteran. He's very old.”
Zhang Rui replied with a smiley face.
Cheng Wan nodded: “it's really powerful. I didn't see what happened, so you were put down.”
“Was that the leader of the school just now?”
Yan Yue asked.
“The director of our school is called Lao Li.”
Zhang Rui touched his hair and said with a cheap smile.
Yan Yue couldn't help laughing. She looked at Ye Fei suspiciously and asked, “what did you say to Lao Li at last?Why didn't he pursue it? ”
“Nothing
Ye Fei pretends to be stupid.
Yan Yue rolled his eyes and said, “never mind.”
The four chatted all the way back to the classroom.
Into the classroom, ye Fei immediately felt a line of sight fell on himself.
“Brother Fei, thank you.”
A boy who just escaped back suddenly stood up and said thanks to Ye Fei sincerely.
“Feige, thank you very much.”
“That… Thank you.”
“Brother Fei…”
Several other boys also got up to thank them.
If it wasn't for ye Fei just now, they would have to be taken to the Department of politics and education.
Although I don't know what ye Fei said to Lao Li in the end, everyone knows Lao Li is not a good man.
Grateful at the same time, these boys have a little worship and awe of Ye Fei.
After calming down, they thought, what ye Fei said before is actually reasonable.
Originally, it was Sun Huai who provoked others and could solve the contradiction by single choice. He had to drag everyone to fight group fights or in the school playground. Isn't that equivalent to pitching them!
On the contrary, ye Fei protects them from Lao Li.
And the scene that sun Huai was put to the ground by Ye Fei's move made them fully understand the difference between them.
They all know that from today on, sun Huai will no longer be the most influential boy in this class.
Sun Huai also felt it. He clenched his fist tightly and lowered his head. His eyes were full of anger and resentment.
“It's all classmates. You don't have to do this. You've thought too much about it in the future. It's just because you've had a quarrel and fought in the school playground. You can do it.”
Ye Fei's words are not pleasant to hear, but several boys listen to them.
Looking at this scene, the girls in the class have a strong curiosity about what happened on the playground just now. They can't wait to inquire about Cheng Wan and Yan Yue.
After learning the specific process, the girls looked at Ye Fei, who had been sitting by the window and continued to read. His eyes were shining. It seemed that the boy was more dazzling.
……………………
In the classroom of the first class of junior high school, Xia Yuchan, who is taking a nap, is woken up by Wang Qianqian.
“Don't sleep. Don't sleep. There's big news.”
“What's the big news?”
Summer language cicada small hand cover mouth lazy yawn.
“Your flying brother was fighting with others on the playground just now.”
Wang Qianqian replied with a smile.
“Ah
Xia Yuchan instantly woke up, Shua stood up, grabbed Wang Qianqian's shoulder and asked: “is brother Fei OK?Is it hurt? ”
“No, no, don't worry. I can still laugh if I hurt you. You can make a little effort. My shoulder hurts.”
Wang Qianqian showed her teeth.
“Sorry, I didn't notice. I'll rub it for you.”
Xia Yuchan rubbed her shoulder and asked, “come on, what's going on?Is it still on the playground? ”
“No, it's over.”
Wang Qianqian described vividly what she saw on the playground when she came back from the store just now.
“Seriously, your brother is really good. The capture skill is neat and handsome.”
“That's right. Uncle Ye has been a soldier. He often exercises with Uncle Ye. How can that guy be his brother's opponent?”
Xia Yuchan raised her chin slightly, with a proud expression on her face.
Wang Qianqian was stuffed with a mouthful of lemon for no reason, and said in a sour tone: “then why were you so worried just now?”
“I… I'm not afraid of how many people the other side is, one or two, even brother's opponents.”
Summer language cicada mouth hard way.
“Brother, brother, you don't show it, OK? I think you'd better be careful. Don't wait two days for more sister-in-law to see how you cry.”
Wang Qianqian joked with a bad smile.
“What do you mean?”
Summer language cicada Cu raised eyebrow, a face nervous inquiry.
“Your brother is now a man of the year in Xiqiao middle school. He is handsome and has good skills. Now many girls in the school are watching him. When I went upstairs just now, I heard two girls discussing how to make a romantic encounter with your neighbor brother.”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 51 cicada of Xia language wants to declare sovereignty
 
“Brother Fei is very clever. He won't be cheated by those girls.”
Summer language cicada mouth so say, but in the heart is a little confused.
It's like someone is thinking about his treasure.
“Well, who knows, does your neighbor brother treat you as a sister or like you? If it's the former, it's not impossible for him to like other girls.”
Wang Qianqian said with a smile.
“No way.”
Xia Yuchan retorts loudly, almost can't help blurting out her engagement with Ye Fei.
The attention of the students in the classroom was attracted.
“OK, OK, no, no, keep it down. Don't get excited. I'm just kidding.”
Wang Qianqian was stunned by her cry, and quickly calmed down.
“You can't make such a joke.”
Summer language cicada pursed lips to sit back, brow lock very tight.
In fact, she doesn't know much about the relationship between men and women, but she knows one thing very well.
That is, ye Fei can only be her. In the future, they will get married and live happily together like their parents.
She had to stop anything that might break the news.
It's not that she doesn't trust ye Fei. On the contrary, she completely trusts Ye Fei.
It's just that ye Fei is so important to her that she can't just sit by and watch a girl miss him.
“I'm sorry. Don't be angry. I won't say that again.”
Wang Qianqian see her face is not right, quickly sat down to her side to apologize.
“I'm not angry with you. I'm sorry. I shouldn't yell at you. I'm just a little worried.”
Xia Yuchan looks at her with guilt.
“It's OK. Just don't be angry. I understand.”
Wang Qianqian waved her hand with a smile and looked around. She raised her hand to her mouth and said in a low voice, “if you are worried, you have to take measures.”
“What should I do?”
Xia Yuchan is open-minded to ask for advice.
“Are you sure you've seen TV series? How do those women deal with Xiao San?You have to declare your sovereignty and tell the girls in the school who miss your brother that they have no chance. ”
Wang Qianqian incarnated as a dog headed military strategist and began to give advice for her.
“How can I declare sovereignty?”
“You have to be so, so, so…”
The two girls murmured together, and only they knew what they had talked about.
………………………………
After school in the afternoon, the two just walked out of the teaching building, Xia Yuchan suddenly hugged Ye Fei's arm intimately.
“What's the matter?”
Ye Fei looks at her suspiciously.
“Not much!”
Summer language cicada eyes some Dodge, pretending calm to change the topic: “I don't know how Jiajia is in the devil, I miss her a little bit!”
Ye Fei didn't think much about it. It's very common for them to hold hands and arms, but as Xia Yuchan has learned more about it in the past two years, she will gradually pay attention to some influences in front of outsiders.
I think this girl really miss her good friend.
He is full of face doting smile, gently touched her head, promise way: “that put winter vacation, we take time to fly to see her?”
“Really?”
Summer language cicada a face surprise.
She was just trying to change the topic, but she didn't expect that ye Fei would give her such a surprise,
“When did I cheat you?”
Ye Fei smiles.
“Great, I haven't been on a plane yet. I'm looking forward to it. When can I have a holiday?”
The summer language cicada happily shakes to embrace his arm.
Ye Fei was amused and said: “this is the first day of school!”
“Well… Yes, there are still many months to go.”
“Very fast, but you have to study hard, otherwise your grades will fall, your mother won't let you go out to play, and she will report you to the winter vacation cram school, which will be troublesome.”
“Yes
Xia Yuchan thought of this possibility, his face changed slightly, and then he said with a sweet smile: “brother Fei, you guide me to study, and I can't go back.”
Ye Fei only felt that his heart was crispy, and he agreed.
“All right, no problem.”
“Brother Fei, that's very kind of you.”
The little girl put her face on his shoulder to be coquettish and cute.
“What's the matter with you today?”
Ye Fei feels that this girl is a little too sweet this year, but it's very helpful in her heart.
“Not much?I'm just happy
Xia Yuchan pretends to be stupid in a hurry.
“All right!”
Ye Fei didn't go further.
Xia Yuchan turns her head and looks at the direction of the class upstairs. Wang Qianqian lies on the guardrail and gives her a thumbs up to show that she has done a good job.
The sweet scene of the two was not only seen by Wang Qianqian, but also in the eyes of many other students.
Especially some girls who are after ye Fei.
“Who is that girl?What's the relationship with him! ”
“Now school love can be so bold?”
“I envy her. It's too sweet. Ye Fei is too kind to her.”
“Is this a human thing? I'm going to report them.
“……”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 52: it's so popular. What should I do
 
In the evening, ye Fei sits in front of the computer in his room, checking the account information of the trading platform.
Two years ago, after ending his cooperation with Lao Zhou and Wang Kui, he asked Cai Yuyan to help him open an investment account in her capacity, and agreed that it was their secret, not to tell his father.
Cai Yuyan was suspicious and didn't understand why he wanted to invest in the account.
Ye Fei directly took her to the bank, showed her the balance of more than 12 million yuan on the card, and told her that it was the money she made by co operating with others in stock speculation.
Cai Yuyan was stunned for a few minutes before she came back and chose to believe him.
After all, in her eyes, ye Fei is a genius different from ordinary people, and genius can not be explained by common sense.
After going to the exchange to open an account, they went to the computer city to get a computer.
After that, ye Fei put 12 million yuan into the stock market, buying and selling all kinds of short-term and long-term products.
He is very cautious, in order to prevent people from noticing anything, he will deliberately buy some money losing stocks as a cover up when operating.
Until now, the current market value of various stocks held in his investment account has successfully broken through two small goals.
In my memory, this unprecedented bull market ended in mid October.
Due to too many types and quantities of stocks, ye Fei is ready to sell one by one from now on.
Night is not trading time, it is impossible to sell, but you can commission on the platform after tomorrow's opening.
Ye Fei selected a part of the stock that has little room for growth, and entrusted to sell off tomorrow.
After that, it's eleven o'clock in the evening.
Comfortable stretch, go to the bathroom for a bath, and then go to bed.
………………
For the next month, ye Fei's daily life was almost two-point and one-line at home.
During the day to school, at night to find time for the operation of the stock, in order to try to sell their shares in a safe way.
However, during this period of time, his low-key and introverted campus life has also changed.
In short, it's becoming too popular.
Naturally, the reason is that the playground disturbance made him a well-known figure in Xiqiao middle school.
With more and more attention, the young girls in the school are gradually aware of his charm.
It goes without saying that the beauty is high.
The key is that the mature and steady temperament that boys of the same age don't have makes girls of this age obsessed.
Moreover, their academic performance is good, and they are envious and fond of Xia Yuchan's gentle attitude. They wish they were spoiled by him.
I don't know which day it is, and I don't know if it's the girl who brought it up. For no reason, ye Fei became the school grass recognized by all the girls in the school.
These girls are also quite powerful. Soon someone found out that Xia Yuchan is just Ye Fei's neighbor's sister, not his girlfriend.
After the news spread, the girls were so excited that they felt they could do it again.
Soon, there was an unwritten rule among all the girls in the school, that is, everyone competed fairly and each depended on his own means. If anyone succeeded, others would have to let go.
Therefore, during this period, ye Fei can find pink advertisement envelopes, or exquisite breakfast, gifts, etc. from his desk almost every day.
More bold girls, directly look for all kinds of opportunities to block him, face to face.
Ye Fei, of course, refused. At the beginning, there were some accidents, but later he became a little bored.
He has never met such a situation in his previous life. Although some girls like him, it is definitely impossible for him to be rated as the school grass and be chased by so many girls.
But there are also benefits, that is, the summer language cicada obviously more adhere to him.
On the way to and from school, almost all of them held his arm, showing a very intimate appearance, and did not give the school girls the opportunity to be gallant.
As long as a girl shows this intention, she stares like a hawk.
Girls in the face of her super high face value and temperament, most of them feel inferior to themselves. When she sticks to Ye Fei, they don't have the courage to disturb them.
“Ye Fei, come to the office with me.”
After class, Kong Lan, the head teacher, suddenly said something to Ye Fei.
Ye Fei Leng next, complexion doubt of nod should sound, got up to follow up.
After Kong Lan, she went all the way to the teacher's office. After sitting down, Kong Lan pointed to the seat next to her.
“Sit here. I have a few words to talk with you.”
“Well!”
Ye Fei sat down according to the words.
Kong Lan took a sip of tea from the thermos cup on the table, turned to him and said with a smile, “you are very popular with girls recently!”
Ye Fei was stunned and said with a bitter smile, “I didn't expect this. I didn't violate the school rules.”
Xiqiao middle school explicitly forbids students from puppy love, and a few couples in the school also have underground love affairs.
If you are not careful to be found, you will be reprimanded. If you meet a bad tempered teacher, you will ask the parents of both sides directly.
“What happened to that girl in the first grade?”
Kong Lan asked casually.
Ye Fei frowned. After a long silence, he asked, “what did someone say to you?”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 53 older single female teachers are sour
 
“No, I've seen you go to school together several times, and I've heard something about you by chance.”
Kong Lan smiles and denies, with some emotion in her heart.
She knew that ye Fei was very clever, but she didn't expect that he was so perceptive.
“Is it?”
Ye Fei showed a suspicious look and carefully observed the changes of her eyes and micro expression.
“Yes, tell me. What's going on?”
Kong Lan smiles and asks seriously.
Ye Fei calmly replied: “it's nothing. Our two families are neighbors. It's not too much to go to school together, is it?”
“So it is!”
Kong Lan suddenly nodded, looked at him for a while, and then said: “you are not the same as other students of the same age. I'll tell you straight away. I know that children of your age are curious about love, which is very normal, but we should pay attention to the influence in school. You are still young, and the time is still very long in the future…”
“Wait a minute.”
Ye Fei raised his hand to interrupt her and frowned: “Mr. Kong, I respect you very much. Please believe me. I know what I'm doing, and I've never done anything against the school rules. Let alone… I'll tell you the truth, we grew up together and got married.”
Hearing this, Kong Lan was directly dumbfounded.
How dare you? Is this for the couple?
Is that what she said unnecessary?
“Yes, it is…”
Kong Lan laughed awkwardly, cleared her throat, and said, “I don't mean anything else. I just want you not to be too close in school, which will bring bad influence.”
“I see. I'll pay attention.”
Ye Fei nodded.
“Well, you are a mature and steady child. I won't say anything extra. Go back to class!”
Kong Lan smiles and waves.
“Goodbye, teacher.”
Ye Fei said goodbye politely and got up and left.
Kong Lan watched him walk out of the office and rubbed his eyebrows.
“Mr. Kong.”
At this time, a younger female teacher came into the office and said, “I saw the boy in your class go out just now. How about that? Did he admit his mistake?”
She is actually the head teacher of Xia Yuchan's class.
Xia Yuchan, an excellent student with both talent and appearance and good academic performance, attaches great importance to her. She doesn't want to see the great future of these good students be adversely affected.
Puppy love is the most important thing to guard against.
She often sees Ye Fei pick up Xia Yuchan at the door of the classroom. She has told Kong Lan several times about this for a long time, and wants her to talk to Ye Fei.
After all, Xia Yuchan is too young, and she is also a girl. She is very fragile. She is afraid to talk to Xia Yuchan, but she will be self defeating.
Kong Lan believes in Ye Fei very much, and thinks that he is not a student who can make such mistakes, so he has never been able to rest assured.
But just this morning, she saw an anonymous report letter on her desk. She knew all the students in the class very well. She could probably guess whose handwriting was through handwriting and some things.
Coupled with the fact that ye Fei and a girl behave intimately several times, Kong Lan feels that she really needs to ask.
So after discussing with teacher Zhang, I made an appointment with Ye Fei.
“What's wrong?When the two children grew up together, they decided to be children's parents, and both parents agreed to accept it. ”
Kong Lan said with a smile.
“Ha?”
Hearing this, Zhang Yao was stunned and asked in disbelief, “is it true or not?Do you still have a baby kiss these days? ”
Kong Lan shrugged and said: “anyway, I believe it. Ye Fei is a little unusual. He doesn't look like a student who can lie. If you don't believe it, you can ask the girl in your class.”
Zhang Yao was silent for a long time. She shook her head and said, “forget it!”
The office was quiet for a while.
“Mr. Kong, what do you call this? I haven't got a partner yet, but all the students are engaged?”
When Zhang Yao thought of her identity as a single female teacher, she felt bitter.
“That's because you are too demanding. Who can blame you?”
Kong Lan funny to the white eye.
“Now men are unreliable. I can't trust them. If only I could have a childhood sweetheart who was engaged to me.”
“You envy your students?”
“Cough…”
Zhang Yao coughed two times and changed the topic: “what can I do about it? I really don't care?”
“Everyone is a family. What can we do to stop this kind of thing?”
Kong Lan took a sip of tea and said faintly: “I know ye Fei, who is more stable and mature than boys of the same age. Sometimes I think he is more experienced than me and will not have any problems.”
“Since you have said that, I can only turn a blind eye, alas!”
“Sigh, don't you think these two children are really a good match without considering their position?If we can really be together in the future, we can be regarded as witnessing a beautiful love story. ”
“It's true to hear that, but the more you think about it, the more sour it is!”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 54 Yan Yue is about to be blown up
 
The moment Ye Fei enters the classroom, he looks in the direction of sun Huai.
This is the only one in the class who has a grudge against him. If someone really makes a report to him, it can only be this guy.
Sure enough, after the two eyes on, sun Huai immediately moved his eyes.
Ye Fei's corner of his mouth stirred up a sneer, but he didn't attack on the spot. He stepped back to his seat.
“Brother Fei, what can the head teacher do for you?”
Zhang Rui asked curiously.
“Someone made a stumbling block behind my back and told me that I had a puppy love with cicada.”
Ye Fei replied.
Zhang Rui was stunned and immediately guessed who it was. He angrily glared at Sun Huai and scolded him: “Damn, it's definitely that grandson, brother Fei. If we don't leave school, we'll put on his sack and beat this grandson hard.”
“You've seen a lot of old foggies. I'll give you a cover.”
Ye Fei glanced at him.
These movies on Hong Kong Island these days have hit the dreams of many hot-blooded teenagers like Zhang Rui.
“Then what do you say? You can't let this grandson do evil all the time. You have to teach him a lesson.”
Zhang ruihen said.
Ye Fei, of course, is not that kind of character who is willing to eat stuffy losses, thinking about Countermeasures in silence.
“I have a way.”
Suddenly a voice rang out from behind.
Two people turn a head to look to Yan Yue, leaf flies doubt to ask a way: “what method?”
“Why should I tell you, what's the advantage?”
Yan Yue smiles brightly and blinks her big eyes. Looking at Ye Fei, her eyes are faintly suggestive.
“Never mind.”
Ye Fei turns back directly.
“Well, you are not!”
Yan Yue almost jumped up in anger.
Like other girls in the school who have a crush on Ye Fei, she actually has some good feelings for ye Fei during this period.
From childhood to adulthood, she was loved and held by others. For the first time, she met a boy who despised her like Ye Fei, which aroused her competitive heart.
More importantly, the charm of Ye Fei lies here. She sits behind Ye Fei and can't help observing him every day.
With the passage of time, ye Fei's calm temperament, which is unique at this age, has gradually made her like it.
And she is a girl with relatively strong vanity. She has been used to the envious eyes of people around her since childhood. If she can win Ye Fei, she will become the most dazzling girl in Xiqiao middle school.
All kinds of factors together, let her take the initiative to attack Ye Fei.
Of course, she is much more precocious than the girls of the same age. She can't write love letters or block people's voluntary confession at all.
Once saw in a TV play has a line, she remembers very clearly, in the love who first initiative who lost.
She wants to use her charm to attract Ye Fei, let his heart from the childhood girl to himself, let him take the initiative to tell himself.
She was very confident that she could do it, even though the young girl was better than her in appearance and temperament.
But as the saying goes, the moon comes first.
What's more, when it comes to the attraction to boys, she believes she won't lose to that little girl.
However, what she didn't expect was that ye Fei was like a pool of stagnant water. No matter how she hinted, she couldn't lift any waves.
Not even a smiley face.
When ye Fei and his childhood sweetheart were together, Yan Yue's jealousy grew like weeds.
Now she is kind-hearted to help, but ye Fei is still such an attitude, how can she not be angry.
“Yan Yue, don't help him, who is it?”
Liao Gang, the licking dog, started again.
“Can you shut up and stop talking?”
Yan Yue's face is like frost's rebuke.
Liao Gang shrunk his neck in fright and did not dare to speak any more.
“Yan Yue, don't be angry, don't be angry, Feige is like this to other girls except Xiaochan.”
Zhang chuckled and asked, “did you just say that there is a way?Talk about it
Yan Yue's resentful eyes glared at the back of Ye Fei's head and said in a low voice: “Sun Huai's girlfriend is from experimental middle school. He often goes to find his girlfriend. I have friends over there. I can take some pictures for you.”
The experimental middle school is another middle school in Xiqiao Town, about ten minutes' walk from Xiqiao middle school.
Yan Yue came to Xiqiao Town for more than a month, and his circle of friends expanded to experimental middle school. I have to say that it was really powerful.
“That's great.”
Sun Rui patted his thigh excitedly and said with a sneer, “we call it the way of treating people. It's the unique skill of my aunt Murong Fu.”
“I didn't say I was going to help you.”
Yan Yue did not have the good spirit to say a sentence.
“Ah
Sun Ruideng's face collapsed when he was young, and then he asked with a smile: “don't, monitor, do me a favor. We're all in the same group!”
“But some people don't think of me as one of them.”
Yan Yue said with a cold face.
“No, no, Feige doesn't mean that…”
“Come on, fat man, stop it.”
Ye Fei directly interrupted him: “it's no trouble. We can do it ourselves.”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 55 makes two small goals
 
“Well, you can do something for yourself. I won't help you.”
Yan Yue's face turned red with anger.
When the bell rang, the English teacher came into the classroom with the textbook and began to give a lecture directly.
“Brother Fei, is it a little too much? How do you feel that you have a problem with Yan Yue?”
Zhang Rui asked in a low voice.
“Do you have any?”
Ye Fei pretends to be stupid.
How to say that he has been in love several times in his previous life, so he can naturally detect the hint of Yan Yue to him during this period of time.
At first, he was quite surprised. He didn't expect that the positions of the two sides had changed.
Of course, surprise comes from surprise. In any case, he can't give Yan Yue any chance, so he shows a colder attitude and wants to make her die.
“Zhang Rui, listen carefully in class.”
On the platform, the English teacher yelled.
“I'm sorry, teacher.”
Zhang Rui apologizes with a quick smile.
“If you don't listen yourself, don't influence Ye Fei.”
The English teacher added.
Zhang Ruimu is stunned and looks at Ye Fei.
He has hardly seen Ye Fei. He has listened to the lecture well. He is either in a daze or reading other books. How can he influence him?
Ye Fei smile pondering, back to his proud eyes.
What are you look at?
That's the difference between Xueba and xuezha. Do you understand?
“Damn it
Zhang Rui understood the meaning of his eyes and expressed his dissatisfaction with his mouth.
“Zhang Rui, where are you looking?”
On the platform, the voice of the English teacher's dissatisfaction rang out again.
Rocket class is the biggest dependence of Xiqiao middle school's enrollment rate, so the substitute teachers should have strong teaching ability and relatively strict teaching style.
The experimental class mainly focuses on the top students.
As for ordinary classes, it is basically equivalent to stocking.
…………………………
Today is October 16, the end of this magnificent bull market in later records.
Just last night, ye Fei had sold off the last part of the stock list.
After dinner, ye Fei immediately went back to his room to check the account. All the stocks in the account have been realized, and the total assets are more than 240 million.
Looking at the large series of numbers on the screen, ye Fei showed a satisfied smile on his face.
I've been busy for such a long time, and I'm finally done.
Next, the mainland stock market will enter a bear market for as long as a year, and he does not intend to continue playing in the stock market. Even if he has the memory of later generations, the risk is too great, and there is no need to do so.
“Dong Dong!”
The door was knocked.
“You can come in!”
Ye Fei answered.
Cai Yuyan took the cut fruit tray and pushed the door into the room. She came to him, put the tray on the computer desk and asked in a low voice, “what's the matter?”
“It's all sold out.”
Ye Fei pointed to the place where the balance was displayed on the computer screen.
Cai Yuyan fixed her eyes on a series of numbers, narrowed her eyes and began to count: “number, ten, hundred… Two, two hundred million?”
She stares round beautiful Mou, a face disbelief of see to leaf fly, the voice is all trembling.
What does it mean to be a billionaire these days?
Not to mention Xiqiao Town, the whole Qingshui city may not be able to find one.
In the past two years, although she occasionally secretly inquired about ye Fei's investment, the answers she got were quite profitable, she was relieved and did not ask any more.
But she never thought that ye Fei made more than 200 million yuan.
It's like an astronomical number of more than two billion to her, which is just too scary.
“Yes, more than 240 million.”
Ye Fei nodded with a smile.
“Do you want to… Or do you want to confess to your father?”
Cai YuYan's heart is full of Qi Qi's proposal. The money is too big. She thinks it's not good to keep it from ye Weiguo.
“It's OK. Don't say it for the time being. I can still use the money.”
Ye Fei quickly smiles and shakes his head.
“What are you going to do?”
Cai Yuyan only felt that her head was a little flustered.
It's like a teenager. The heart is too big.
Although Ye Fei is so excellent that she is very happy, but still hope that he can stop for a while, otherwise she is afraid that even one day her heart can't stand it.
“Don't worry, the next step is very stable, the main thing is to go to the first tier cities to buy some houses, and then see if there are suitable projects to invest.”
Ye Fei smiles to appease.
“It's good to buy a house, it's good to buy a house.”
Cai Yuyan nodded.
Compared with the stock market, which is too high risk of investment, for her to buy a house that really need to rest assured.
“I'll go out and watch TV first. I'll have a headache if I think about how to tell your father about the money.”
Cai Yuyan grinned bitterly and rubbed her eyebrows.
“Ha ha… Is it all right? Dad is a successful person now. He still has this determination. I'll tell him again when I have a chance!”
Ye Fei said with a smile.
“That's the only way.”
Cai Yuyan had no choice but to smile and turned to leave.
When I got to the door, suddenly there was a cry behind me.
“Ma!”
Cai Yuyan, like being struck by lightning, turns her head mechanically and looks at Ye Fei sitting there with surprise on her face.
“You… What did you just call me?”
Ye Fei scratched his head with embarrassment. After taking a deep breath, he said with a smile: “Mom, in addition to taking care of me and my father, you have also helped me a lot in the past two years. Thank you very much. I'm really sorry for taking so long to summon up the courage to change my tongue.”
Cai Yuyan only felt that the tip of her nose was sour, and tears of joy spilled out of her eyes just like the breakwater*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 56 dad's family status is not guaranteed
 
“No, no, silly boy, say sorry!”
Cai Yuyan wiped her tears and waved her hand.
“Don't cry!”
Ye Fei is a little embarrassed. He takes out a paper towel and passes it to her.
“Thank you. It's OK. I'm happy.”
Cai Yuyan took the paper towel to wipe her tears, and a bright smile opened on her gentle and beautiful face.
Ye Fei laughed and said, “actually, I've changed my mind a long time ago, but as you know, my mother has been away since I was a child. It's still a little difficult to shout out for a while.”
“I understand, I understand.”
Cai Yuyan nodded and hugged him with open arms. Her smile was like a flower saying: “great, really great.”
Ye Fei also felt the warmth of maternal love for the first time. Although he was not used to it, his heart was warm.
“Then I'll watch TV with your father. You'll have an early rest.”
Cai Yuyan smiles and gently exhorts.
Ye Fei smile: “I know, you also have a rest early.”
Cai Yuyan nodded happily and walked out of the room to the living room.
“This is… What's the matter?”
Ye Weiguo saw that her eyes were moist, but her face was full of smiles. She asked suspiciously.
Cai Yuyan went to her and sat down. She said with a mysterious smile: “guess.”
At that time, ye Weiguo had a big head. He thought to himself why women like to play tricks like this. He shook his head and said he couldn't guess.
“Xiao Fei just called my mother.”
Cai Yuyan didn't want to be an appetizer any more.
“So that's it. This smelly boy has changed his tongue.”
Ye Weiguo is also very happy to hear this.
Cai Yuyan gave him a slap on the shoulder and protected him with a straight face: “who is the smelly boy?”
“Er…”
Ye Weiguo is speechless. He used to shout like this!
Inexplicably, he felt that his family status seemed to be lost.
……………………
After the weekend, Monday morning.
Ye Fei came to the classroom and just sat down, an envelope was thrown on his desk from behind.
He picked up the envelope and looked at Yan Yue with confused eyes.
“Photos.”
Yan Yue spewed out two words without expression.
Ye Fei suddenly realized that he was surprised and said, “don't you say you don't help me?”
“Don't give it back to me.”
Yan Yue was immediately annoyed when she heard this, and she was about to grab it back.
Ye Fei quickly avoid, tone calm thanks: “then I accept, thank you.”
In fact, he didn't want to owe the favor, but since everything was here, the favor was already owed.
“I don't want to help you, but I don't like him very much. I hate this kind of report behind the scenes.”
Yan Yue makes a fuss.
Ye Fei nodded and said nothing. He opened the envelope and looked at it.
A total of three photos, the lens is very good, sun Huai and her girlfriend are more intimate photos, one of them even hold together gnawed.
After Zhang Rui came to the classroom, ye Fei showed him the envelope.
“Haha… I'm afraid the grandson is going to have bad luck.”
After looking at three photos, Zhang Rui sneers and looks in the direction of sun Huai's seat. He finds that others haven't come to the classroom yet.
He continued to look down at the three photos carefully and couldn't help smacking: “tut tut… Thanks to this grandson's mouth, he was really cruel to himself!”
Ye Fei can't help laughing.
But it's true that the girl in the photo looks very ordinary, even looks a little stout, and has a lot of acne on her face. Thanks to sun Huai, she used to show off in class.
If this picture is sent out for the students in the class to pass around, the boys who used to envy sun Huai don't know how to feel.
“Feige, how to do it?”
Zhang Rui asked with a cheap smile.
“I'll put it on the head teacher's desk later.”
Ye Fei replied casually.
“I'll do it, I'll do it!”
Zhang Ruixing rushed to volunteer. He had been unhappy with sun Huai for a long time. He could only feel comfortable if he taught him a lesson in person.
“Whatever you want!”
Ye Fei says it doesn't matter. Anyway, he just doesn't want to be bored. By the way, he warns sun Huai that he's not easy to get into trouble. He'll have to weigh these little moves in the future.
“Monitor, thank you. We'll know we're together.”
Zhang Rui smiles and turns to thank Yan Yue.
“Unfortunately, only you think so.”
Yan Yue glanced at Ye Fei with a look of resentment.
During the break, the representative of English class received the students' notebooks and sent them to the teacher's office for inspection.
Because there are too many notebooks and they are too heavy, I need help.
So Zhang Ruili carves the past of PEEP peep peep peep and offers himself a look at Ye Fei, and then goes to the office with him.
Sun Huai suddenly felt cold on his back and quickly turned his head to look at Ye Fei.
However, ye Fei looked at the book and didn't respond at all.
Some doubts flashed in sun Huai's eyes, and he felt that he might be oversensitive.
Retribution comes quickly.
Just after the class bell rings at noon, the head teacher Kong Lan comes to the classroom and calls sun Huai to the office.
What happened in the office is not clear to the students in the class.
It's just that sun Huai didn't come to class for half a day in the afternoon. Later, an ordinary class witness released the news that sun Huai was pulled out of the school by his father's ear. After a violent beating outside the school, his face was directly swollen into a pig's head. The picture was bloody and miserable*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 57 loveliness is justice
 
As time goes by, the summer cicada ushered in the first winter vacation after junior high school.
Due to the guidance of Ye Fei, the final exam has made good progress, and successfully got the permission to go to magic city with Ye Fei.
This morning, when Xia Wenhua was going to work, Chen Weiguo, together with Chen Hong and Cai Yuyan, drove his two children to the airport in the black Audi he bought last year.
In the car, Cai Yuyan sits in the co driver, Chen Hong and her two children sit in the back.
“Or I'll follow you!”
Chen Hong is still a little uneasy.
Magic are thousands of miles away, two teenagers to fly to play, even know ye Fei is very mature and steady, there are still unavoidably worried.
“Mom, don't worry, there's brother Fei!”
Xia Yuchan holds a pink cartoon backpack with a sweet smile on her small face and a pair of big eyes full of expectation.
Thinking of flying to meet her good friend today, she was so excited that she fell asleep for a long time last night. She got up very early today, but now she is still full of spirit.
“Aunt Chen, don't worry. I will take good care of the cicada.”
Ye Fei also smiles and guarantees.
“Xiaofei, I don't believe you. It's just that it's too far away. I'd better take a plane…”
Chen Hong looks worried and wants to say nothing.
“As my brother said, airplanes are safer than trains and cars!Mom, do you want to fly, too? ”
Summer language cicada winks, a pair of I have seen through all the wit expression.
“I miss you!”
Chen Hong doesn't have the good spirit to bend a finger to knock on the daughter forehead.
Although she has never been on a plane, she is also curious, but she really doesn't want to take part in the fun in order to take a plane.
“Hum!”
Xia Yuchan covered his forehead with his little hand, hummed twice with a lovely nasal voice, pouted his little mouth and disclosed: “last night you told Dad that you had never been on a plane, when would you like to experience it?”
“As much as you know.”
Chen Hong stares at her daughter.
“Poof!”
Cai Yuyan couldn't help laughing. She turned her head and said, “sister Hong, when are we going to take a plane trip together?”
“That's a good idea. It's OK just for a few days. You're OK anyway.”
Ye Weiguo expressed his approval with a smile.
“I, I really don't want to fly. Don't listen to this girl's nonsense.”
Chen Hong is embarrassed to deny.
“I'm not talking nonsense. I've heard it. Mom, don't quibble.”
Xia Yuchan immediately broke down.
Ye Fei three people smell speech, all can't help laughing.
Joking and chatting, about two hours passed quickly, and the car arrived at Jiangcheng airport.
There are no flights in Qingshui City, so we can only come to Jiangcheng airport, the provincial capital.
After checking in at the counter, the flight will take off in half an hour.
Ye Weiguo three people send two children through security, Chen Hong is still patiently admonishing Xia Yuchan.
“Don't run around, you must follow Xiaofei, you know, and don't buy things there, things are expensive in big cities!”
“Yes, yes, I remember it. You have said it several times.”
Summer language cicada some impatient promise.
“Xiaofei, it's up to you. When you get there, remember to make a phone call to ensure safety.”
Chen Hong tells Ye Fei on one side.
“I see. Please take a hundred heart.”
Ye Fei nodded with a smile.
“Well, go, go!”
Chen Hong looked at his calm and confident smile, and finally let go.
Ye Fei takes Xia Yuchan's little hand and says goodbye to the three with a smile: “then we'll go in and bring you gifts when we come back.”
“Bye, mom, Uncle Ye and aunt CAI.”
Summer language cicada smile Ying Ying Ying of wave small hand.
Then, the two went through the security check together under the sight of three parents, and went into the waiting hall to find the corresponding gate.
“Wow, brother, look outside. There are many planes. Someone is going up on that plane. People look so small…”
The little girl felt that everything was fresh and interesting, and she kept chirping.
Fortunately, she is lovely. Loveliness is justice. The passengers waiting around don't feel disturbed. Instead, they think the little girl is lively and interesting, and cast a kind look.
“Well, sit here and have a rest!”
Ye Fei patted the seat next to him and said with a smile and cry.
“Oh
Xia Yuchan comes back and sits down.
“Here, have some water!”
Ye Fei took out the thermos cup he was carrying in his backpack, poured some into the bottle cap and handed it to her.
“Thank you, brother.”
Summer language cicada happily took over, hands holding blowing hot air, and then small mouth of drinking water.
Inside is the honey ginger tea that Cai Yuyan specially prepared for fear that they would freeze on the road.
“Drink slowly. Don't burn it.”
The leaf flies to spoil of smile to remind.
Xia Yuchan gave him a sweet smile: “you know, brother, you can have some too. It's very sweet!”
Ye Fei smiles and nods, thinking that it is impossible to be sweeter than your smile.
Opposite the two, an elderly couple with Western faces nestled up to watch the scene, with a kind smile on their faces, a color of reminiscence in their eyes, and reminiscence of their age*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 58 it's exciting to fly for the first time
 
“Wow, let's get on the plane!”
After boarding, Xia Yuchan is more excited. She is very restless in her seat and looks around her head curiously like a baby.
She was sitting by the porthole, while ye Fei was sitting on the outside. Across the corridor, she happened to be sitting the old couple with Western faces.
“I'm sorry, she had a great time flying for the first time.”
Ye Fei apologized to them with a smile in fluent English.
“No, no, no, she's cute. We won't be angry.”
The gentleman dressed old man waved his hand with a gentle smile and said in surprise, “your English is very good.”
“Thank you.”
Ye Fei said thanks with a smile and asked curiously, “are you two here to visit Jiangcheng?”
The old gentleman nodded with a smile: “yes, we come here once a year. It's great. There are many historical and cultural attractions, and people are very kind. We all like to come here.”
“Especially the delicious food.”
The old woman added with a thumbs up.
“Ha ha… That's true. There are so many delicious food in our country.”
Ye Fei showed a proud smile on his face and asked tentatively, “are you from England?”
“Yes, you are very clever.”
The old man praised with a smile on his face.
Ye Fei showed such an expression.
That's understandable.
The food culture of England is famous all over the world. When I came to China, I was conquered by all kinds of food here.
“By the way, my name is Carl, and this is my wife Mary. Nice to meet you, handsome boy.”
The old man extended his right hand to Ye Fei.
“I'm very happy, too. My name is Ye Fei. She's my… Well, my fiancee, Xia Yuchan.”
Ye Fei shook hands with the old man and introduced each other.
“Wow!Are you engaged? ”
Mary looked at them in surprise.
“Yes, we are engaged.”
Ye Fei nodded with a smile.
“Wow, it's so romantic.”
Mary's hands were folded and her face was full of a warm smile of blessing.
“What are you talking about?I can't understand it! ”
Can't insert words completely, the summer language cicada full of greetings drags Ye Fei, some small grievances ask a way.
“They're praising you for being cute.”
Ye Fei touched her head with a smile.
“Yes?Hee hee… ”
Summer language cicada happy, quickly to the old couple thanks: “Sangke oil!”
“Ha ha…”
The old couple were amused by her poor spoken English and couldn't help laughing.
In this era, we all started learning English from junior high school. Xia Yuchan has been learning English for half a year. Besides being able to recognize all 26 English letters, she can also understand some simple greetings.
But understanding is understanding. Speaking in spoken language is a little different.
Summer language cicada blinks big eyes, doubt of see to leaf fly, don't understand what they are laughing at.
“Keke… The expression of waiguoren's emotion is exaggerated, which means they are very happy.”
Ye Fei can't bear to hit her, laughing nonsense.
“Oh, yes!”
Summer language cicada small face also bloomed sweet smile.
At this time, the stewardess came over with a friendly smile to remind the passengers to fasten their seat belts and the plane was ready to take off.
Ye Fei helps Xia Yuchan fasten his seat belt and says with a smile, “sit down. It's going to take off soon.”
“Mm-hmm!”
Little girl is very excited, chicken peck rice like nod.
A few minutes later, the engine of the plane began to start, and Xia Yuchan became a little nervous, holding Ye Fei's sleeve tightly in his right hand.
“Nothing, don't be afraid!”
Ye Fei can't help laughing, holding her little hand and gently patting the back of her hand to comfort her.
Xia language cicada nods hard, but his face is still full of tension and uneasiness.
The first time I took a plane, I was more or less afraid. Ye Fei experienced it for the first time in his previous life when he was in University. At that time, he was an adult, and he was not as nervous before taking off.
“Want some sugar? It's better to have some of this.”
Carl reached for some candy.
“Do you want it?”
Ye Fei's inquiring eyes look at Xia Yuchan. Seeing the little girl nodding, she reaches for her hand to take it.
“Thank you.”
“That's very kind of you.”
Carl smiles and shakes his head kindly.
Ye Fei peels off a piece of sugar and hands it to Xia Yuchan. The little girl opens her mouth and eats it. The sweet smell diverts her attention and dispels her fear.
Soon, the plane began to move, and then accelerated taxiing, faster and faster.
“To fly?Are you going to fly? ”
Summer language cicada nervous and mixed with excitement and expectation, let her small face egg red flutter, like the end of autumn ripe apple, is very lovely.
Finally, when the plane reached the safe take-off speed, it began to get off the ground.
The summer language cicada felt very quickly, the small hand tightly grasps Ye Fei's hand, the double eye glitters to look out of the side window.
With the rise of the plane, the city becomes more and more distant, smaller and smaller in the eyes, and the vision becomes broader, as if the whole Jiangcheng is in the eye.
It's exciting to see such a scene for the first time,
“Brother Fei, my ears seem a little uncomfortable.”
Xia Yuchan touched her little ear.
“Normal. It's caused by the change of air pressure. It's better to open your mouth.”
Ye Fei said with a smile.
Little girl obediently open small mouth, really feel a lot better, happy to continue to look out of the window scenery*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 59 ten million students only accompany her
 
When the plane entered the clouds, Xia Yuchan looked out at the sea of clouds and the sun in the distance, which was not covered by clouds.
The scenery is beautiful, but ye Fei is not very interested. He has a chat with the English couple.
The Englishman couple seemed to be only in their teens, but they spoke fluent English, and their manners were calm. They had a good feeling for ye Fei and talked with him warmly about some of the news of the trip.
Every year, they come to China for a tour, and each time they go to a different city. Their dream is to visit all the scenic spots and taste all the local food.
They have been playing in Jiangcheng for a week. The next stop is mordu, the most economically developed city in China. They are going to have fun in mordu for a few days.
During the chat, ye Fei also learned from the old woman that the old man dressed as a gentleman was actually a pianist, and he seemed to have great influence all over the world.
After learning the news, ye Fei had an idea in his mind.
“Carl, I like piano very much. I always want to learn it. Can you be my teacher or introduce me to a good teacher?”
Ye Fei's face asks seriously.
He recalled his previous life. At the University Gala, Xia Yuchan danced like a fairy and became the focus of attention of all the teachers and students. He was just one of the mortals who sat at the bottom of the stage to enjoy her dancing.
In this life, he doesn't want to be like this any more. He wants to stand on the same stage with her and accompany her with beautiful piano sound.
Before, when he accompanied Xia Yuchan to learn dance, he had such an idea.
But if he wants to do one thing, he must do his best.
There is no pianist he can look up to in Qingshui city.
In addition, he has been busy making profits in the stock market, so he plans to make money first, and then he will hire a really famous master to instruct himself.
After learning that Carl is a world-famous pianist, he thought it was a coincidence and immediately decided to learn piano from him.
“You want to learn piano?”
Carl looked at him in surprise.
“Yes, I want to learn. I can pay you no matter how much.”
Ye Fei nodded his head firmly.
“It's not about money.”
Carl shook his head and explained: “look at you, you don't just want to learn, but piano is no better than others. If you want to really achieve something, you need to learn from childhood. You…”
He didn't go on, but the meaning was obvious.
“I don't want to be a pianist.”
Ye Fei sincerely said: “in fact, my fiancee is learning to dance. She has great talent in dance and is good at ballet. I want to accompany her on the piano one day in the future. Carl, please.”
Carl and his wife Mary were moved by this.
Especially the more emotional Mary.
“Wow, you are so romantic.”
Mary said to her husband, “Carl, take him. Don't you always want to take a disciple?”
“But we can't stay here all the time. How can I teach him?”
Carl still has some concerns.
“Carl, Mary, don't you like China? Can you stay for a while? I'll take you to taste all kinds of Chinese food. Carl can also teach me piano for half a year. I can pay you 10 million yuan for half a year.”
Ye Fei made an amazing price directly.
Money is used to spend, now the small Treasury is sufficient, he will not be stingy of himself.
As a world-famous pianist, Karl is not short of money, but they were shocked to hear that a teenager offered such a reward.
“Is your family rich?”
Carl asked in surprise.
“No, it's all my own money, in the stock market.”
Ye Fei replied with a smile.
“Stocks?I know that * * experienced a big bull market before. Did you make a lot of money in stocks? ”
Carl was even more surprised.
He also knows a lot of financial tycoons, and has met some talents who started investing and making money in their teens.
Ye Fei put up two fingers and replied with a smile, “I have more than 200 million assets now.”
It's not that he deliberately shows off, but that he has to show his value so that Carl is willing to stay and teach him.
When Carl and his wife heard this, they both took a breath of cold air. Although they are rich, their total assets are far less than that.
The world famous pianist only talks about reputation and fame.
“Is that ok?Carl, we can continue to talk about the payment. It doesn't matter, as long as you can stay and teach me. ”
Ye Fei continued.
“No, no, no… ten million is a lot.”
Carl quickly waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, “I don't seem to have any reason to refuse.”
“That's great. Please take good care of it later, teacher.”
Ye Fei actively extends his right hand to Carl.
“Ye, you are undoubtedly a genius. I'm looking forward to your talent in piano.”
Carl smiles and shakes his hand*
 
 

[Big Boss]

Xuanhuan: me!Start to create secret building（Chapter 1-60)
 
 
 
Chapter one: the secret is measurable!
 
Great waste city.
On a busy street.
I don’t know when.
A loft appeared, and suddenly it didn't look impressive.
But take a closer look.
There seems to be some truth in the attic.
In front of the attic.
A handsome face, build Xinchang, wearing a green shirt man, stepped on a stool, struggling to put a plaque on the doorframe.
“Tianji building!”
“What a big tone!”
“This couplet is a little interesting. The first couplet criticizes Yin and Yang, cuts off five elements, and looks at the sun and moon in the palm.The second couplet, connecting the ancient and modern, knows Yin and Yang, and hides the universe in the sleeve.Horizontal banners, heaven's chance can be measured! ”
“Tut Tut, isn't this man stupid? How dare you say such big words?”
“It's impossible to know what's going on in the sky. If you spy on it, you'll be in trouble. Doesn't this young man understand it?”
……
Passers by.
See shop plaque, many people came to interest.
of course.
More people, however, hold the attitude of going to the theatre.
In the fantasy world, strength is the most important factor, which does not mean that they are not interested in Tianji. However, even the emperor level strong people dare not interfere in the operation of Tianji, even if they see through it, they dare not say it.
Yes.
In front of this shop, but directly listed Tianji building!
It's just like fighting against the way of heaven in this world!
It is estimated that the owner of the shop will not be able to bear the chance and eat it back.
“Tianji building opens today. Welcome to take care of the business.”
Hang up the plaque.
Li Yun jumped down from the stool. He flicked the dust of his clothes and said with a smile and a bow to passers-by.
He is the owner of Tianji building.
Originally is not this world person, but awakes, arrived this strange world.
The strong move mountains and fill the sea, destroy the sky and destroy the earth, the weak life is like grass, precarious.
Fortunately.
After crossing, the system awakened on the first day.
Tianji system!
Gu mingsiyi.
This system can deduce the secrets of the universe. Anyone in the world, as long as he enters the secrets of the universe building, his past and future will be thoroughly investigated.
This kind of investigation is not unlimited.
Every time you search, you need to consume a certain number of Tianji points.
The stronger the opponent is, or the higher the potential is, the more points of the opponent's secret will be consumed if the opponent's secret is searched once.
And the way to get Tianji points.
It's also very simple.
Anything of value can be exchanged to the system, including but not limited to, skills, magical powers, secret arts, pills, natural materials and local treasures, etc.
Everything, as long as the system thinks it is valuable, can be used to exchange Tianji points.
As the owner of Tianji building, Li Yun.
After you have Tianji points, you can choose to exchange them in the system for accomplishments, skills, pills and other things. You can also use them to explore other people's Tianji.
It's worth mentioning that he can only use the pills and skills exchanged by the system.
In this way.
Directly cut off the possibility of his second business.
“I'm afraid I can't get out of Tianji building before I'm not strong enough.”
Li Yun thought.
If you reveal the secrets of heaven, you will be attacked by heaven.
There is such a saying in gaowu world, not to mention the fantasy world.
Only Tianji building can block the induction of Tiandao, suppress all those who are strong in cultivation, and make themselves in a certain invincible state. If you leave Tianji building, you are looking for death!
“Now that everything is ready, we owe it to the right person.”
Li Yun glanced at everyone in the street.
All the people standing here are ordinary people watching the crowd. Only a few of them have accomplishments, but their strength is too weak to bring out much valuable things.
If you want to collect wool, you have to wait for big customers.
But how to let big customers come to the door is a thorny matter.
Li Yun shakes his head. He doesn't think much. Those who want to come will come naturally. Those who don't want to come can't get into Tianji building with his strength.
It's better to wait.
Back in the building.
Li Yun made a pot of hot tea, then lay leisurely on a bench with a book in his hand and read it with relish.
While Li Yun was reading.
Outside Tianji building.
A girl in white has a cool temperament. She wears a long white skirt and carries a simple sword. It looks like a snow lotus blooming in the wind.
Within her radius of three Zhang, no one dares to stand.
The girl's eyes were full of interest, looking at the three words of Tianji building, and there was a trace of splendor in her eyes.
“Can we measure the fate?”
“Even my master can't do this. I'd like to see who is the master who dares to say such crazy words!”
The girl said to herself.
Step toward Tianji building.
Just entered the building.
Seeing the inner scene, the girl noticed something wrong.
Tianji building is antique, simple and elegant. Everything in it is very common, but when placed together, it has an inexplicable charm.
There is a sense of nature flowing along the road.
“It's weird!”
The girl said something in her heart.
But she couldn't tell exactly what was weird.
“Miss Liu!”
When the girl was stunned, a clear voice came from the side.
I can only see.
Dressed in a green shirt and smiling, Li Yun sat up from the bench, reached out and said:
“How about a cup of hot tea first?” she said*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 2 how did you know?
 
“Do you know me?”
The girl was stunned for a moment.
This is the first time that she left zongmen. Along the way, she kept a low profile and was rarely recognized.
But I didn't expect that.
As soon as he stepped into Tianji building, the man in front of him broke his surname.
“How many people in the world don't know the prestige of Liu Chengxue, the third disciple of the great Luo Jianzong sect?”
Li Yun said with a smile.
In front of him.
Floating, a pale blue light curtain, which has shown all the information of the girl in white.
[Name: Liu Chengxue!]
[strength: Tongqiao middle stage!]
[faction: Daluo sword clan!]
[Master: Ren Qingtu, Dalao Zhang Jiao]
[current situation: slightly injured, in pursuit of Du qianshang, the core disciple of Jiuyou demon sect…]
[Click to expand more…]
Anyone who enters Tianji building will find out everything about her in an instant. No matter in the past or in the present, everything can be displayed.
Because this belongs to what has happened, it is not a revelation to disclose it.
But if you want to query, future things, or I'm not in Tianji building, but to query each other's situation, it will cost Tianji points.
“Who is your excellency?”
Liu Chengxue's face is heavy.
She's not a fool.
My master is the leader of Daluo Jianzong. She is famous, but it has nothing to do with her. She is just a third disciple. She is still going down the mountain for the first time.
It's impossible to say that everyone has heard of her reputation!
This person in front of me, since I can recognize her, may have paid attention to her for a long time!
Maybe.
The other side is waiting for themselves to come!
Think of here, Liu Chengxue heart a tight, want to urge true yuan.
But the result surprised her.
I don't know when.
Her cultivation in the middle stage of Tongqiao state has disappeared without trace. There is no real element in her meridians. She seems to be a weak woman who has never practiced.
“What have you done to me?”
Liu Chengxue was shocked.
I'm still too inexperienced.
When she first stepped into the secular world, she fell in a shop before she came to the fore. The man in front of her can make her accomplishments disappear, and she can also obliterate herself silently!
“Miss Liu, don't panic. I mean nothing.”
Li Yun waved his hand and reached for a sign: “as the saying goes, the visitor is the guest. How can Li plot against the girl?”
“I'm Meng Lang, please don't blame me.”
Liu Chengxue soon recovered, and she bowed her hand slightly.
The man in front of me.
Although she can't see her strength, she is obviously not an ordinary person who can make all her accomplishments disappear in silence. As far as she knows, even her master can't do it.
From this we can conclude that.
The elder in front of him must be an outstanding man.
If he wants to kill himself, it's like crushing an ant. It's easy for him to be his enemy, not to mention himself, even the great Luo Jianzong behind him.
I'm afraid it will also be destroyed.
Thinking of this, Liu Chengxue immediately changed her previous attitude and became extremely respectful.
“No harm.”
Li Yun doesn't care and smiles.
Tianji building can even shield the way of heaven. It's easy to deal with a young talent. Even if the Dalao sect is here, it can't lift a wave.
“I don't know how to address you, master?”
Liu Chengxue asked cautiously.
“Surnamed Li, a single cloud, is the owner of this Tianji building.”
Li Yun said faintly.
The weather of an outsider.
It's hard to know what's on his mind.
“It turns out that it's the master of heaven's secrets. I don't know if the master has called me, but what can I do for you?”
Liu Chengxue looks at Li Yun's face secretly and asks softly.
In her opinion.
Every move of such an expert who doesn't show his mountain and doesn't leak water has its own deep meaning. From the moment he stepped into Tianji building, he may have been in the planning of his predecessors.
“It's nothing important. I just want to show you a clear way.”
Li Yun is a light hearted man.
“Ming Lu?”
Liu Chengxue is at a loss.
“Dare to ask what the master said
“Aren't you chasing Du qianshang?”
Li Yun picked up the tea cup, sipped it gently, put it down and said straight.
“Ah?”
Liu Chengxue was surprised.
This matter, but top secret, only she and Du qianshang know.
It can't get out at the moment.
Du qianshang is also the core disciple of Jiuyou demon sect. Behind him stands an elder of Jiuyou demon sect. If he is known by the other party, it may lead to a war between Jiuyou demon sect and Daluo sword sect!
Only after she has killed Du qianshang, can she let the news spread.
Because.
Jiuyou demon clan will not be the enemy of Daluo sword clan because of a dead man.
At most, I'll take the blame.
If it's a living person, Jiuyou devil doesn't care.
People's hearts will be broken.
It will give people the illusion that they can't even keep their core disciples.
“How did you know?”
Liu Chengxue asked nervously.
“How do I know…”
Li Yun chuckled.
“Did you forget the couplet at the gate of Tianji building?”
He stood up and stood up with a negative hand, and said: “in this world, there is nothing Tianji building doesn't know. As long as I'm interested, nothing can hide from me!”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter three this wave does not lose!
 
I heard what Li Yun said.
Liu Chengxue was shocked at first.
then.
Surprise!
The elder in front of him is terrifying. Every sentence has profound meaning. What he said just now naturally means something!
She thought it over.
“Master, do you know where Du qianshang is?”
“Naturally.”
Li Yun nodded.
Fish bite hook!
I didn't expect that the first order came so soon and so early!
“Please give me some advice!”
Liu Chengxue said respectfully.
She and Du qianshang have reached a situation of immortality.
Today.
Du qianshang is immortal.
When she walks around the world in the future, she should be on guard against sneak attacks.
Du qianshang is not an ordinary person. He is a core disciple. His aptitude is not much worse than her. It's hard to say which one is better or worse in time.
The truth of letting the tiger go back to the mountain is understood by almost everyone in the cultivation circle!
“Li never gives advice to others for no reason.”
Li Yun said with a smile.
The system deduces others, but it needs Tianji points. Now his Tianji points are zero. Even if he wants to give advice, he is not strong enough.
“The meaning of Tianji building's existence is to deduce Tianji. Every time I reveal Tianji, I have to suffer from Tiandao backfire. Do you understand the consequences?”
Li Yun pauses for a moment and continues to say meaningfully.
As for the way of heaven, it's all his nonsense. Otherwise, there's no way for the lion to open his mouth.
“I see!”
Liu Chengxue suddenly realized that, at the same time, he secretly blamed himself.
The elder is so considerate of himself.
I even want to empty handed set white wolf, let the elder directly tell himself the news, it is too should not.
She pondered for a moment.
From the space ring, take out a shining sword.
In front of Li Yun, he asked softly:
“I don't have many valuable things in my body. I don't know if this top-grade Lingbao can get into my eyes?”
Liu Chengxue is very worried.
This is a top quality Lingbao.
In her eyes, the value is extraordinary.
But only God knows how much weight you can have in your mind.
After all.
It's possible for hermits like my predecessors to take out a few holy soldiers or even imperial soldiers.
Ding, I found a top-grade Lingbao, which can be exchanged for ten Tianji points
All of a sudden.
The system prompts that the sound is on.
Li Yun moved in his heart, his face unchanged, and asked in his heart:
“System, query the whereabouts of Du qianshang!”
[to find out the whereabouts of Du qianshang, we need five Tianji points, but the host Tianji points are not enough, so we can't find out.]
“Oh?”
Li Yun picks his eyebrows.
Just five o'clock?
The Lingbao sent by Liu Chengxue is worth ten Tianji points. So, can you still get five Tianji points?
This wave is not a loss!
Li Yun quietly took Liu Chengxue's top grade Lingbao and exchanged it for Tianji points.
I have ten Tianji points.
Li Yun said in his heart:
“System, query the whereabouts of Du qianshang.”
[Name: Du qianshang!]
[strength: Tongqiao middle stage!]
[faction: Jiuyou demon clan!]
[Master: Yang Qiu, elder of Jiuyou demon sect]
[current location: 500 miles north of dahuangcheng, in an unnamed Valley]
[current status: seriously injured. The five demons devouring the sky array is being set up (click to check for details) to fight against Liu Chengxue. Meanwhile, Yang Qiu, the Jiuyou demon sect, is on his way and is expected to arrive in two hours
[Click to expand more…]
“Good guy…”
Li Yunza's tongue.
This wave is not only not a loss, but also made a lot of money.
Not only inquired Du qianshang's whereabouts, but also conveniently got the unique array of Jiuyou demon sect, as well as the method of breaking the array of five demons biting the sky.
The five demons devouring the sky array has existed for a long time.
There is also the method of breaking the array naturally. This thing doesn't need to be deduced by nature. It's a gift from the system.
After reading the introduction of Du qianshang.
Under Liu Chengxue's eager eyes, Li Yun opens his mouth.
“Du qianshang is now in a valley 500 miles north of Dahuang city. You can go there by yourself.”
“Thank you, master!”
Liu Chengxue was overjoyed and quickly replied.
Five hundred miles is not far.
However, relying on her own search, she didn't know when to find it. In case she was rescued by the master of her clan, she would not be able to steal the rice this time.
To set up a strong enemy, or the devil, do not cry to cry.
The other side has no bottom line.
At any time, it's a sneak attack.
Thank you.
Liu Chengxue turns around and leaves.
“Wait a minute.”
Li Yun spoke out.
“What else can I do for you, master?”
Liu Chengxue turned around and asked.
“For the sake of being the first guest of Tianji building, I'll tell you one more news.”
Li Yun said with a smile.
He still knows the truth of repeat customers.
Relying on Liu Chengxue's signboard, are you worried about Tianji building's business?
“Du qianshang has set up five demons to devour the sky, but you only have two hours. You can't kill Du qianshang in two hours…”
“You must be the last to die!”
Li Yun said.
“Ah?”
I heard that.
Liu Chengxue was stunned.
two hours?
Besides the time to go on the road, do you still have to break the five demons eating the sky array?
Isn't that a joke*
 
 
 
 
The fourth chapter plans the number of Tianji points!
 
Five demons devour the sky.
That's the Jiuyou demon sect protecting sect array. It's famous!
Now.
Du qianshang's five demons biting the sky array must be weakened countless times, but it's not something that a younger generation can break through.
If I do, it's good to save my life in the array.
Besides, there are only two hours left.
Liu Chengxue suddenly feels that even if he goes, he will be defeated, and is more likely to be killed by Du qianshang.
After all.
Although Du qianshang was seriously injured, he was not without the strength of the first World War.
With the array, he is definitely not the opponent of the other side.
“Afraid?”
Li Yun took a look at Liu Chengxue and said faintly:
“All right.”
“I'm sending you a message. Du qianshang's array has a lot of shortcomings. It can be broken if the door is closed and the door is closed.”
“Dead… Dead door in?”
Liu Chengxue was shocked.
The strongest link in the array is the gate of death. If you enter here, you can say that there is no life for ten dead people. If you rush in, let alone break the array, it is unknown whether you can come out alive.
“If you are afraid, you can go back to Daluo sword sect.”
Li Yun raised his hand, pointed to the outside, and said, “now another quarter of an hour has passed, and you don't have much time to choose.”
“You can decide whether to go or not.”
Finish.
Li Yun waved his sleeve.
All of a sudden.
Liu Chengxue feels dark in front of her eyes.
When he came back to God, he found that he had come outside the city.
“Who are you, master?”
Liu Chengxue's eyes are bright.
Between waving, she sent herself out of the city. This was the first time she met him. She would never be weaker than his master.
To some extent, it's much better!
“Master, such an expert, will not make fun of me. What he said is probably true!”
Liu Chengxue thought.
With a top-grade Lingbao, you can get such important news.
No matter how you look at it!
The point is.
She also got the five demons' way to break the sky array!
In the future, when she meets a disciple of Jiuyou demon sect, she can rely on this method to deal with each other. She can definitely take each other by surprise!
“Thank you, Liu Chengxue, for your advice!”
Liu Chengxue bowed himself.
After the salute.
She turned into a streamer and flew to the north of the city.
……
In Tianji building.
Li Yun lies back on the bench with a smile on his lips.
“This time, I directly earned five lucky points, no loss!”
Seems to have sent two more messages to Liu Chengxue.
But it's nothing.
Those two pieces of news, originally attached by the system, are of little value to him, but they are as heavy as gold to Liu Chengxue.
As long as Li Yun says one less thing, Liu Chengxue will not end well.
Whether it's five demons or master Du qianshang coming, any Liu Chengxue will die!
“I don't know how much strength five Tianji points can enhance.”
Li Yunxin is happy with China and the United States.
Do as you think.
He immediately chose to consume all Tianji points to improve his strength.
Ding, do you choose to spend five Tianji points to improve your strength
“Yes
Hum!
Next second.
Li Yun felt that his body's inexhaustible power burst into the four limbs, flesh, bone, viscera, all of which had undergone earth shaking changes.
Just a moment!
Li Yun feels that he has got an indescribable sublimation, and is full of the power of explosion!
It's like a blink of an eye, and it's like billions of years.
Li Yun came back again.
He leaped up to observe his own changes. His body was as crystal clear as jade, surrounded by an air of immortality, just like an immortal who was banished to the world.
it seems that.
I'll be back in the wind at any time.
“System, open personal panel!”
Li Yun said in a voice.
[Name: Li Yun!]
[strength: forging five!]
[faction: Tianji building!]
Master: none
Skill: none
Magic power: none
The number of Tianji points: none
Current situation: peak state
[Click to see more…]
“Does a Tianji point enhance a heavy strength?”
Li Yun whispered to himself.
At present, he is in forging five, he has been satisfied.
After all.
Liu Chengxue's first-class Lingbao is not a precious thing. If you want to improve your strength in the future, you can certainly improve more than one or two Tianji points.
When it comes to forging, I'm afraid it's not a single point.
Looking at the two wordless characters behind Gongfa and Shentong, Li Yun felt that he had a long way to go. Now his strength is too weak for the outside world.
“It seems that we have to imagine a way to open the source!”
Li Yun thought.
There are too many uses for Tianji points, such as strength, skill, magic power, elixir, weapons, and even the investigation of Tianji.
Liu Chengxue alone is not enough to support too many points.
“We have to think of a way to trick some old people to come here. The worst thing is that the Holy Son or the holy daughter of each holy land.”
Li Yun sat on the bench and began to ponder*
 
 
 
 
More rules!!
 
New book set sail, every bit of data is very important, little brother kneel here for a bit of data!
Even if a flower, an evaluation ticket!
be deeply grateful!!!
Thank you on your knees!!!
During the period of the new book, keep the bottom four more every day!!!
Five hundred flowers and one more!!
Two hundred evaluation votes plus one more!!
One reward plus one watch!!!
Ask for support!!Seek power!!
Thank you very much!!!
Thank you again!!
Bang!!Bang!!Bang!!
New book set sail, every bit of data is very important, little brother kneel here for a bit of data!
Even if a flower, an evaluation ticket!
be deeply grateful!!!
Thank you on your knees!!!
During the period of the new book, keep the bottom four more every day!!!
Five hundred flowers and one more!!
Two hundred evaluation votes plus one more!!
One reward plus one watch!!!
Ask for support!!Seek power!!
Thank you very much!!!
Thank you again!!
Bang!!Bang!!Bang!!
New book set sail, every bit of data is very important, little brother kneel here for a bit of data!
Even if a flower, an evaluation ticket!
be deeply grateful!!!
Thank you on your knees!!!
During the period of the new book, keep the bottom four more every day!!!
Five hundred flowers and one more!!
Two hundred evaluation votes plus one more!!
One reward plus one watch!!!
Ask for support!!Seek power!!
Thank you very much!!!
Thank you again!!
Bang!!Bang!!Bang*
 
 
 
 
Chapter five how is it possible（Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
 
North of Dahuang city.
In a nameless valley.
At the center of the valley, on a huge stone.
A black robed man, sitting cross legged, has a gloomy face and cold eyes. There are strands of red blood flowing around his body, which is soul stirring.
“Eight thousand miles!Eight thousand miles
The man in black robe is Du qianshang. His voice is cold, as if from Jiuyou hell, which makes people shudder.
“I just killed a few disciples of Daluo Jianzong, Liu Chengxue, but you chased me for eight thousand li, and almost let me die in the wilderness!”
“This time, if you come again, this is where you buried your bones!”
Du qianshang glanced around.
In this valley.
He has set up five demons to devour the sky.
With this array, even if there are ten more Liu Chengxue, he is not afraid at all.
After all.
This is the method of Jiuyou demon sect.
Even if simplified countless times, the power still can not be underestimated.
If it is broken by ordinary people, Jiuyou demon sect doesn't have to mix in the cultivation world.
“Master should be here soon.”
Du qianshang licked the corner of his mouth and looked at a red token in his hand, which was full of luster.
“If I had known that, I would not have informed the master.”
Du qianshang said coldly.
Before.
He was too tight to be chased by Liu Chengxue, so he had no time to arrange the battle. He had no choice but to inform the master to save him.
I didn't expect that.
After the forefoot notice, the hindfoot then threw off Liu Chengxue.
Let him lay down the array calmly.
In this way.
His master, it doesn't matter whether he comes or not.
With his own layout, he can easily counter kill each other.
“Well
I'm thinking about it.
Du qianshang stood up from the boulder and looked at the sky with a cold smile.
“Are you coming?”
“Faster than I expected!”
“Whew!”
A streamer breaks through the air.
Over the nameless Valley, a figure in white suddenly appeared.
“What you said is right. You are here as expected!”
Liu Chengxue, dressed in hunting clothes, stands up in the void, holding a long sword in his hand. At the moment of its appearance, he cuts it down with one sword.
“Bang!”
The light of the sword is like a rainbow, cutting through the sky!
There was a piercing howl!
“Master?”
Du qianshang was puzzled.
Who is Liu chengxuekou's predecessor?
Does anyone know that they are setting up a battle here?
When the sword came to him, he had no time to think about it too much, so he grabbed the seal formula and drank coldly
“Five demons eat the sky, open the array!”
“Roar!”
A deafening roar came out.
The earth cracked.
Within a radius of ten li, the evil spirit surges out and turns into a black Wang Yang. The waves are magnificent and sweep the nine high sky. It's an invisible surge!
In the black sea of demons.
Five towering trolls stand up, red eyes, full of tyrannical intent to kill.
One of them.
Stick out your big hand.
He seized the sword light and crushed it.
Five demons devouring the sky array open!
Du qianshang was relieved.
This array has given him great confidence. Even if Liu Chengxue has an expert behind him, he is not afraid, unless the other party shows up in person!
As long as the master comes, it's hard to say who will live or die!
“Five demons eat the sky array?”
Liu Chengxue, not surprised but happy, said again: “it seems that the master is right again. You really set up this array!”
Every step is as the predecessors said.
This is what Du qianshang did.
It's just like the puppet in the hands of predecessors!
What's next, I want to
It must be the same as the predecessors expected!
“Two hours passed, and there was no time for hesitation.”
Liu Chengxue looked at the sky and took a deep breath. Her pretty face was firm.
Without any hesitation, she rushed straight to the array, and her goal was the Death Gate in the array!
“Is Liu Chengxue looking for death?”
Du qianshang sees Liu Chengxue's action, in the heart does not understand.
Even those who don't know the array.
We should understand that.
In the array, death gate is the most dangerous link. Anyone who goes in will die ten times without life. There will be no one who can survive in a desperate situation for thousands of years.
Not everyone has bad luck and can escape from death.
“Since you want to die, I'll help you!”
Du qianshang's face was fierce, and his hands pressed the seal again.
It's time.
There was a huge explosion.
There's no limit to killing!
Five black trolls, as if they were climbing out of the nine hell, opened their hands together, covered the sky and covered the sky, and suppressed toward Liu Chengxue.
“Boom!”
Huge sound, wear gold crack stone, roll high sky, like a tsunami, endless big stars fall together, terror to the extreme!
“Hum!”
The void shakes and is almost torn to pieces.
Five head Troll hands, let Liu Chengxue strength against the sky, the same generation invincible, it is impossible to block down!
After a blow.
Smoke and dust dispersed, Liu Chengxue's figure disappeared.
“Is that the end?”
Du qianshang frowned.
He was chased for eight thousand li, and the dramatic ending made him feel unreal.
“Liu Chengxue is also the third disciple of the leader of the great Luo Jianzong sect. How can he be so unwise?”
Du qianshang couldn't figure it out.
If I had known that, why should I have been chased?
“No!”
All of a sudden.
A sense of crisis surged into his heart. Du qianshang's figure suddenly retreated. He had just retreated less than three inches. A sword light came close to him and rowed past.
If not for his quick reaction, the sword just now directly divided him into two!
Even so.
He still left a sword mark on his body.
Yan's red blood gushed out and dyed his clothes red.
“How can it be!”
Du qianshang's eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of unbelievable colors. He quickly looked to the direction of sword light.
I can only see.
Liu Chengxue is in perfect condition in white!
This moment.
Du qianshang didn't even care about his injuries.
He stares at Liu Chengxue, who is standing at the gate of xiumen
“How can you crack the five demons eating the sky array?”*
 
 
 
 
Who is the sixth chapter（Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
 
The five demons devouring the sky array is famous in the cultivation world, but it is not without solution.
Some of the great masters of the array and Taoism may join hands and spend some time, but it is still possible to break through.
Not to mention the simplified version.
But it's not.
Who is Liu Chengxue?
The third disciple of Daluo Jianzong!
In addition to sword skills, there is almost no knowledge of alchemy, weapons, array and so on!
But that's the man.
From the five demons devouring the sky array to the core of the array without damage!
This time, she broke through!
This breakthrough does not rely on violence to destroy the array, but on the knowledge of the array, who rushes in from the weak points. The knowledge of the array must be above the array setters!
“What you said is right. Your array is too defective!”
Liu Chengxue said in a cold voice.
Every array has its shortcomings.
But few people can find the defect of the array before the opportunity of killing falls. Even if they find it, it is still a question whether they can rush through.
Liu Chengxue is precisely because of Li Yun's reminder.
Only then can we break the array so calmly.
“Master?”
Du qianshang is like falling into an ice cellar.
He didn't take it to heart just now.
This moment.
After careful consideration, he suddenly understood.
Behind Liu Chengxue, there must be a great master of array Taoism. Even if he doesn't enter the array, he can find the fatal defect of the array just by looking at it from the outside world.
This kind of vision
It's incredible!
“Who is Liu Chengxue's predecessor?Why did he do that? ”
Du qianshang had a cold sweat on his forehead.
Lost the biggest card, his heart immediately flustered.
“You should be on your way!”
Liu Chengxue didn't answer, she cut out the sword in her hand.
The light of the sword is like a rainbow.
Heaven and earth lose color.
It turned into a visible wave, like a road rune, sweeping all directions.
“You dare!”
Du qianshang retreated quickly, and said, “my master is on his way. When he comes, you will die!”
“It's too late for you to leave now!”
“Your master?”
Liu Chengxue was not surprised or angry, and said faintly: “no wonder the master told me that there are only two hours. Just now I had some doubts. It turned out that your master came.”
“What
Du qianshang is in a mess.
What is it, master?
Special.
It's killing me!
How come everything seems to be arranged clearly?
“Hiss!”
With another sword, Du qianshang's blood flies. He was not Liu Chengxue's opponent, otherwise he would not be chased for eight thousand li. Now he has lost his array blessing.
The speed of defeat is beyond expectation.
“Shuangyang burning wind!”
Liu Chengxue stood in the void, motionless, and the light of his long sword was more brilliant, turning into a mysterious track.
“Hum!”
Two rounds of the sun are rising, blooming thousands of sword lights, just like the sun hanging for nine days.
“Chop!”
With a light drink, Liu Chengxue pushed the two-day journey with his long sword. Like a female god of war, he was touring the world and smashed two rounds of big sun down from the sky.
The blazing power burst out, irresistible!
“No!”
Du qianshang cried out in despair.
He was seriously injured because of this move.
Now?
He was seriously injured. When he met this move again, he had no strength to resist.
Du qianshang sacrificed a black flag, long and windward, covering a radius of tens of meters, trying to block two rounds of the sun, but in the moment of contact.
Like ice and snow meet the sun, two black flags, directly melted into nothingness.
“Bang!”
There was a loud noise.
Drowned everything.
Du qianshang didn't even scream, so he turned into nothingness.
“Hoo
Liu Chengxue took a long breath. Her face was as pale as paper. Just now, Zhenyuan was exhausted. She was not happy, but her eyes were full of vitality.
Everything is as like as two peas.
She looked up at the sky.
Right now.
She can already feel that there is a great crisis, approaching rapidly from the far sky, which is a kind of cultivator's intuition, even if the master of the crisis has not arrived.
But it's made her fall into the ice.
“Come so fast!”
Liu Chengxue was shocked.
If she turns her head to Daluo Jianzong, she will be intercepted by master Du qianshang on the way.
As a younger generation, how can she run faster than the older generation?
Even if I inform the elder of my school now, I don't think I can stick to the other side to save myself.
Now the only way is to go back to the wasteland again!
Think of the mysterious master.
Liu Chengxue has a lot of confidence in her heart.
Tianji landlord's strength must surpass that of master Du qianshang, but the only thing she's not sure is whether her predecessors will protect her.
“Let's go to dahuangcheng first.”
Liu Chengxue murmured in her heart.
Even if the elder didn't protect himself, but with the elder, master Du qianshang didn't dare to mess around in the wasteland city.
Make up your mind.
Liu Chengxue did not hesitate.
He flew straight to the wasteland city.
……
In a quarter of an hour.
Over the nameless valley.
The void is twisted.
A terrible momentum, like the tide spread, swept the sky.
“Step on it!Step on it!Step on it
An old man in black, with a child's face and a crane's hair, is thin, with hands on his back. He comes step by step from the void, and each step is thousands of miles away.
Just now, he was thousands of miles away. After three or two steps, he came to the sky above the valley.
The old man's face was as deep as water, and his eyes swept the valley below. A ray of suffocating terror wave pierced the void, with land sinking and mountains collapsing.
A scene of destruction.
“Boom!”
The old man did not move, but he suppressed heaven and earth, making the whole void unbearable and making a terrible sound.
“Who is it?”
Hoarse voice, as if two pieces of wood in friction.
It's numbing.
I shudder*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 7 let your master take you back
 
Yang Qiu!
Elder Jiuyou demon sect!
In Jiuyou demon sect, if you don't say a word, it is also an absolute power figure. When you were young, you fought for the position of the son of Jiuyou demon sect.
Although he was defeated, his strength has never been underestimated.
“If you don't set foot on the earth for a thousand years, have you forgotten my reputation?”
Yang Qiu's anger soared up in his chest, like a volcano about to erupt. The terrible evil Qi shrouded him in a hundred miles and turned him into a demon kingdom.
“How dare someone kill me!”
“No matter who you are, I will take revenge!”
Yang Qiu grabs it out.
Below the void twisted, a wisp of sword was photographed by him.
The sword is very weak.
In his palm, like a candle in the wind, it will burst at any time.
“Da Luo Jian Zong!”
See the sword in the palm.
In Yang Qiu's eyes, it is colder.
Five fingers.
Bang, the sword was crushed into nothingness by him.
Then.
Yang Qiu's eyes opened and closed, and his cold eyes swept through the void. Soon he confirmed a position.
“Have you fled to the great wilderness?”
……
On the other side.
Liu Chengxue panics.
She felt the magic behind her. Her master must be a saint.
Such a person.
The power is extremely terrifying.
It's not something she can handle at all.
The other party wants to kill her, an idea is enough, even do not need to start.
Even if it's 500 miles apart, she's like a thorn in the back.
That's the distance.
For the Lord level people, it's no use. They can come in the blink of an eye.
Fortunately.
She's in the wilderness.
Tianji building.
be close by.
“Master, master!”
Liu Chengxue rushed into Tianji building and cried out.
“Back?”
The lobby of Tianji building.
Li Yun was lying on the bench with a book in his hand. It seemed that he had never changed his posture for two hours.
For the arrival of Liu Chengxue, there is no surprise.
“Did you know I was coming back?”
Liu Chengxue was delighted.
The elder is indeed the elder!
Everything was in his expectation. Maybe the elder would have arrived earlier when he came back!
See Li Yun this calm appearance, Liu Chengxue has been hanging heart, finally put down, the elder did not have the first time, will her out.
This has already conveyed an attitude to her.
He wants to protect himself!
“Where else can you go besides dahuangcheng?”
Li Yun stretched out his hand to turn a page of the book and said faintly.
Though.
His strength is not high now, and the cultivation world doesn't know much about him. But if you think with your fingers, you can understand that Liu Chengxue is a younger generation.
It's definitely not the opponent of master Du qianshang.
Even if there are some arrogant people, they can go beyond the level to challenge, but they can't go beyond the level too much. What's more, Liu Chengxue is obviously not the kind of arrogant people who are against the sky.
She can only be regarded as a genius, and there is still a long way to go from the evil level of Tianjiao.
otherwise.
She is not just a third disciple.
From all aspects, Liu Chengxue is a dead end to master Du qianshang.
As long as Liu Chengxue is not stupid, she should understand that there is no other way except to meet the great waste city.
And the development of facts.
As Li Yun expected.
“Please help me, master. After the event, there will be a big reward!”
Liu Chengxue said respectfully.
It's one thing for the seniors to be willing to take action, but another thing is their attitude.
If you don't even have an attitude.
This kind of practice is too chilling, and it may also make the elders unhappy.
“It's just a piece of cake.”
Li Yun takes a satisfied look at Liu Chengxue and says in his heart: Liu Chengxue is still on the road.
“As long as you don't leave Tianji building, I guarantee you nothing.”
“Thank you, master!”
Liu Chengxue was overjoyed.
“Don't be happy too soon…”
Li Yun closed the book, looked at it and said in a voice, “I have a request.”
“I don't know, what do you want?”
Liu Chengxue was stunned.
“Let your master come and take you back.”
Li Yun said casually.
Liu Chengxue's identity is still a little lower, just a young Tianjiao. It's too slow and difficult to rely on her to make Tianji building famous.
But Liu Chengxue's master, that's different.
Da Luo Jian Zong Zhang Jiao!
As long as he comes, Li Yun is confident, just say a few words, you can earn countless Tianji points!
I want to come.
Liu Chengxue, as a three disciple, should be enough to let the leader of Daluo Jianzong go there in person.
“Ah?”
Liu Chengxue has a pretty white face.
Quite a kind of, make a mistake in school, be called the embarrassment of parents.
“For… Why?”
Liu Chengxue asked weakly.
“Did you forget what Tianji building is for?”
Li Yun rolled up the book in his hand, pointed out the door and said, “this is the place to do business.”
“The news that you bought Du qianshang from me before is a transaction.”
“Today…”
“I'll save your life. Naturally, it's a trade. When your master comes, the trade between us will be cleared.”
“I understand…”
Liu Chengxue pursed her lips and nodded slightly.
She took a piece of jade from the storage ring, entered a message, and quickly sent it out.
After the message is sent.
I don't know why.
In Liu Chengxue's heart, a bad feeling rises.
it seems that.
When my master comes, something bad will happen*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 8 life saved
 
The night is as cool as water.
Outside the great wilderness.
A layer of black mist came from all directions.
Not long.
The whole wasteland city is shrouded in it.
An indescribable breath of repression fell on everyone's shoulders, and everyone seemed to be burdened with a big mountain and was overwhelmed.
“What's the matter?”
Great waste city.
In the main hall of the city.
A middle-aged man with a round figure is practicing. When he feels this breath, he suddenly wakes up and looks up into the sky.
“No, my Lord, no!”
At this time.
A guard ran in and cried out.
“What happened?Come on
The Lord of Dahuang stood up and said quickly.
“Just now, in the city, I don't know why, it was covered by a black fog. All the people were kept in the same place. Those with low strength couldn't even move!”
The guard said in alarm.
“It's over!”
I heard that.
In the heart of the Lord of the great wilderness, the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.
At this time.
He didn't know that he had fallen eight generations of blood mold and met a demon master.
In the cultivation world.
Killing people and killing cities are very common.
It is not uncommon for some people in the evil way to sacrifice blood to a city, a clan, or a holy land.
He is a wasteland city with only a few hundred thousand people. He is in a desolate area. It is reasonable for him to be targeted by people in the evil way, even if he is destroyed.
I don't think anyone will take care of it.
After all.
They don't have backstage.
“Lord… What shall we do?”
The guard swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said dryly.
“What to do?Can I know what to do? ”
The city master of the great wilderness has no master.
Since others dare to come, they must have a complete grasp. The city leader of his own small city can be said to have no life or death for others!
“Step on it
At this time.
A clear sound of footsteps came into everyone's heart.
As if stepping on the tip of everyone's heart, let their heart, are about to stop beating.
Under the moon.
Yang Qiu dressed in black, eyes deep, white hair flying, step by step out of the void.
With his approach.
It's a terrible killing.
At this moment.
Many friars, their bodies are cracked, their five internal organs are injured, their spirits are about to crack, and their bones are about to melt.
There's no limit to killing!
Everyone was scared and wanted to escape, but his legs seemed to be filled with lead. He could not even lift them up, let alone escape.
“Saint… Saint level character…!”
The Lord of the wasteland felt that his scalp was exploding.
It's terrifying.
He is a small wasteland city. How can he let a saint level figure stare at him?
This kind of person.
In any holy land, they are the top forces. Only one look is enough to deal with them.
In order to please him, countless people will rush to destroy his wasteland city!
“Master…!”
With a smile more ugly than crying, the Lord of the great wilderness came out of the hall and bowed to Yang Qiu.
The attitude was extremely respectful, almost to the point of kneeling and licking.
“I don't know if you're here. I'm sorry to meet you. Please don't blame me. If there's anything useful for me, please don't hesitate to tell me!”
Said the Lord of the great wilderness.
He was very nervous.
In the face of such a terrible figure, he did not even dare to escape. If he escaped, he would die. If he stayed, he might live.
“Well?”
Yang Qiu heard the sound.
He turned and looked over.
His vision, like a magic mountain, pressed the city master of the great wilderness from the high altitude to the earth.
Bang!
The Lord of the wasteland fell to the ground and splashed the dust all over the sky. Not only did he not have the slightest dissatisfaction, but he was still accompanied by a smiling face.
“Go away!”
Yang Qiu spoke faintly.
This word export, like thunder, rumble, many people hear this sentence, the first time, spit out a mouthful of blood.
Even the Lord of the wasteland is not happy in his heart.
But his eyes were bright.
A rolling word is as pleasant as the sound of nature.
He knows.
I saved my life!
This Saint level figure is probably not interested in dahuangcheng. He came here for other reasons!
I want to understand the cause and effect.
The panic of the city leader began to fade, followed by great curiosity.
How big is it for a saint to go there in person?
“Step on it!Step on it!Step on it
Yang Qiu walks in the void.
The pace is slow, but steady, and the goal is very clear.
He came down from the sky and stood in a street. In front of him, an ancient attic stood up. A plaque was on the top of the door.
Tianji building!
“Criticize Yin and Yang, cut off five elements, look at the sun and moon in your hand!Through the ancient and modern, Xiao Liuhe, hidden sleeve in heaven and earth
“Can we measure the fate?”
Seeing this couplet, Yang Qiu's face remained unchanged and said indifferently: “it's a lot of tone, but do you think you can frighten me?”
He is a saint level figure, only a line away from the sage, dare not say that he can see through the secrets of heaven.
A Tianji building hidden in a small wasteland City, what's the right to say that?
“Hum!”
Yang Qiu gave a cold hum.
Stride towards Tianji building.
Just now, he had sensed that the man who killed his apprentice, daruo Jianzong, had disappeared at the door of this attic.
I want to come.
The man must be hiding in it!
Even if the interior is a sea of fire, he also wants to break through*
 
 
 
 
Chapter nine are you kidding me（Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
 
“Tianji building?”
The Lord of the great wilderness also saw the attic.
He was curious.
When there was such a building in Dahuang City, he had never heard of it.
He shook his head.
The Lord of the great wilderness threw out his thoughts and kept a respectful posture, standing in the same place. Now the saint level figure has not left.
He dare not slack off.
Make the other party dissatisfied, wave, the city is gone.
…….
Tianji building.
Yang Qiu went into it.
be the first to bear the brunt.
He saw a man in a blue shirt lying on a bench.
From the appearance point of view, the other party should be an ordinary person, who does not have any aura flow, but strangely, the other party has a trace of Tao Yun.
Although very light, but still let him feel.
“Can the people of the great Luo Jianzong be here?”
Yang Qiu's hands are heavy and dignified. He has a kind of supreme power, which makes people dare not look directly at him.
“Yang Qiu?”
Li Yun put down his books, looked at the comer, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.
The moment he looked up.
Before the light blue curtain rises, Yang Qiu's family background, all emerge.
[Name: Yang Qiu]
[strength: tianyuanjing peak (Lord level peak)]
[faction: Jiuyou demon sect]
[skill: Jiuyou Fu Tian Dian, demon soul ferry, wild demon Xiao Tian Jing…]
[magic power: magic eye view, mind skill, three cuts of ghosts and gods, evil finger breaking the sky, evil moon breaking the sky, magic nine Xuan palm, nine you killing the sky…]
[weapons: Tianmo umbrella (Shengzhu level), soul binding lethal lock (Shengzhu level), jiuxuan Pearl (Tianxiang level), magic cloud shoes (Tianxiang level)…]
[current situation: in the peak state, because of the death of the apprentice, he is burning with anger and eager to find out the murderer behind the scenes, and then break him to pieces…]
[Click to see more…]
After reading Yang Qiu's introduction.
Li Yun's eyes jumped.
This is a big fish!
There are so many good things on him that he has an impulse to rob.
Think of the reputation of Tianji building.
Li Yun endured difficultly, took the tea cup in front of him, sipped it gently, and finally restrained the impulse to rob.
“Are the people of the great Luo Jianzong here again?”
Yang Qiu frowned and said it again.
He looked at Li Yun without blinking. For some reason, a sense of crisis rose in his heart. At that moment, he almost ran away.
Fortunately.
That feeling flashed away and soon disappeared.
Because of this feeling, he didn't choose to shoot at the first time, but planned to see the situation first.
“Yang Daoyou, please sit down first.”
Li Yun waved, and a chair on the ground appeared out of thin air.
“In business, don't worry.”
“No business.”
Yang Qiu did not sit down, still standing in the same place, said in a deep voice: “I'm asking you if the people of Daluo Jianzong are here. If they are here, you'd better hand them over.”
“Otherwise, don't blame me for being ruthless!”
“Oh?”
Li Yun raised his eyebrows and jokingly said, “Tianji building is open to business. It's the business of buying and selling news. Since you ask me where the people of Daluo Jianzong are.”
“Isn't that trading?”
“Is it difficult? You don't want to trade, but you want to steal information?”
Li Yun is happy.
Just now I was trying to figure out how to rob Yang Qiu.
Before he starts, the other party will give him the handle. If the other party starts first, it's not his fault. It's none of his business to rob him.
“Why?”
Yang Qiu sneered, and the cold light in his eyes bloomed. He said: “do you think I dare not?No
As a devil.
If you haven't done anything like extortion.
That was a failure.
Yang Qiu is the elder of Jiuyou demon sect. He has done all kinds of things, not to mention killing people and stealing goods, even hunting the son. If he says to destroy a Tianji building, it will be destroyed.
I don't even blink.
But just as the thought rose, a huge sense of crisis came.
Yang Qiu was hoodwinked at that time.
As a saint level figure, his intuition is extremely keen and never makes mistakes. Since this vigilance appears, there is no reason for it.
He turned to Li Yun and found that he was looking at himself with fiery eyes.
Suddenly there was a shiver.
Something's wrong!
Something's wrong!
This Tianji building doesn't seem as simple as you think!
“Since Daoyou said trading, I don't know what kind of trading method it is?”
It's not right.
Yang Qiu gave a stiff smile, leaned over his chair and said in a voice.
“Why?”
Here's a look.
It's Li Yun's turn to be puzzled.
What's going on?
You did it?
I promise I won't kill you.
It's just robbing you of your stored precepts and skills.
“Cough!”
Li Yun coughed lightly. For the sake of Tianji building's reputation, he once again restrained the impulse to rob people. He cleared his throat and said, “it depends on what news Daoyou want to buy.”
“You can get any news?”
“You can buy any news!”
“Then… Who killed my apprentice?”
“One of the best treasures!”
“……”
Yang Qiu was silent for a moment.
Although it is valuable, it is nothing to him.
the moment.
He directly took out a long gun with a cold light on it, threw it at Li Yun, and said, “can you talk now
“Daluo Jianzong, Liu Chengxue!”
Li Yun took Lingbao and tried to exchange it in the system.
The price given by the system is 20 Tianji points!
The best Lingbao is more than twice as expensive as the top Lingbao Liu Chengxue took out!
And he's the one who got the White Wolf empty handed!
This wave makes a lot of money!
This news, he already knew, was promoted by him. It was used to exchange for the best Lingbao. However, it was a business without capital!
“Is that so?”
Yang Qiu's heart moved.
This news is similar to his own conjecture. It's also Daluo Jianzong. The only difference is that he doesn't know who is responsible for it.
But in front of this Tianji Louzhu, directly told this person's name to him!
“Where is this man now?”
Yang Qiu asked.
“One of the best treasures!”
Li Yun stretched out his hand and motioned.
Yang Qiu
Another piece of the best spirit treasure was sent out. Yang Qiu said in a deep voice, “now it can be said.”
“Dahuangcheng, Tianji building!”
“Are you teasing me?”
Bang.
Yang Qiu suddenly rises, his eyes are about to blow fire, and his face is as black as the bottom of the pot. He feels that the whole person is not good, and he seems to have been fooled*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 10 don't talk about it, I'll buy it（Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
 
“Are you kidding me?”
Yang Qiu's eyes are fixed on Li Yun, and his tone is not good.
Whoever knows that he has been fooled.
I'm not in a good mood.
Not to mention, he is a man in the evil way. The reason why he didn't start now is that he was afraid.
In case.
What if the man in front of you is an expert in hiding?
“Why?”
Li Yun narrowed his eyes and said in the same tone: “are you doubting the integrity of Tianji building?What Li told you is all true news! ”
I can bear anything.
But the reputation of Tianji building is not allowed to be discredited.
It's his business to eat. If people think that he is selling fake information in Tianji building, is that too bad?
“Ha ha!”
Yang Qiu was very angry and laughed.
He never doubted the truth of the news.
What makes his liver ache is that he seems to have been fooled!
Yang Qiu said in a cold voice: “so you are going to be the enemy of Jiuyou demon clan?”
He didn't say he was against himself.
Worry about your reputation, you can't control the people in front of you.
However, Jiuyou demon sect is different. At least it is also a big demon sect. It has a profound foundation and has been standing for millions of years. Most people dare not easily provoke it.
“Hand over Liu Chengxue, I will spare you a way to live!”
Yang Qiu said in a deep voice.
“I'm sorry.”
Li Yun shook his head and said, “Tianji Pavilion only deals in news, not other business.”
“You are looking for death!”
Yang Qiu gave a cold drink.
He reached out with one hand and grasped it in the void. The imaginary picture didn't appear. He grasped a lonely hand.
“What's the matter?”
Yang Qiu frowned.
He wanted to take out the sky magic umbrella and fight with the man in front of him to try his opponent's cards. But when he wanted to fight, his cultivation disappeared.
Not only is the cultivation lost.
Even the weapons hidden in Zifu could not be used.
Now he is.
As like as two peas.
“What did you do to me?”
Yang Qiu was extremely shocked.
When did self repair disappear?
Why don't you feel it at all?
If he didn't want to do it, he didn't find that he had become an ordinary man from the beginning to the end. If this man wanted to kill himself
Think of it here.
Yang Qiu exuded a layer of cold sweat and did not dare to think about it.
This man is terrible.
He is definitely not a saint, nor can he be a Saint King. According to his memory, even if he is a quasi emperor, he can't do this. Is he a great emperor?
Or
Immortal?
“You just wanted to do it?”
Li Yun stood up and did not answer the rhetorical question.
The eyes are full of splendor.
This moment.
The whole Tianji building seems to have come to life. The boundless pressure falls from the sky and presses Yang Qiu. With a bang, it presses him to the ground.
The whole person was a big character, lying on the ground, without any resistance.
Li Yun walked over step by step and said, “you are very brave. Since Tianji building was established, you are still the first person who wants to work here!”
Although Tianji building was built in only one day.
But Yang Qiu doesn't know.
When he heard Li Yun's words, Yang Qiu's eyes darkened and he said in his heart, “it's over.”.
I'm kicking the iron plate!
God knows how terrible the origin of Tianji building is. I want to do it here. Isn't it the old man who hanged himself? Is it too long?
The owner of the heaven's secret is so terrible. With this skill, the means that can make the cultivation disappear quietly is not what Jiuyou demon sect can provoke.
“Even if you are the elder of Jiuyou demon sect, you can't be presumptuous in Tianji building!”
Li Yun stood in front of Yang Qiu, looking down at each other.
He glanced over and saw a ring painted black on Yang Qiu's left index finger. If he guessed well, this is Yang Qiu's storage ring!
Li Yun was about to reach out and take off the ring. Then he stopped.
It seems.
In the fantasy world, any magic weapon will recognize the Lord. I think this storage ring must also recognize the Lord. What can I do if I can't open it?
The biggest function of Tianji building, in the final analysis, is to investigate Tianji, and to protect it is only a side effect, with no other functions at all.
It's impossible to help him open a storage ring.
If you kill Yang Qiu
The ring has no owner, but it can be opened.
But the reputation of Tianji building is over. In order to buy and sell one order, it's a bit of a loss to cut off all future transactions.
For a while.
Li Yun is in a difficult choice.
“Master… Master!”
At this time.
Yang Qiu yelled: “I have eyes and don't know Mount Tai. I've exposed Du qianshang's case. I won't pursue him!”
Just now.
Yang Qiu felt a great crisis again.
This is the second time.
Yang Qiu's heart was cold. He knew that the master of the secret was killed!
I don't know how to die if I don't speak.
“Well…”
Li Yun pondered.
Liu Chengxue is only his first client, so naturally he has to take care of him. However, for Liu Chengxue's sake, it is still a bit of a loss to let go of this big injustice.
“Master!”
When Yang Qiu saw this scene, he was very happy. It seems that what he said just now is a play!
He yelled again and said in a high voice: “I have a magic weapon jiuxuanzhu here. It's a little bit of my mind. Please accept it!”
He said.
Yang Qiu took out a pearl with nine colors from the ring and sent it to Li Yun.
It's a celestial treasure, not a roadside Chinese cabbage.
There are few Yangqiu.
Send out one, his heart is dripping blood.
But for the sake of my life, I can only bear to give up.
What's more, he was just like an ordinary man, but when he opened the space ring, there was no obstacle.
What does that mean?
It shows that everything is under the control of this senior!
“Cough…”
Li Yun coughed quietly and put away jiuxuanzhu. He pondered and said, “Li is not a person who takes advantage of others, and Tianji building's main business is also business news…”
“Don't say it, master. I'll buy it!”
Yang Qiu knows the current affairs very well.
PS: the fifth more to send, for a little flower evaluation, kneel thank you guys!!Bang!Bang!Bang*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 11 do you want to be holy（Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
 
“Daoyou is so polite.”
“What do you do when you lie on the ground?Get up quickly and have a cup of tea to warm your body. Don't worry about business. ”
Li Yun's face changed and he was very enthusiastic. He helped Yang Qiu up from the ground and sat on the chair beside him.
At the same time.
And brought him a cup of hot tea.
“I can't do it, but I'll do it myself.”
Yang Qiu was flattered.
Just now, my life was on the line, and I became a guest of honor in a flash.
This kind of change, let him the whole person be on tenterhooks, dare not have any overstep, a make bad, but want dead person!
“It's all right.”
Li Yun said with a smile.
Looking at Yang Qiu taking a sip of his tea cup, he asked again, “I don't know, what news do Yang Daoyou want to buy in Tianji building?”
“Well?”
Yang Qiu's heart was tight.
Is this coming?
He put down his tea cup, took a careful look at Li Yun, and asked tentatively, “in the opinion of the elder, what do you think the younger generation should buy?”
Yang Qiu is almost desperate about the news of Tianji building.
At the moment, he just wants to spend money.
Get out of here now.
in the future.
He will never come to this sad place again.
As for Du qianshang's death, he has left it behind. Compared with his apprentice, his own safety is more important.
“What are you saying?”
Li Yun looks unhappy.
Let Yang Qiu say so, make his Tianji building with strong buy strong sell.
If the news gets out.
Is he still in business?
“What I learned from you is…”
Yang Qiu nodded and said, “I really don't know what to buy.”
“All right.”
Li Yun had no choice but to explore his breath and said, “I'll give you some advice.”
Finish.
Li Yun opens Yang Qiu's profile panel.
Learn more about the options open.
Inside, a series of personal information about Yang Qiu emerged.
[Name: Yang Qiu]
A lifelong dream: stepping into the holy land
[heart demon: elder martial brother Wang Yufeng (Note: eight hundred years ago, Yang Qiu and elder martial brother Wang Yufeng explored a saint's cave together. In order to monopolize the treasure, Yang Qiu killed elder martial brother and destroyed his body.)
[Click to learn more…]
“Tut tut…”
After reading the introduction, Li Yun glanced at Yang Qiu.
I didn't expect that.
Yang Qiu is a good player. He is worthy of the devil's way. He killed his elder martial brother. The only drawback is that he became a devil in his heart.
In the fantasy world, the harm of the mind devil is self-evident.
It's not good.
It's light to be possessed.
If it's serious, you may die.
If we don't solve the problem, this generation can hardly go any further.
Yang Qiu's biggest dream is to become a saint!
“Senior…”
Yang Qiu cried out uneasily.
Just now, Li Yun took a look at him. He felt that his whole body was seen through by the other party, and there was no privacy in his whole body. This feeling made him extremely uneasy.
“Well.”
Li Yun answered faintly.
“I dare to ask you…”
Yang Qiu gave a dry smile, rubbed his palm and said respectfully, “what you said just now means
“Do you want to be holy?”
Li Yun is directly in charge.
“Ah?”
Yang Qiu was shocked and felt thirsty. He said quickly, “I want to… Dream!”
After that.
He sat down on the chair as if he were a ball out of breath.
My family knows my family.
His evil spirit is so strong that it has affected his cultivation. Every time he practices hard, the shadow of his elder martial brother before he died will flash in his mind, making him crazy.
It's very difficult to keep on practicing, let alone becoming holy, and to keep from going crazy.
“Master, do you have a way?”
All of a sudden.
Yang Qiu sat up again and asked in a voice.
He had a strong obsession with becoming a saint. Otherwise, he would not have killed his elder martial brother for the sake of a saint's cave.
“There is a way.”
Li Yun took a sip of his tea cup and said, “it's easy to be a saint if you want to be someone else, but you're different.”
“Why?”
Yang Qiu was unwilling and asked quickly.
Why is it that others can be sanctified, but they are different?
If this suspected emperor's predecessors have no way, he can't figure out who else can help him become a saint in this world.
“Did you forget Wang Yu's seal?”
Li Yun said with a smile.
“Wang… Wang Yufeng…”
Yang Qiu's body was shocked, and a strong sense of shock appeared in his eyes. He stood up with a bang, and said, “you… How do you know?”
original.
In the saint's cave.
He and his elder martial brother are the only two. He killed his elder martial brother. No one knows. As long as he doesn't spread it, no one in the world will know.
It's top secret!
Even Jiuyou demon sect leader's sect didn't trace it out.
How could the owner of a building in dahuangcheng know about Wang Yufeng?
what's more.
The master of heaven's secret has obviously surpassed the cultivation of sage. He should not be bored. He went to a sage's cave to visit the intrigue between him and his elder martial brother.
“Tianji building controls Tianji, and dongcha Tiandao works. I can't hide what happened or never happened in this world from my eyes.”
Li Yun said with a smile*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 12 please give me some advice
 
“Is this… Is this Tianji building?”
Yang Qiu was shocked.
He couldn't figure out how the owner of Tianji knew his most secret thing.
There is no other possibility except that the other party can deduce the secret.
“What the elder said can help the younger generation get rid of the demons?”
Yang Qiu asked in a low voice.
As long as you can get rid of the demons.
Even if he can't be sanctified, he will be satisfied. At least he can go further. What if fortune changes and he becomes sanctified accidentally?
“It's just a devil. What's the point?”
Li Yun disdained to smile, said: “it's just sanctification, there are many ways, just to see you, can pay the corresponding price!”
“As long as the elder is willing to point out a clear way, the younger generation is willing to give all of it!”
Yang Qiu said firmly.
Although he is ruthless, but the desire for strength, is to do not fake, he did everything, is for their own further.
“Easy to say.”
With a smile, Li Yun said in his heart: “system query, this world, where can help people get rid of demons, into the holy land of opportunity.”
Ding
According to the system query, there are 183 opportunities to match the host conditions
Undead Island: it takes eight million days to find out the exact location of the opportunity
[back mountain of crape myrtle Holy Land: it needs 5 million Tianji points to find out the specific location（Attachment: a method to crack crape myrtle array.)
Wanmie emperor's tomb: four million Tianji points are needed to find out the exact location
……
The tomb of Luoyun ancient sage needs 80000 Tianji points to find out the specific location
[bishuiya: it takes 30000 Tianji points to find out the specific location
……
A glance at the price.
Li Yun's mouth twitches. Some of these opportunities are well known to the world, and some of them are not yet born. If we can get all of them, we have to start above the great emperor.
But that's too low a possibility.
Some things, without certain strength, can't be held at all.
Such as Ziwei mountain.
Almost everyone knows it, but few people dare to go there. It's a holy land. If you go there, you will die!
There are other opportunities.
It's not the time to be born yet. It's supposed to be waiting for someone.
If the opportunity is opened by the wrong person at the wrong time, the power of heaven's retribution will make people feel sour just thinking about it.
Now.
These news will be revealed one by one from my own mouth.
I'm afraid I will be struck by thunder when I go out.
Think of it here.
Li Yun looks at Yang Qiu with a meaningful smile.
If you don't kill the fat sheep, how can you stand up to yourself?
I've carried the power of heaven's curse, and the other side has taken the advantage. How can there be such a good thing in the world?
“Master?”
Yang Qiu was frightened and called in a low voice.
The sense of crisis just now reappeared, and he secretly guessed in his heart, did the elder want to kill himself again?
But.
I didn't do anything!
If you die, isn't it unjust?
“Well… Cough.”
Li Yun recovered, coughed, looked at Yang Qiu deeply, and said, “if you want to get rid of the demons elsewhere and become a saint, it's very difficult.”
When Yang Qiu heard the speech, he nodded and his face was bitter.
Why didn't he understand that?
If there was a way, he would have become a saint by relying on Jiuyou demon sect, and there was no need to wait until today.
“But it's easy to put it in Tianji building.”
Li Yun said with a smile.
“Please give me some advice!”
Yang Qiu was overjoyed and quickly bowed to salute.
“Well?”
Li Yun's eyes squinted and his fingers tapped on the armrest. There was a “buckle” sound, but he didn't say a word.
He shook his head slightly in his heart.
Although Yang Qiu is a saint, he is always flattered by others, and he thinks highly of himself. He even has no basic eyesight.
It's a lot worse than Liu Chengxue's younger generation.
Just ask.
I don't need to spend money to find out the secret?
Any chance, start tens of thousands, he now Tianji points, only a zero, how to check?
“It's the younger generation's negligence.”
Yang Qiu gave a dry smile, and a feather fan appeared in his hand, shining with dazzling light, surrounded by visions.
“It's a celestial level treasure. It's not a respect. I hope you'll accept it.”
“Well.”
Li Yun nodded and took over the feather fan.
At the same time, ask the system and try to exchange.
[Liuhuo Fengyun fan (astronomical level), which can be exchanged for 1500 Tianji points]
“Only 1500?”
Li Yun frowned.
Just now he checked the chance, starting tens of thousands, this 1500 points, even plug teeth are not enough.
side.
When Yang Qiu saw Li Yun's expression, he felt a thump in his heart. He quickly took out a magic weapon again, handed it to him and said:
“This is a magic weapon that the younger generation has practiced for thousands of years. The power of soul binding and Life Killing lock can't be underestimated. If the elder likes it, he will give it to him.”
Li Yun took it again.
[soul binding lethal lock (Lord level), which can be exchanged for 8000 Tianji points]
This time, the number of Tianji points is much higher, but it is also limited. It is a long way from any chance.
Li Yun coughed lightly and said faintly:
“Yang Daoyou, you need to understand that the opportunity I tell you can not only help you wipe out the demons, but also make you holy!”
“Do you know what holiness is?”
“Under the saints, there are mole ants. That's the saint!”
“In front of this opportunity, you still have some bottles. What's the use?When you are sanctified, what do you want to get? ”
“If there's something wrong with Tianji Building News afterwards, you can come back to me at any time, and I'll return everything to you!”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 13 evil（Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
 
“I'm joking.”
Yang Qiu said bitterly.
What Li Yun said just now is very good.
Saints are very powerful, and not one of the top 100 saints can enter the holy land.
No matter what.
An opportunity to become a saint is in front of us, and countless people will be crazy about it.
This kind of news, everyone will be excited.
Even with all his wealth, Yang Qiu is willing.
But Li Yun's last words, he is absolutely can't believe, even if the news is false, he can't be really stupid to return?
The first time I came, I almost hung up.
One more time, isn't it a straight belch?
Yang Qiu clenched his teeth, glanced at Tianji building, and looked at Li Yun in front of him. With a wave of his hand, the hall was covered with countless holy stones, natural materials and treasures.
Finish this.
Yang Qiu again took out a jade slip and respectfully sent it to Li Yun
“Master, this is an ancient book left by a saint. There is a volume of skill hidden in it. It's called demon soul ferry. It contains the mystery of the holy land. It's very mysterious.”
“With these treasures, can you give me another message?”
Evil spirit ferry.
It was exactly what Yang Qiu got from a saint's cave.
For this jade slip, he even killed his elder martial brother.
We can see its value.
Li Yun took a look at the treasure that covered the lobby. He jumped out of the corner of his eye and didn't respond immediately.
For a while.
In the lobby, there was silence.
Yang Qiu kept his posture just now, and didn't dare to make any changes. There was a cold sweat on his forehead, and he didn't dare to wipe it. At this moment, the heartstrings jumped to the extreme.
I have nothing now.
There is only one heavenly magic umbrella left, which is the magic weapon of his life cultivation and can't be handed over.
If so, I can't change the news, and I can only recognize it.
“System.”
Li Yun called in his heart and said, “estimate the value of these things.”
[there are three astrological magic weapons, which can be exchanged for 5000 Tianji points, seven Tianbian magic weapons, which can be exchanged for 3000 Tianji points, 36 million elite Lingshi, 4100 Tianji points, and some Tiancai and Dibao, which can be exchanged for 5200 Tianji points
[magic soul crossing (Saint level skill), which can be exchanged for 14000 Tianji points]
Total: 31300
“I can't see that Yang Qiu is so rich.”
Li Yunza's tongue.
One shot is more than 30000 Tianji points.
In addition to the two things that I took out before, it's more than 40000 days.
It's not too much to say it's a wave of fat.
“Sure enough, it's more reliable to wait for the big fish. I hope that some young people will not receive more than 40000 Tianji points in their next life.”
Li Yun was filled with emotion.
He waved his hand, instantly put everything away, at the same time, he changed it into the Tianji points.
The original zero.
At this moment, it's 40800.
“System, query bishuiya chance specific information.”
Li Yun said in his heart.
Ding
After deducting 30000 Tianji points, the chance query of bishuiya is successful
[bishuiya is a secret place left by an ancient sage after he was seated in baiduan mountain. It is blocked by two ancient killing arrays and three ancient magic arrays. In order to ensure the success of exploring the secret, I'd like to give you a solution to the array.]
“There are not many people as kind as me in the world.”
Li Yun sighed.
After earning 40000 Tianji points, the system deducted 30000, leaving only 10000.
I only earned a commission.
“Yang Qiu.”
Glancing at the information of bishuiya, Li Yun turned his head and looked at Yang Qiu. He opened his mouth gently and said, “you are sincere. I will tell you a chance to become a saint.”
Yang Qiu's mouth twitched.
My life savings are all in Tianji building.
If it wasn't sincerity, he couldn't think of what it was.
Make complaints about heart.
But I dare not say it.
Yang Qiu stepped forward with great respect and said:
“I'm all ears.”
“Well.”
A jade slip appeared in Li Yun's hand. He threw it out and said, “take this jade slip and go to the baiduan mountains. If you can find the blue water cliff, you will become a saint soon.”
“In the jade slips, there is a record of how to break the array. Don't lose it.”
The chance left by an ancient sage is also guarded by several big formations. Li Yun feels that if there is no systematic way to break the formation, Yang Qiu can only give it away.
I don't know if I can break the battle.
The point is.
This chance has not been born yet. Maybe it was left by the way of heaven to some lucky son.
Yang Qiu is not the son of Qi Yun. He rushes in rashly. He is absolutely dead!
“Thank you very much, master!”
Yang Qiu shook his hand and took the jade slip carefully, as if he had encountered a rare treasure and put it in the storage ring.
This jade slip is of ordinary material.
But it is all his wealth in exchange for, even if it is a scrap, now also become priceless.
“Well.”
Li Yun nodded and said, “if there's nothing else, go to bishuiya as soon as possible. If you go late, maybe the chance will be gone.”
“Yes.”
Yang Qiu made a salute and said, “I'll go now.”
It's different from when I came.
When you leave.
Yang Qiu is extremely obedient. He bows to Tianji building when he goes out of the door. He is extremely modest. No one can see that he is a saint level figure with a fierce fire.
It's like a gentle and modest younger generation.
Take a deep look at Tianji building.
Yang Qiu turned around, his old body seemed to have been drained of all his strength, and suddenly collapsed. Two lines of clear tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.
“Do evil!”
Yang Qiu looked up at the sky and sighed.
At this moment, he felt his heart twitching*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 14 I have to go to see the elder!
 
Thousands of years of savings.
Once turned into water.
I'm just avenging my apprentice.
Who would have thought of breaking into such a tiger's den.
Yang Qiu has no doubt about Tianji's strength, but he is very worried about the news in his hand.
It is.
The reputation of Tianji building is too small.
Never heard of it.
With such a good thing, can it be his turn?
“This time, it's a lesson for us to spend money and eliminate disaster.”
Yang Qiu comforted himself.
another time.
In the death of a disciple, I absolutely don't care. Once I manage it, I will lose my fortune. Once again, I will take my life in.
He took out the jade slip and looked at it again.
“Alas.”
Yang Qiu sighed.
The authenticity of all the things acquired by wealth is still unknown.
“Baiduan mountains…”
Yang Qiu looked like he had heard of this place.
It seems that it's only four or five million miles away from here. It's not too far. It's just a good time to go and have a look. For his lord level strength, he can walk back and forth in half a day, and it doesn't take much time.
If it's true, it can't be better. If it's false
Even if it's fake, it seems that I can't help it.
The owner of Tianji building is too strong. The whole Jiuyou demon clan is not a rival.
Yang Qiu looked up at the direction of baiduan mountain.
After spending so much money, I always feel uncomfortable if I don't go to the baiduan mountains.
Even if I was cheated.
You have to take a look.
There must be a place in mind.
With the decision, Yang Qiu did not stay, but stepped out. His body disappeared in the wilderness city and reappeared thousands of miles away.
……
“The Lord of the city… It seems that the demon master has left…”
In a remote alley of dahuangcheng, two people showed their origins. They took a look at the direction of Yangqiu's departure and the Tianji building not far away.
“My Lord has seen it
The Lord of the great wilderness was very excited.
A danger of destroying the city, so eliminated, let him have a kind of dreamlike feeling, the whole person is still in a dream, too unreal.
“When did the airport building exist that day?”
The round and rolling body of the city leader of the great wilderness trembled slightly, and his eyes shot a brilliant light.
“I don't know.”
side.
A guard, said respectfully.
“Well
The Lord of Dahuang turned his head and looked at the guard. Then he waved his hand and said, “you don't know if it's normal. Even the Holy Lord's characters should be treated with caution. Can we find out?”
Just now.
When Yang Qiu came out, they had a panoramic view of his respectful appearance.
From this we can see.
In Tianji building, there is absolutely a terrible figure, at least more powerful than the old monster of the Lord level. Otherwise, how can people be so respectful?
“I didn't expect that dahuangcheng would come to work sometimes!”
The Lord of the great wilderness, with his hands on his back, paced back and forth and murmured.
Their wasteland city is really too weak. In the whole cultivation world, it's just a drop in the ocean. There's no backing behind it, let alone meeting the saint level figures.
Even if you see the inner disciples or core disciples of a holy land, you have to offer them as ancestors.
“If I can hold the elder's thigh of Tianji building in dahuangcheng…”
The wasteland city is in the key.
A body fat meat, all excited shudder.
That is the saint level person, all respectful incomparable existence!
With the support of these people.
They're in the middle of nowhere, and they have to take off?
At least in the future, there is no need to see the faces of those holy places again.
“I have to go and see my master!”
He said.
The Lord of the great wilderness went to Tianji building.
“Lord
The guard who spoke just now caught up with him and said in a hurry: “the elder in Tianji building must be an expert. Now we are in the past empty handed. Isn't it a bit… Not polite?”
“Well?”
The Lord of the great wilderness immediately stopped, patted his forehead in chagrin, and then said, “thank you for reminding me!Otherwise, our Lord will make a big mistake! ”
Although Dahuang city is small, it has all five internal organs.
Among them.
In addition to his family of city masters, there are two other families. Each family focuses on the position of the city master and offends Gao Renxiao of Tianji building.
What if the master is not happy and takes his position as the Lord of the city?
That's the situation.
I'm afraid the heads of the other two families will wake up in their dreams.
“Later, the Lord of our city will go to prepare the heavy gift. You can take the heavy gift with you and send me a salutation note. By the way, you can find out the words of the elder, if he wants to…”
The Lord of Dahuang City pondered for a moment, and said in a voice: “I would like to promise you that you don't need to do anything, as long as you can do it once when you are in danger of extinction in Dahuang city!”
The Lord of Dahuang understood it very well.
The people who can make the saints and the saints respectful must be their supreme existence.
Soliciting people is almost a dream.
The best way is to ask for a favor.
As long as there is incense and fire, other people want to provoke the wasteland City, they have to weigh it.
“I'm going to prepare now!”
Said the guard respectfully.
“Well, go ahead.”
Dahuang city master nodded and said*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 15 enhancing strength
 
In Tianji building.
Li yunmu sent Yang Qiuyuan.
He returned to his chair and said:
“Come out.”
“Thank you, master.”
Liu Chengxue came out of the side room and saluted respectfully.
Right now.
The way she looked at Li Yun changed.
in limine.
She thought that the elder in front of her was just like her master, but now it seems that she is not.
Yang Qiu is also the elder of Jiuyou demon sect.
It's worse than his master, but not much.
Such a lawless and powerful person should be careful not to offend the elder in front of him. We can imagine his strength.
“Don't thank me. It's just a deal.”
Li Yun turned around and looked at Liu Chengxue and said with a smile, “has your master sent the news back yet?Is he already on his way
For Liu Chengxue's master.
Li Yun is still very concerned.
There are so many good things in an elder of Jiuyou demon sect.
How rich is the leader of Da Luo Jianzong?
“It's… It's coming back.”
Liu Chengxue lowered her head, and her pretty face became ruddy with the speed visible to the naked eye. She was embarrassed to be stared at by her predecessors.
“The great luojianzong is a long way from dahuangcheng. Even if my master comes, it will take at least two days.”
“Two days.”
Li Yun thought about it and said with a smile, “don't worry. Let him take his time.”
“That's right.”
Li Yun seemed to think of something and asked again, “what is your master's strength?”
“Er…”
Liu Chengxue was stunned for a moment, a little uncertain: “it should be the holy land.”
She only knew that her master was very strong, but how strong she was.
She can't tell for sure.
But it's not.
Every Holy Lord has almost the same level of strength. Her master should also be in this level.
“Oh
Li Yun gave a meaningful voice.
Lord.
That's easy.
An elder of Jiuyou demon sect is ready to step into the realm of saints. Are you the leader of the sect or the leader of the sect?
On this one, Li Yun is confident that he has taught Da Luo Zhang to death!
……
Great waste city.
Hundreds of millions of miles away.
High up in the air.
A dignified middle-aged man in purple robe is on his way.
All of a sudden.
He gave a shiver.
There was a trace of doubt in his eyes.
“Weird.”
The middle-aged man murmured: “Xueer has passed the news that there is no danger. Why do I always have an ominous premonition?”
I wonder.
I can't figure it out.
……
“Two days is fleeting. You can stay here first.”
In Tianji building, Li Yun said casually: “you don't have to be formal, just wait at ease.”
“Yes.”
Liu Chengxue nodded.
Although Li Yun let her be free from formality, she never thought so.
Seeing that Li Yun began to read a book again, she walked over, picked up the teapot, filled the empty tea cup with a cup of tea.
Li Yun glanced at him without paying too much attention.
Right now.
Li Yun's mind has been immersed in the system.
More than ten thousand points.
This is a great fortune. We have to figure out how to spend it.
“Open the system, open the mall, and select the skills that are suitable for me to practice.”
Li Yun said in his heart.
At present, there are five levels of physical training. The main training methods are the same, but they are not the same. You have to practice Zhenyuan, at least one skill is the foundation.
Ding
[we have found out the skills that are suitable for the cultivation of the host
Jiuzhuanxuangong (Honghuang world): worth one billion Tianji points
Holy elephant zhenyujin (Holy King World): worth 500 million Tianji points
89 Xuangong (Honghuang world): worth 100 million Tianji points
Magic prison xuantai Sutra (emperor world): worth 80 million Tianji points
……
[Tiandi Jing (heaven folding world): worth 2 million Tianji points（Can be cultivated to the realm of the great emperor)
Wushijing (heaven folding world): worth 2 million Tianji points（Can be cultivated to the realm of the great emperor)
……
“So expensive?”
Li Yun frowned.
At this time, a very embarrassing situation appeared.
He couldn't afford the skills he valued, and he didn't like the skills he could afford.
The potential of about 10000 skills is too low. It's very difficult to cultivate to the saint level. It's almost impossible to go up, unless you change other skills.
“Can the system be bought separately?”
Li Yun asked in his heart.
Yes
After the system was restored, Li Yun was relieved. He said, “then spend 10000 days to buy the front part of the Tiandi Sutra.”
Ding, the host spends 10000 Tianji points to buy the first chapter of Tiandi Sutra (which can be cultivated to Siji secret land)
“It's dark.”
Li Yun make complaints about him.
Ten thousand points in ten thousand days. It's a four extreme secret place.
Isn't that more expensive?
How much is the secret place of dragon?
What about Sendai?
As for the two realms of zhundi and Dadi, Li Yun does not even dare to think about them now. Conservatively, killing a few fat sheep is not enough to buy a complete manual.
If you had known this, you would have bought some. At least you could cultivate the power of the Lord.
[Ding, the host knows nothing about it. Potential is the most important skill. The lower the value of the skill, the lower the potential. In the first World War at the same level, the exertion of strength is limited, and the potential of Tiandi Jing is not only great empire, but also greater power.]
“All right.”
Hearing this explanation from the system, Li Yun barely balanced himself.
He took a look at his last chance.
say:
“The system will use all Tianji points to improve strength!”
Ding, do you choose to spend 840 Tianji points to improve your strength
“Yes
The sound just dropped.
Almost at the same time.
A terrible true yuan appeared in Li Yun's body out of thin air.
The Tiandi Sutra operates by itself.
“Boom!”
Golden.
In Tianji building.
A round of golden sun appeared, rippling out the breath of taking people.
Under the scorching sun, the waves are so heavy that they seem to submerge the heaven and earth.
Li yunduan, sitting under the hot sun, looks like a king of immortals. He suppresses the past and looks down on the sky, which makes everything in the world lose its luster.
“What's the matter?”
Liu Chengxue looked at Li Yun without blinking. His eyes showed curiosity and murmured, “is this cultivation, master?”
“It doesn't look like it.”
Because Tianji Pavilion blocks all the breath, Liu Chengxue can only see the magnificent weather, but she can't feel the pressure at all, which makes her very surprised.
“Step on it.”
Liu Chengxue moved at her feet and stepped forward.
Just one step.
In front of her, there was a great change of golden color. Wang Yang spread out, boundless and boundless. The waves surged into the sky. In the center of Wang Yang, there was a green lotus with three leaves, swaying and shining.
Qinglian an earthquake, the world broken, chaos, fog surging, will be all completely submerged.
“No!”
See this scene.
Liu Chengxue called out.
Despair in my heart.
I shouldn't be so curious. The owner of Tianji is too mysterious. Everything about him is shrouded in a layer of fog. I just take a step forward.
Unexpectedly, he stepped into a desperate situation.
Just when she thought that she would be swallowed up by the golden Wang Yang.
Everything, it's gone.
Tianji building reappeared, and I always stood in the same place, as if all the scenes just now were illusions.
But the cold sweat exuded from her body reminds her all the time that everything is true.
“Is this the secret of the four poles?”
On the other side.
Li Yun slowly opened his eyes.
Compared with the current world strength, he is now in a magical state, and he is the best among the younger generation.
But it's still not strong.
But he thought that this was the achievement in one day, and his mind was in balance.
“It's gone again.”
Li Yun sighed.
Earn fast, spend faster, more than 10000 days machine points, have not covered hot, then consume clean, oneself even have no magic power.
Right now.
I can only hope that Liu Chengxue's master will come soon.
PS: Realm: forging body, vitality, spiritual connotation, Tongqiao, Shentong, birth, Tianbian, Tianxiang, Tianyuan (SAGE), sage, Shengwang, Dasheng, zhundi, Dadi*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 16 he didn't cheat me（(change)
 
“Master…”
Liu Chengxue saw Li Yun wake up and asked in a low voice: “was it
“Er…”
Li Yun face a stagnant, stiff asked: “you see?”
Liu Chengxue nodded.
“It's over.”
Li Yun was in the dark.
I knew that. I'd let Liu Chengxue go first.
As soon as he exchanged the skill, he could not help but exchange all the Tianji points for strength, but ignored Liu Chengxue's existence.
Although the strength of shentongjing is not weak, it is not so strong.
How can you hide Liu Chengxue's power just now?
If what you expect is good.
I'm afraid that the identity of an expert in the world has collapsed.
Liu Chengxue is not a fool. When she saw the momentum just now, how could she not guess in her heart?
Clinker.
Liu Chengxue's face became more respectful. She asked tentatively:
“Is it a great emperor?”
“Well?”
Li Yun's eyes brightened.
There's a turnaround?
“Cough.”
Li Yun light cough, light said: “Li is not the emperor, but an ordinary Tianji Louzhu just.”
“Ordinary…”
Liu Chengxue is speechless.
Can ordinary cause the momentum just now?
Can ordinary people make a saint like a God?
Up to now, she still has a lingering fear. Thinking of the picture just now, she seems to be facing an emperor who is proud of the past, the present and the future.
There was no idea of resistance.
Each other a look, can let oneself fly to ashes.
Seeing Li Yun pick up the book, she doesn't talk much. Liu Chengxue doesn't ask much. She understands that knowing too much is not good for her.
At the same time.
Li Yun saw Liu Chengxue put down the idea of questioning, his heart was also relieved.
it seems that.
His identity has not been pierced.
What Liu Chengxue sees is different from what he thinks.
That's the problem.
What did Liu Chengxue see just now?
……
It's millions of miles away.
A streamer across the sky, speed to the extreme.
Not long.
The streamer stopped in a void, and the brilliance dissipated. An old man in black appeared, dignified and dignified. His eyes opened and closed, and the light was shining.
“Here we are at last.”
Yang Qiu stood with a negative hand and said in his heart.
It took him nearly two hours to get there. It would have been faster if his magic cloud shoes had not been given to the owner of Tianji.
“Is this the baiduan mountains?”
Yang Qiu looked down.
No, it doesn't matter.
This one eye sees past, the double eye immediately stares round, after waiting to see clearly below circumstance, he one mouthful old blood, almost didn't spurt out.
I can only see.
In the eye, there is a desolation, yellow sand flying, desolate, rare spirit to the extreme, within tens of thousands of miles, let alone human shadow.
You can't even see a ghost.
A continuous mound of earth extends to the end of the sky.
It's no exaggeration to say that there are poor mountains and evil waters.
“I'm… I'm… I hate you!”
Yang Qiu stepped back three steps in the air, covering his chest with his palm, whining.
His chest heaved violently, like a bellows, and he wore thick clothes in his mouth. A terrible momentum swept out and crushed countless mountains.
It's a pit!
It's definitely a pit!
All wealth, in exchange for a false news.
Actually, I went there in person.
This is the place.
Aura is so thin.
If you can't even do the normal cultivation, how can you have the chance to exist?
Think with your toes, you can understand that even a spirit grass can't grow here!
“All my belongings!”
Yang Qiu's eyes darkened.
Almost didn't fall out of the sky.
Bear for a while, more think more gas, step back, more think more loss, he suddenly turned around, will fly toward Tianji building, can not start.
He suddenly counseled again.
It's terrible.
Don't talk about yourself, even Jiuyou demon sect can't stir up trouble.
If you go by yourself, it's not necessary to say whether the resources can come back or not. It's just that you and Jiuyou demon clan may lose money.
“I'm so angry!”
Yang Qiu roared, clenched his fist with one hand and smashed it out into the void. The fist was powerful and fierce, just like a meteor across the sky.
In the imagination, the picture of mountains collapsing and the earth breaking does not appear.
instead.
The void began to twist.
“What's the matter?”
As soon as Yang Qiu's face changed, his eyes looked at the void without blinking.
I can only see.
In the void.
One symbol after another appeared, like stars, hanging on the void, very bright, full of the whole world.
“Is it difficult…”
Yang Qiu's eyes are full of dazzling brilliance
“Tianji, didn't you cheat me?”
I didn't wait for him to come back.
The surrounding scenery has changed, stars have become red, a breath of terror, overwhelming, run through.
The pressure is enormous.
Even Yang Qiu couldn't bear it at all. He was pressed down from the sky to the ground.
“Click!”
The earth was crushed.
Yang Qiu looked down and his pupils contracted violently.
With him as the center, he is covered with white bones for thousands of miles. I don't know how many corpses he has accumulated. Some of them have been weathered for a long time. I don't know how many years ago they were.
Some of them are as lifelike as before.
From the corpse, we can see that many of them are not weaker than him, at least they are the strength of the Lord level!
This is a Jedi!
Step in, die!
Because of this, the news here has not been spread, and no one knows that there is such a terrible place!
If ordinary people see this scene, they will be scared out of their wits.
But Yangqiu is different.
Instead of panic, he was excited!
“That's right!”
Yang Qiu's body trembled. A jade slip appeared in his hand. He took a look at the content and the array in front of him. He lost his voice and said, “it must be right!”
“The elder is indeed the elder!”
“He didn't lie to me!”
“Everything is true. There is a way to become a saint here!”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 17 thanks to Tianji!
 
Yang Qiu was furious just now.
Less than a second.
Attitude has changed 180 degrees!
Tianji building!
Worthy of Tianji building!
You can find such a secret place, and you can also find a way to break the array.
Tianji building owner, extraordinary person!
Standing in the array, Yang Qiu bent down from the ground and picked up several damaged weapons. The owners of these weapons were not weak, and the natural weapons were not bad.
We all cherish the materials we use.
Even if the weapon is broken, if you pick up the material and recast it, you may be able to forge some good Lord level weapons.
“No
Yang Qiu was trembling with excitement at the moment.
“Even a little bit!”
I don't know how many years this array has existed.
Over time, many people have come here by mistake.
They didn't have their own luck, and they didn't know the owner of Tianji. Not long after they came in, they were killed by the array town.
Even if I didn't become a saint in this trip, just picking up equipment, I could almost get back to the original!
“I have so many materials. I'll go back and find the owner of Tianji building. How can I change some news?”
Yang Qiu's eyes twinkled.
This moment.
He thinks very long.
Sanctification is no longer his main goal.
As long as you keep getting news from the owner of Tianji, it seems not difficult to become a Saint King or even a great saint!
Yang Qiu waved his big sleeve and put away everything on the ground in an instant.
When he was collecting weapons.
The array has also been activated!
“Boom!”
Huge dragon shaped blood gas surged into the sky, like a volcanic eruption, majestic and powerful as Wang Yang.
The horror of murder, like the tide, drowns everything.
This kind of power, even in the realm of saints, should be cautious, not to mention a saint level figure.
“Bang!Bang!Bang
From the metal trill.
On the sky.
A long red sword, as long as 100 Zhang long, crossed the sky, as if it were made of blood. The whole body was filled with evil spirit, which was breathtaking. It seemed that there was a grievance rushing out of the river of time.
This is the person who fell into the array before.
Instead of losing their souls, they were imprisoned here and turned into array nourishment.
“Gudong!”
Yang Qiu swallowed a mouthful of saliva.
This scene.
It's so creepy.
Many of the people who died were stronger than him, but now they are all turned into array puppets. If they don't have the help of the owner of Tianji.
If you rush in, you'll end up like them.
“Boom!”
The whole void is shaking, and the blood red long swords interweave the most reasonable and overwhelming way!
It's like a cobweb covering the sky.
The ancient array is completely revived, and the supreme power is turbulent, such as the Yangtze River flowing into the sea, rushing and roaring, and the power has surpassed many of the clan guard mountain array!
It's hard to imagine that after countless years of array, it is still so powerful today!
“Gudong!”
Yang Qiu swallowed a mouthful of saliva.
This place is terrible.
The terrible power made his legs and stomach cramp.
At a critical moment.
Yang Qiu's mind sank into the jade slips and watched the method of breaking the array recorded in them. In a moment, he quickly recovered and took a step forward to the left.
“Boom!”
There was a loud noise.
If hundreds of millions of stars were broken, the sky would be full of dazzling light, just the aftereffect, which almost cracked Yang Qiu's body.
But the good thing is.
Just now, under the attack of the array, he survived!
“I'm not dead…!”
Yang Qiu had a look at the array, and his heart was still palpitating.
Thanks to the jade slips given to him by the owner of Tianji, if you don't, you can't avoid this attack by yourself.
With the first experience.
The next road is much smoother.
According to the cracking method in the jade slips, he can easily escape the killing opportunity of the array every time.
“Thanks to Tianji.”
Yang Qiu wiped his forehead in a cold sweat.
Instead of choosing to leave the array at the first time, he studied it carefully.
Judging from the style of this array, this opportunity does not seem to be left by the right people.
It's impossible to imprison people and spirits when people are in the right way.
This kind of technique is like a person in the evil way.
If there is a chance, moving this array back to Jiuyou demon sect will undoubtedly enhance the strength of the demon sect!
After all.
This array is handed down from ancient times.
All things, which have something to do with the past, are good things. The things that are a little bit worse can't be left until now. They have disappeared for a long time.
“Well…”
Yang Qiu pondered for a while and thought to himself, “after going out this time, anyway, I will go to Dahuang city again. Maybe the master of heaven's secret has a way to move this array back.”
If.
Place this array on the mountain where you live.
Just think about it, they all have great face.
Besides myself, who can ask the saint to help him set up an array?
More than half an hour later.
Yang Qiu broke through the first killing array and came to a small cave.
See the scene in the cave.
Yang Qiu was stunned.
In front of him, there was a fairyland, full of aura to the extreme. The ground was covered with pools of aura springs. This was a scene that only a few blessed places could appear.
But here, too.
If you look around, there are countless natural resources and land treasures swaying in the wind.
The fragrance of the elixir is refreshing. If you smell it lightly, you will feel like a fairy!
I don't know how long no one will come in.
Hundreds of thousands of years of elixir, countless, even millions of years of elixir, there are so many!
At the center of the tree is a nine leaf elixir, three feet high. It is green and full of light. There are dragon and Phoenix visions around it!
“Holy medicine!”
Yang Qiu took a look, and his eyes could not be moved any more.
“Millions of years of sky green and ethereal grass, this… This is so precious!”
“Does the owner of Tianji know that there is a green and ethereal grass growing here?”
“Incredible
Yang Qiu walked forward step by step and came to the sky green and ethereal grass. He seemed to have lost his soul. His eyes blinked at the holy medicine.
This elixir can help people get rid of the demons. It has no market in the outside world. He has been looking for it for hundreds of years, but nothing has been found.
But today.
He finally found it!
It's still a million years*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 18 the way forward
 
“Developed!”
Yang Qiu took a deep breath and tried to calm down his excitement.
First, I picked up a lot of materials from the array.
Now?
He met a small cave and got countless spirit grass.
The combination of the two not only brought back all his previous losses, but also made a lot of money.
what's more.
According to the owner of Tianji building, there is also a way of becoming a saint hidden in this cave, which is a king's bomb.
The three add up.
His family has been turned over several times!
“After I become a saint, I have to refine a holy weapon!”
Yang Qiu thought.
Saint, how does that exist?
If you stamp your foot, you will be shocked every ten thousand miles. The existence is the foundation of a clan. How can you continue to use the weapons of the Lord?
But the key point is that the materials used to refine the Lord level weapons are extremely precious.
Not to mention the materials for making holy vessels.
“These spirit grasses together may be able to buy the whereabouts of some divine gold in Tianji building.”
Everyone has inertia.
If there is no convenient way, that's all.
It took seven or eight hundred years to gather all the materials for refining weapons, but knowing a more convenient way, Yang Qiu was not willing to spend time and effort looking for them slowly.
Isn't it beautiful to go straight to the right place?
Until now.
Yang Qiu did not know that he was invisible, and he had become a repeat customer of Tianji building.
“The most urgent thing is to get rid of the demons first.”
Yang Qiu glanced at the elixir around him and didn't choose to pick it.
Elixir is different from other things.
This thing is very fragile. If it is picked in the wrong way, its properties will be greatly reduced. If it is picked in the wrong way, it will turn into nothingness. It can only be picked step by step.
In this small cave, there are countless elixirs, which can be picked one by one. I still don't know how to pick them until the year of the monkey.
and.
After the elixir is picked, it should be kept properly.
If not well preserved, after a period of time, the spirit of the elixir will still be greatly reduced.
Rather than thankless, let these elixirs grow here.
Anyway, he is the only one who knows about this place.
Well
We have to count the owner of the secret.
According to the strength of the owner of Tianji building, Yang Qiu guessed that the master would not be idle. He would come here to seize the chance with him if he really wanted to.
Is it more convenient not to tell yourself?
Think of here, Yang Qiu no longer worry, he bent down and carefully dug out the sky green ethereal grass, and then cut off a bar.
Most of the rest was sealed up in a jade box.
Outside the jade box, he put down several prohibitions, and then put them away.
The elixir of a million years is very powerful. He can't use much of it. The rest will be taken out and sold, which will bring in a lot of money.
There are more resources.
When you have time, maybe you can buy some news about Wang Jiyuan in Tianji building.
Though not yet sanctified.
But Yang Qiu has made plans for the future.
A moment later.
Yang Qiu knelt to the ground, adjusted his spirit to the peak, and then swallowed the sky green ethereal grass. At the entrance of the ethereal grass, it turned into a warm current.
Along the body meridian, retrograde and up, into the mind.
“Hum!”
All of a sudden.
Yang Qiu's spirit was shocked, and the momentum of the whole person changed.
This moment.
He has the air of the road flowing around him, as if he is integrated with the nature of the world. The sound of the road sounds around him, and black magic flowers bloom suddenly.
In the past.
From this moment on, he never appeared again.
He had been worried about the attack on his elder martial brother before, but at this time he completely put it down. The past went with the wind, and everything was gone.
He is enlightened!
……
When Yang Qiu was immersed in cultivation.
A day goes by.
early morning.
The sun has just risen.
Outside Tianji building.
A group of people came.
The leader is wearing a suit of armor. The cold light on the surface twinkles and the aura flows. At first sight, it is not a common product.
His name is Han Feng. He is the bodyguard commander under the leader of the great waste city. His duty is to guard the great waste city and maintain public order.
But today.
He came to Tianji building with another mission.
That is to see the owner of Tianji building!
Han Feng straightened his clothes and made sure there was no disrespect. He stepped forward a few steps and went to the gate of Tianji building
“Han Feng, great waste City, please see me!”
“Han Feng?”
Inside Tianji building, Li Yun looks puzzled. He seems to have never heard of the name.
It's hard.
As soon as it's light, there's business coming?
That's a good thing!
Li Yun was shocked and cleared his throat
“Han Daoyou, please come in.”
“Thank you, master!”
Hearing the voice from Tianji building, Han Feng is very excited. It seems that this elder is not difficult to get along with, and is much more peaceful than he imagined.
Han Feng steps into Tianji building and sees Li Yun in a blue shirt.
He arched his hand and bowed
“Han Feng, as ordered by the Lord of the great wilderness City, came to see you today to thank you for saving the great wilderness city yesterday.”
He said.
A jade box appeared in Han Feng's hand. Holding it in both hands, Han Feng came forward to Li Yun and respectfully said:
“This is the master's wish. Please accept it.”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 19 is still too light
 
Li Yun moves in his heart and looks at the jade box in Han Feng's hand.
Twilight (astronomical magic weapon), which can be exchanged for 1300 Tianji points
“It's very kind of you, Lord of the great wilderness.”
With a smile on his face, Li Yun reached for the jade box.
Don't give nothing for nothing.
Hand is the magic weapon of astronomical phenomena.
Li Yun immediately had a good impression on the city leader who had not yet met.
“This is what our city master should do. If there were no predecessors, the great wasteland city would be destroyed yesterday.”
Han Feng said respectfully.
In front of Tianji Louzhu, a terrible master, he didn't dare to be presumptuous at all.
Put your posture very low.
“Yesterday?”
Li Yun is puzzled.
What did you do yesterday?
After thinking about it carefully, it seems that Yang Qiu has come here. Is Yang Qiu going to destroy the wasteland city?
This may be
I can't say no.
After all.
Yang Qiu's apprentice, who died near dahuangcheng, is a saint. It's reasonable to vent his anger on dahuangcheng not far away.
What's more, Liu Chengxue is still hiding in the wasteland city.
If you are not there, it's really uncertain whether the great wilderness city will survive.
I want to understand that.
Li Yun still had a warm smile on his face. He pointed to a chair and said:
“Come on, Han Daoyou, please sit down.”
“In front of me, I dare not be a Taoist friend. Just call me Hanfeng.”
Daoyou, who is the same level, is qualified to call each other. If you let yesterday's demon master know that he and the elder praise each other.
I don't know how I will die in the future.
“Then I'll call you commander Han.”
Li Yun said.
Just now.
He took a look at Han Feng's message.
He is the bodyguard commander of Dahuang city.
His duty is to guard the great wilderness city. His strength is only at the beginning of Tongqiao, much lower than that of Liu Chengxue. This strength may be OK in the great wilderness city.
But in the whole cultivation world, it's nothing.
“It's very kind of you, master.”
Han Feng said.
He didn't expect that this elder would be more elegant and easygoing than he thought. He didn't have the airs of an expert at all. Without yesterday's events, he would even mistakenly think that this elder was just an ordinary person.
“Oh.”
With a smile, Li Yun picked up the tea cup and made a gesture of please.
side.
Liu Chengxue brings a cup of tea and puts it beside Han Feng.
Han Feng glances at Liu Chengxue and exclaims in his heart that the elder is indeed the elder. She is a maid, and her accomplishments are so good. Judging from her momentum, she should be higher than her own strength.
And it's the best in the world!
After a glance, Han Feng did not dare to see more.
Just about to reach for the tea, he seemed to think of something, turned his head to see Liu Chengxue again.
This time.
He couldn't sit down any more. With a crash, he got up from his chair.
This woman, what kind of maid is that?
He is a disciple of Da Luo Jianzong!
On his cuff, he embroidered a golden sword, obviously a core disciple!
This kind of identity, at least her master is also the elder of Daluo Jianzong, more exaggerating, maybe a disciple of Zhang Jiao!
Such a person, to serve as a maid?
Han Feng took back the palm that was supposed to serve tea. Other people's tea was ok, but the core disciple of Daluo Jianzong served tea to him, and he really didn't dare to drink it.
When such people come to dahuangcheng, they have to be offered by their ancestors.
Who dares to drink, the ancestor pours the tea?
“What's the matter?”
Li Yun raised his head and said in surprise.
The Han style is good everywhere. It's just the strength. It's not very good.
“No… nothing.”
Han Feng gave a stiff smile. He arched his hand and said, “I suddenly remember that there is something important to deal with. I don't want to stay any more.”
“This…”
Li Yun's face stagnated.
What happened?
I haven't started my business yet. Why do you want to leave?
“That's right.”
Han Feng seemed to think of something and asked again: “dare to ask the elder, when will you have leisure? My city master wants to take time to visit the elder.”
“For fear of delaying the important affairs of the elder, I'll let my subordinates ask first.”
“Anytime.”
Li Yun said aloud.
Then he understood.
Han Feng is not a customer, but the city master behind him.
“That would be great.”
Han Feng was relieved.
in any case.
This matter has been accomplished. What happens next depends on the personal development of the city master.
He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and dared not stay more. He arched his hand and said:
“Goodbye, young man.”
“Well.”
Li Yun nodded.
……
After Han Feng got out of Tianji building.
Not for a moment.
Take your men and go straight to the Lord's mansion.
Before arriving at the city Lord's mansion, far away, I saw the wasteland City Lord standing in front of the gate.
“How's it going?Would you like to see me? ”
The Lord of the great wilderness came up and asked eagerly.
“I'm lucky that I didn't disobey my orders. The elder is gentle, easy-going and approachable. He said that the Lord of the city can see him at any time.”
Han Feng Gongshou road.
“Great!”
The Lord of Dahuang rubbed his hands and murmured, “the gift I prepared will take about two days. Then go to Tianji building in two days!”
“Lord…”
Han Feng wants to talk but stops.
“What's the matter?”
Dahuang city master took a look at Han Feng and said, “there are no outsiders here. If you have something to say, just say it.”
“Just now… My subordinates saw a great Luo Jianzong disciple in Tianji building.”
“Oh?”
“And this?”
The Lord of the great wilderness is curious.
Yesterday I saw the great master of evil way, today I see the people of Daluo Jianzong.
Is it hard to say that this senior takes both black and white?
Generally speaking, the person who can do this step is either fawning on both sides of the wall, or he is powerful and needs to be fawned on both sides.
And the mysterious owner, obviously the latter.
“Can you see who that is?”
Dahuang asked in a deep voice.
“I'm not sure about the specific situation, but according to what I saw, it seems that he was a core disciple of Daluo Jianzong, and then give it to the elder…”
Han Feng stopped for a moment and continued: “be a maid.”
“Well???”
Dahuangcheng was stunned.
He pondered for a long time and said slowly, “I'm afraid the identity of the elder in Tianji building is beyond my prediction. The present I'm preparing is still too light.”*
 
 
 
 
< title > Fantasy: me!Start to create Tianji building_Text (Chapter 21-40). TXT < / Title >
 
 
 
Chapter 20: I'd like to see you（Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
 
Two days passed in a flash.
Two days later.
The leader of Dahuang City, dressed light and simple, went straight to Tianji building with several bodyguards.
It's behind him.
Han Feng is half behind, holding a wooden box in his hand.
His hands were shaking slightly because he was too nervous. He knew what was in the box.
Eternal wood!
The material is as tough as gold!
Every hundred years, it only grows one point.
Ten thousand years later, the material has changed dramatically. It can be used to cast holy weapons!
This time, the Lord of the city spent a lot of money to give gifts. He even took out the treasure of the town.
Today's ten thousand year old trees are here.
If the elders don't accept it, we can imagine that the city Lords will inevitably face the pressure of terror.
Countless saints, even saints, have to look at it. How can a small family hold such precious materials?
“My Lord, it's Tianji building.”
Han Feng warned in a low voice.
“Well.”
The Lord of Dahuang nodded.
He stepped up and walked towards Tianji building. Before he reached the door, a breeze was blowing. Before he could recover, there was a figure in front of him.
“What's the situation?”
The Lord of the wasteland was stunned.
After a hard time, I found an auspicious day and made a special trip to meet my predecessors. How could I be preempted?
the moment.
The Lord of the wasteland will be angry.
It's just somewhere else.
But in dahuangcheng, can outsiders bully this one mu of land?
Do you really think that a person is the Lord?
It's just one of those characters. How can there be a holy Lord running to the wasteland city in three days?
“Sir, you should pay attention to the principle of first come first served. Isn't it inappropriate for you to do so?”
Said the Lord in a cold voice.
We all choose to meet our predecessors on the same day. Naturally, those who go first will be more likely to leave a good impression, even if they are stupid.
I won't give up this opportunity.
The man in front of him said nothing. He raised his head and looked at Tianji building, a little distracted.
“I don't want to do it in front of the master's door. If you know what's interesting, you can withdraw yourself.”
Dahuang City Master said lightly.
The senior and other people are extremely powerful. They can be aware of the wind and grass in a wide area. They must also know what happened in front of the door.
In order to leave a good impression on the elders, the Lord of the great wilderness has already begun to play with the essence since just now.
Pretending to be magnanimous may please our predecessors.
Unfortunately.
He finished speaking.
In front of the shadow, still do not answer.
“Well?”
The head of Dahuang city was beating, and his anger rose. He raised his hand and grabbed the man in front of him, saying: “since you don't know good or bad, then…”
I didn't finish.
The man in front of him turned around.
This is a middle-aged man, wearing a purple robe, with a jade belt around his waist, combing his hair meticulously, even if he doesn't move, he has an inexplicable dignity.
“Lying trough…”
Seeing this man's face clearly, the Lord of the great wilderness stepped back a few steps, his heart pounded, and his mouth trembled: “Da… Da Luo… Da Luo Zhang Jiao?”
“You are speaking in this seat?”
Ren Qingtu spoke faintly.
“No… no, Ren Zhangjiao must have heard wrong…”
The owner of the wasteland city is stupid.
It's so scary.
How many days has the last Saint gone?
There's another Lord in the back foot!
This is even more terrifying. It's the Dalao sect. If it wasn't for the other party's frequent appearance, he would never recognize it today.
Fortunately, I had a look at it, otherwise I would be dead.
The right God may not be bloodthirsty, but he is dignified and does not allow blasphemy. Those who offend him will almost die, but they will not involve others.
Dahuang city master looked at Ren Qingtu and Tianji building not far away, and set off a huge wave in his heart.
A sect leader must come to Tianji building in person.
Who are the predecessors in Tianji building?
……
Think of this situation.
The Lord of the wasteland sighed in his heart. He could only admit his bad luck.
It's not easy to pick an auspicious day. I didn't expect to collide with Da Luo Zhang Jiao.
Now?
How dare he rob others?
The overall strength of Daluo Jianzong is no less than that of some holy places. As the leader of the sect, Ren Qingtu is also the best among the holy masters.
In the future, there will be the capital of sanctification!
“In the face of the owner of Tianji, I'll spare your life.”
Da Luo Zhang Jiao said.
He didn't have any breath to show, but he was in power all the year round, and he was in a high position, which still made the city leader pale and breathless.
What the Lord of the great wilderness said just now was a provocation to him.
Kill each other on the spot, and no one can find fault.
The reason why we don't kill them.
It's because, like the Lord of the great wilderness, he thought, this is in front of Tianji building. The elders must have noticed the situation here for a long time.
Do it now.
No doubt it's the face of Tianji building.
He would not be so unwise. After all, he had his apprentice preserved.
I came here to thank Tianji building.
“Thank you, Ren Zhangjiao.”
The Lord of the great wilderness retreated to one side, and now, his mood could not be calm.
It's horrible.
In the past, it was unthinkable that the people who came to the Lord in two or three days!
Ren Qingtu glanced at the Lord of the wasteland, but didn't say anything. He turned around, arched his hand slightly and said in a loud voice:
“Da Luo Zhang teaches Ren Qingtu to meet the owner of Tianji building!”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 21 Yang Qiu is going to be a saint（A thousand flowers and more)
 
“Come in, please
A gentle voice came from Tianji building.
After hearing the sound, Ren Qingtu raises her feet and walks into it.
Enter Tianji building.
Ren Qingtu's eyes swept the whole hall. At the first glance, he saw Liu Chengxue. Seeing that the disciple was ok, he relaxed a lot.
Then.
He saw a man in blue again.
There was no breath in this person. Suddenly, he looked like an ordinary person.
“It seems that the strength of the owner is above me!”
Ren Qingtu thought.
“Ren Zhangjiao has been in dahuangcheng for a day, but he is tired of coming. Let's sit down first.”
Li Yun said with a smile.
“Well?”
Ren Qingtu's body was shocked, and he suddenly looked at Li Yun, setting off a huge wave in his heart.
Actually.
He had already arrived at the great waste city yesterday.
But did not choose the first time to enter Tianji building.
The reason is that, on his way here, he had a bad premonition, which would not appear out of thin air. It must be a kind of warning.
But it was a smooth sailing and no accident happened.
In his opinion, the accident must have been in Tianji building.
But he turned around in dahuangcheng and observed for a whole day. Tianji building was the same. He didn't let down his guard until this morning.
I come to Tianji building and plan to bring back my apprentice.
What I didn't expect was that as soon as I met him, I was casually told the truth by the owner of Tianji.
“I dare to ask you, who is the great power and why do you want to live in seclusion in dahuangcheng?”
Ren Qingtu asked softly.
To be able to detect his whereabouts, the owner may not be as simple as he thought.
“It's just interest.”
Li Yunza's tongue.
Although I don't want to stay here, Tianji building is here. What can I do?
“The mountain is poor, the water is evil, the aura is thin, and the progress of cultivation is slow. It's really not worthy of the status of the elder. If the elder doesn't dislike it, I would like to take the position of elder Keqing to welcome the elder to live in Daluo Jianzong.”
Ren Qingtu thought it over and asked tentatively.
Another time.
He has already communicated with his disciples. The strength of the elder is terrible, so Yang Qiu can't help it. It must be the peak of a saint.
Even the existence of sage power.
If they can win over the great Luo Jianzong, it will undoubtedly enhance their strength.
As for the disciple's suspicions that he was the great emperor, he didn't believe it at all. An emperor ruled the heavens, and there were countless strong men under his command. How could he live in seclusion here?
“Thank you for your kindness. I won't go to Daluo Jianzong. After all, the current situation of Daluo Jianzong is not very good…”
Li Yun said with a smile.
In front of him.
Ren Qingtu's data panel is floating quietly.
[Name: Ren Qingtu]
Strength: tianyuanjing peak (Lord level peak)
[faction: Daluo Jianzong]
[skill: Daluo sword code, meteorite sword formula]
[magic power: Xingyun chop, thousand shadows flying rainbow, thousand shadows breaking the sky, spirit sword nine heavy, sword moving heaven and earth, moon sweeping hand, six heavenly Gang, ten thousand swords returning to one, etc.]
[weapons: Purple Dragon shadow (Shengzhu level), Tianhe boat (Shengzhu level), Wanyan ancient mirror (Shengzhu level)… Etc.]
[current situation: because the patriarch of the sect is in a state of anxiety, worried about being discovered by the demon sect or other sects, the great luojianzong is false and real…]
[Click to expand more…]
A glance at Ren Qingtu's information.
In Li Yun's mind, he still appreciates Ren Qingtu. At the critical moment when the patriarch of zongmen is sitting down, he can go to the wasteland City himself.
It can be seen that for his apprentice, he is not like a person in the devil's way, but a tool man.
“What do you mean
Ren Qingtu frowned and said, “I can't understand you.”
“Didn't Lingtu tell you?There's nothing in the world I don't know! ”
Li Yun said with a smile.
“Well?”
Ren Qingtu turns around.
At this time.
Liu Chengxue brings over a cup of tea and puts it beside Ren Qingtu. He whispers:
“Master, drink tea.”
“Good.”
Ren Qingtu nods, takes a look at Liu Chengxue, and turns to Li Yun. He is full of doubts.
Do you?
What's the matter with you?
It's unlikely.
There are only a few people who know about it in Daluo Jianzong. Even some elders don't know about it. As for young disciples like Liu Chengxue, they don't know about it.
Maybe.
It's a different story.
But no matter what, it made him feel uneasy, as if he had been seen through.
He's on pins and needles here.
I wish I could leave here early.
side.
Liu Chengxue keeps making eyes at his master.
It was agreed yesterday.
Today, after entering Tianji building, she asked the owner if she had a chance to become a saint. But she didn't expect that her master didn't mention it after entering the building.
But she was in a hurry.
“I admire you, master, for your clever calculation…”
Ren Qingtu smiles and compliments. Then she stands up and says in a voice, “bad guys are not good tools. They have brought a lot of trouble to me. This fairy fruit is my compensation. Please accept it.”
“Easy to say.”
Li Yun took the fairy fruit with a smile and didn't say much.
It's a move of two people.
Look in Liu Chengxue's eyes, very puzzled.
Just now, the landlord has already hinted, why don't you ask?
“Apprentice, don't you say goodbye?You've been out so long, it's time to go back. ”
Ren Qingtu said in a deep voice.
“Ah?”
Liu Chengxue didn't respond for a moment.
Just now, the elder said that there is nothing in the world he doesn't know. My master didn't verify it himself. It's not in line with the master's character.
“Why?”
Ren Qingtu looked black and said in a deep voice, “do you still want to stay here and continue to disturb your predecessors?”
“No…”
Liu Chengxue defends.
“Not what?”
Ren Qingtu is not happy.
I'm a student. I used to be fine. How can I challenge myself today?
“Yang Qiu of Jiuyou demon sect is going to become a saint!”
Liu Chengxue heart a horizontal, said aloud*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 22 is right again（Reward plus change)
 
“Well?”
Ren Qingtu frowned.
Is Yang Qiu going to be a saint?
It's kind of incredible.
Yang Qiu knows that the elder of Jiuyou demon sect, strictly speaking, is of the same generation as him. When they were young, they fought each other. Yang Qiu has never been his opponent.
How can it be that at this moment, Yang Qiu is one step ahead of himself?
Who believes it when it's said?
You know, they have not become saints at present. How can a Yang Qiu be virtuous?
“Don't talk nonsense, disciple.”
Ren Qingtu reprimanded.
“If it's bullshit, master, just ask the elder.”
Liu Chengxue said anxiously.
“Master…”
Ren Qingtu turns around, looks at Li Yun and asks, “what the bad guy said just now, but really?”
“Nature is serious.”
Li Yun nodded his head and said faintly: “the chance of his becoming a saint is still my direction.”
Seeing that Ren Qingtu wanted to go just now, he intended to stop him. Unexpectedly, Liu Chengxue was a step faster than him. Now it seems that he doesn't have to stop him.
“This… Also can instruct?”
Ren Qingtu is speechless.
It's exaggerating.
It's better to point out the way for Yang Qiu to become a saint, but it's unrealistic to give him a chance to become a saint.
“Before you come, I think your apprentice has told you all about Tianji building.”
Li Yun was noncommittal and said slowly, “believe it or not, it all depends on you. After all, Yang Qiu Chengsheng is not a good thing for you, Daluo Jianzong.”
“Master, what does that mean?”
Ren Qingtu frowned and said in a deep voice, “my daruo Jianzong has been standing for millions of years. It has a profound foundation. How can a saint threaten my daruo Jianzong?”
“Is it?”
Li Yun said with a smile: “a saint really can't shake the foundation of Daluo Jianzong, but what if the Daluo Jianzong at this moment is not the Daluo Jianzong in the past?”
“What you said is too serious.”
Ren Qingtu arched his hand slightly and said: “the Daluo Jianzong is not a small family. It has been brilliant for millions of years, and there will be no twists and turns.”
Ren Qingtu is very confident.
But they are not strong enough.
People in my family know about my family. The loss of the backbone of Daluo Jianzong is equivalent to the loss of more than half of his fighting power. The Jiuyou demon sect has not only not lost his strength, but also added a saint.
This is not a good thing for Daluo Jianzong.
The two sects are not far away from each other. There are often some frictions between them on weekdays.
From Liu Chengxue's killing Du qianshang, we can see the clue.
If Jiuyou demon sect finds his own card, I'm afraid that in a few days, a large number of Jiuyou demon sect experts will gather at the Mountain Gate of Daluo Jianzong!
At that time.
Whether the great Luo Jianzong can survive or not is a matter of two opinions.
“If you have nothing else to do, I'll leave.”
Ren Qingtu said in a deep voice.
Daruo Jianzong is in danger now. He has to find several allies in advance. It's better to attract several holy places. When daruo Jianzong is in danger, whenever there is a holy place to help.
They all survived the disaster.
“When you step out of this door and come in again next time, the price you have to pay is not comparable to today.”
Li Yun was ready to make up his spare time. He picked up the tea and sipped it gently.
“It seems that there is something in my words.”
Ren Qingtu just raised his leg and finally took it back.
“Li advises you that it's better to ask others than yourself…”
Li Yun shakes his head and glances at Ren Qingtu. There is a sound in his mouth: “tut Tut, I'm afraid most people don't want to go through this muddy water for such a big thing as the demise of a clan.”
“Besides, you can find allies, so can Jiuyou demon sect.”
“Well?”
Ren Qingtu was astonished.
How is that possible?
How could he know what I was thinking?
Mind reading?
He's good at it?
Or am I in some kind of magic?
Ren Qingtu was confused. The idea that he had just transferred in his mind was immediately told by the owner of Tianji. It's unbelievable.
“It's not mind reading, it's not his mind, you're not in the magic.”
Li Yun stood up, stretched a waist, said: “Li said, in this world, anything that happens, I know!”
“Including… You, the great Luo Jianzong, have just taken the place of the patriarch of the clan!”
“What
Ren Qingtu's face changed greatly.
He has always been calm, this moment, no longer taut.
The biggest weakness of our family.
It's hard to be calm when people say it so easily.
Once it gets out.
The hundreds of thousands of disciples of Daluo sword sect, as well as the millions of years of inheritance, are likely to turn into ashes in one day.
“You should understand that the alliance is based on the equal strength of each other. If the orthodox sect knows that the great Luo Jianzong's strength is greatly damaged, do you think they are more likely to lend a helping hand or…”
“What's the possibility of falling into the well?”
Li Yun said with a smile.
In this world, although there are positive and evil, how many faithful men and women are there that can stand up?
Daluo Jianzong has been handed down for millions of years.
As long as you are an ambitious clan, you will be very greedy.
“Master…”
side.
Liu Chengxue also couldn't believe it. After a long time, she raised her head slightly and asked in a low voice:
“My grandfather, his old man… Is he really sitting on the throne?”
Ren Qingtu's face turned white and said nothing.
See that.
Liu Chengxue, don't you understand?
This time, you are right*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 23 what's the difficulty（Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
 
“Master, what do you want?”
Ren Qingtu said in a deep voice.
At this moment, his face is not very good-looking.
The biggest secret of one's own family is known by an outsider, and anyone will be worried.
In case of exposure.
Daruo Jianzong is over.
Before, he had thought of killing people, but this idea, as soon as it appeared, was snuffed out by him, not to mention that this elder can see through other people's minds.
Even in terms of strength, you may not be someone else's opponent.
As for turning around and leaving
Just now, he still has this confidence, but now he has no confidence at all.
“Li is not threatening you.”
Li Yun said faintly.
“Not a threat?”
Ren Qingtu was stunned.
Make your own arrangements clear and state your interests, so that you all think that daruo Jianzong is going to die. Isn't that a threat?
Does this master want the lion to open his mouth?
Thinking of this, Ren Qingtu felt cold all over.
Even if the elder wanted to dig a piece of meat from the body of Daluo Jianzong, he didn't seem to be able to do it. He had the handle in other people's hands.
I can't even resist.
“Li is trying to show you a clear way.”
Li Yun stepped forward two steps and said as he walked: “now the great Luo Jianzong is still there. You still have a way out. When the disaster comes, you are thinking about turning over. That's a big price!”
It's a natural opportunity for a clan to survive. The value of the news is estimated by Li Yun to make Da Luo jianzonghua bankrupt.
It's better to kill yourself while Ren Qingtu is in front of you.
“I don't know what my predecessors mean by” Ming Lu ”
Ren Qingtu is suspicious.
“It depends on what you want.”
Li Yun said.
“Master, I know everything. As long as I have money, I can buy anything here!”
side.
Liu Chengxue came to assist at the right time.
Li Yun looks at Liu Chengxue with satisfaction. He has not entertained you in vain these two days. He knows to say a good word for me.
“I…”
Ren Qingtu wanted to talk and stopped. After thinking for a while, he quickly said, “can you find a way to let Da Luo Jianzong return to his former glory?”
“Why is that difficult?”
Li Yun said calmly.
At the most glorious time, there was not a great emperor. Today, there are not even any emperor soldiers. Just tell them the location of the great emperor's tomb.
then.
Daluo Jianzong sent someone to dig it out.
It's not only emperor soldiers.
Good luck, you can get a copy of the emperor's Sutra!
Their overall strength will naturally surpass the most brilliant time in the past!
But the problem is.
When Ren Qingtu came here alone, it was a big question whether he could afford to buy the things he was carrying.
“Please tell me clearly!”
Ren Qingtu said quickly.
Li Yun didn't speak.
Why is everyone like this?
Open your mouth and let yourself be clear?
I think the news comes from strong wind?
“Shifu, if you want to buy news from your predecessors, you need to exchange it at the same price. Otherwise, your predecessors won't tell you. Yang Qiu bought news from your predecessors.”
Liu Chengxue explained in a voice.
“I see.”
Ren Qingtu suddenly realized.
Li Yun stood aside.
At this moment, I do not know why, he looked at Liu Chengxue, more and more pleasing to the eye, in the past did not find that this girl will come!
Always at the right time, say the right words!
If Ren Qingtu wants to, he can keep it.
It doesn't matter if you're qualified. It's not hard for countless resources to be smashed down and finally become a great emperor. After all, a lot of waste materials can take off by chance.
Liu Chengxue is a qualified person, and he helps her to open the door. It's not too much to be an emperor.
“Master, how much will it cost to let Da Luo Jianzong return to his former glory?”
Ren Qingtu asked.
“Well…”
Li Yun pondered for a while and said, “it should be enough to sell most of the great Luo Jianzong.”
Li Yun can estimate this kind of news without asking the system.
“Er…”
Ren Qingtu's face is stagnant.
The present Daluo Jianzong is already like this. After selling half of them, it is estimated that he will not even be able to enter the ancestral hall. He is the sinner of the whole Jianzong.
“Cough.”
Ren Qingtu coughed softly and said, “I don't know if you can help a certain elder of Jianzong to break through the great holy land?”
The great holy land.
That is the realm under the emperor.
This kind of person is almost the low card of a holy land.
One death is a great loss.
Looking at Ren Qingtu, their ancestors should be in this realm.
“Yes.”
Li Yun nodded and said faintly, “you go back and get the weapons used by seven or eight sage kings, plus some holy land skills, and Li will help you fulfill your wish.”
“Seven… Seven or eight?Do you need to add the Holy Land skill? ”
Ren Qingtu is confused.
Don't you think it's Chinese cabbage?
Who has so many saints?
The weapons used by the saints are valuable enough. The weapons of the sage king are even more precious. Every one of them has a price but no market. Taking any one of Ren Qingtu will be painful for a long time.
As for seven or eight.
If he takes his front foot, he will be crushed to death by the elder of Daluo sword sect.
Even if he is a leader, he can't regard Jianzong as his own back garden.
Ren Qingtu looked down at his storage ring and touched it without any trace. Until now, he deeply understood that he was also a poor man.
In Tianji building, I can't even buy a piece of news.
“Master, what is the value of sanctification?”
Ren Qingtu retreats to the second place.
Yang Qiu can buy the way to become a saint. There's no reason why he can't afford it by himself*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 24 is it not beautiful to kill two birds with one stone（Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
 
“Sanctification?”
Li Yun smiles.
Sure enough.
As long as people in the cultivation world can still breathe, their dreams have something to do with their strength.
Almost everyone wants to be stronger.
Ren Qingtu is no exception.
Li Yun opened the system and inquired about the method of becoming a saint.
WOW!
A large list of them appeared.
It was many times more than the last time when Yang Qiu asked.
After all.
Yang Qiu has additional conditions, but also to expel the demons.
But Ren Qingtu didn't, he just became a saint.
Page by page, to the last few pages, Li Yun eyes a Lin, he saw a familiar opportunity, above impressively written three big words.
Blue water cliff!
This chance is still here!
Bishuiya is left by an ancient sage. It not only has the chance to become a saint, but also has the treasure to get rid of the demons.
At present, this opportunity has proved that Yang Qiu has not achieved the most important thing.
“That's interesting.”
Li Yun rubbed his chin and closed the search page.
Stop searching!
There are ready-made, but also spend Tianji points for what?
Every time, I give the big head to the system and leave the small head. Isn't that working for the system?
As a middleman, what's wrong with earning a price difference?
That's reasonable. All right.
After all.
I still carry the power of the scourge.
As for Yang Qiu and Ren Qingtu, it depends on their own luck that they can become saints.
Another chance was born. Didn't thousands of big men rob it that time?
This time.
It's only two people. It's good.
No one will lose a half chance.
“Ren Zhangjiao…”
Li Yun returned to his senses and said with a smile, “the way to become a saint depends on whether you can afford the price.”
“How much is the value, sir?”
Ren Qingtu asked.
I don't know why. As soon as this sentence was uttered, he suddenly felt cold and had a bad premonition.
“It's not expensive!”
Li Yun smilingly stretched out five fingers, shook in the void, and said: “five holy weapons!”
Before.
Yang Qiu took out a holy Lord weapon, worth 8000 Tianji points.
At present, Li Yun has five weapons of the Lord's level, with nearly 40000 points. In his opinion, they are fair and fair, and the old and the young are not deceived.
It's not a golden girl.
Both first-hand news and second-hand news are worth the price.
After all.
Between Yang Qiu and Ren Qingtu, they still want a bowl of water.
“Ah?”
Ren Qingtu was stunned.
Five?
How expensive is a piece of news?
This thing, can't eat, can't use, and is not a living saint. How can it be so valuable?
“Is Ren Zhangjiao expensive?”
Li Yun glanced at Ren Qingtu and said, “if you miss this opportunity and want to break through the realm of saints, it's impossible for at least hundreds of years.”
“It's hundreds of years, but anything can happen!”
“I don't mean that…”
Ren Qingtu quickly waved his hand and said in a voice: “I just heard what the villain said. Yang Qiu also bought a chance to become a saint here?”
“Not bad.”
Li Yun nodded.
There's nothing to hide about that.
“Where is Yang Qiu now?Is it sanctified
Ren Qingtu asked.
“He went to the blue water cliff, and now he has not become a saint. He should be getting rid of the demons. When he gets rid of the demons, he will become a saint soon.”
Li Yun said faintly.
“Blue water Cliff…”
Ren Qingtu said.
This place name is very strange. I haven't heard of it.
It's estimated that it's not in this area. Maybe it's the name of a small cave.
“I dare to ask you, master, where is this chance
Ren Qingtu asked again.
“It's also blue water cliff.”
Li Yun said with a smile.
“Well???”
Ren Qingtu had a black line. He said in a low voice: “I don't know how to say that there are two ways to become saints in the blue water cliff.”
“No
“There is only one,” Li said
For a piece of news, sold to two people, he did not feel embarrassed.
“Master, what does that mean?”
Ren Qingtu is not happy.
I used several holy Lord weapons and bought a chance I don't know if I can get it?
They are Yangqiu, but they are already on the blue water cliff.
I'm not sure if I can catch up with the hot ones.
In case I go by myself.
What if Yang Qiu becomes a saint?
Thousands of miles to send the head?
A leader at the top of the saint level and a demon elder at the beginning of the saint can figure out what will happen when they meet.
“Mr. Li can assure you that the way of becoming a saint is still there. Yang Qiu has not become a saint. After you go, you still have a chance.”
Li Yun stopped for a moment and said again, “in other words, you Daluo Jianzong and Jiuyou devil Zong are enemies. If you snatch the opportunity from Yang Qiu, won't you not only attack your opponent, but also enhance your strength?”
“Isn't it beautiful to kill two birds with one stone?”
Ren Qingtu
That's a good point. I'm speechless.
“Master, I thought for a moment…”
Ren Qingtu pondered for a moment and spoke slowly.
But before he finished, he was interrupted by Li Yun.
“Why?”
Li Yun frowned and said, “can't you see the news?If so, I can change it for you, but the price is not good. ”
“No, no, no!”
Ren Qingtu shook his head and said: “I don't mean that, but I want to ask the elder, can this second-hand news be cheaper?”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 25 after I become a saint
 
“Cheaper?”
Li Yun looks at Ren Qingtu in surprise.
Unexpectedly, this guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes also learned to bargain.
however……
It's not that it can't be cheap.
After all.
At the beginning, Yang Qiu still needed to get rid of the demons. The natural value was a little more expensive.
At present, Ren Qingtu doesn't need second-hand information. Most of the benefits are taken by Yang Qiu. He is selling 40000 Tianji points. It's really a bit inhuman.
“Originally, Li planned to have a bowl of water level, but he and Ren Zhangjiao were as good as before at first sight, so he would not need a holy weapon.”
Li Yun stretched out four fingers and said:
“We can't have less than four holy weapons.”
“Four…”
Ren Qingtu took a deep breath.
This value is expensive enough. He has it, but he can't give it all.
“Master, there are four holy Lord weapons on my lower body, but the purple dragon shadow is the magic weapon of my life. I can't give it to outsiders. Can I replace it with other items?”
Ren Qingtu asked.
“As long as it's equivalent.”
Li Yun said softly.
“That's good.”
Ren Qingtu thought for a moment. With a wave of his hand, four light groups appeared in the air, three holy weapons and a bottle of elixir.
“This is the Huitian pill. As long as there is one breath, it can be saved. Even if the meridians of the whole body are crushed, it can reshape the meridians, but it is only useful for those below the realm of saints.”
Ren Qingtu explained and asked: “in the view of the predecessors, can this bottle of pills offset a holy Lord weapon?”
“System.”
Li Yun did not respond at the first time, but asked the system in his heart.
“How much is this bottle of Huitian pill worth?”
Ten Huitian pills: can be exchanged for 7800 Tianji points
Hear the positive response from the system.
Li Yun smiles. He nods with satisfaction and says:
“Naturally.”
“The blue water Cliff
Ren Qingtu asked eagerly.
“Easy to say.”
Li Yun directly took out a jade slip and threw it to Ren Qingtu. He said, “the blue water cliff is in the baiduan mountains. This jade slip records the method of breaking the array. If you go in with the jade slip, I guarantee you can get the chance safely.”
“Thank you, master.”
Ren Qingtu took over the jade slips and gave a salute.
Then.
Looking at Liu Chengxue, he sighed and said, “I'm afraid you can't take me to baiduan mountain range, because I'm living in Tianji building for a while
“When I come back, I will take you back to zongmen.”
“Yes, sir.”
Liu Chengxue nodded and said.
She has seen everything just now. When her Master goes to baiduan mountains this time, he will definitely fight against Yang Qiu. They are at the same level. It's hard to say whether they will win or lose.
After all, Yang Qiu is not weak.
It's really inconvenient to take her there.
“Master, I've been taking care of you for some time.”
“No problem.”
Li Yun said strangely.
This scene.
In his opinion, it means that Ren Qingtu is setting up a flag.
Generally speaking, after coming back, it seems that no one can come back
“I'm relieved to hear from you.”
Ren Qingtu chuckles. He glances at the jade slips in his hand and turns to leave. As soon as he walks out of the gate of Tianji building, his figure disappears.
……
Baiduan mountains.
In the secret.
“Boom!”
There was a loud noise.
A great figure, slowly stand up, hair splashing, Qi and blood like a dragon, running through the sky and the earth, power like Wang Yang in general turbulent.
Terrifying evil spirit, sweeping all directions!
Yang Qiu's hands are on his back. His eyes are as bright as electricity. He looks like a demon lord. His magic power is like a prison. He is terrifying, rolling the sky. He is powerful enough to make people tremble.
“The evil spirit that has troubled me for hundreds of years has finally been eliminated today!”
“Ha ha ha ha!”
Yang Qiu laughs wildly, contented!
Taking Tianqing ethereal herb not only dispels the demons, but also makes his platform clear.
In the years to come, it's almost impossible for the demons to appear on him. Even some illusions will be extremely difficult to shake his mind.
“I didn't expect that after a thousand years, many of my contemporaries were fighting with each other. In the end, I was the first to take the most critical step!”
Yang Qiu was full of spirit and a jade slip appeared in his hand.
According to the jade slips.
There are two killing formations here!
Before he broke one, he got the sky green ethereal grass.
After the next battle.
It must be the law of sanctification.
Tianji landlord, such a person with integrity, will not cheat him!
Yang Qiu clenched the jade slip and sneered. He thought to himself, “when I become a saint, I have to sit in the position of Jiuyou Zhangjiao!”
The evil way is different from the right way.
They have only one rule, which is to respect their strength.
Everything is snatched by our own strength.
If you have the strength, you can grab the position of the teacher in charge. If you don't have the strength, even if you become the teacher in charge, you won't be able to sit firmly, and you won't be able to control your brothers.
It's not like there are so many rules.
“There's also Dalao Zhangjiao. It's time to settle our old accounts!The old and the new will be avenged together in the future! ”
Yang Qiu muttered to himself.
original.
Ren Qingtu, the little brother, also chased and killed himself.
If it wasn't for his own destiny, he would have been completely defeated that time.
After a thousand years.
His apprentice died in the hands of Ren Qingtu's Apprentice again. At this moment, the relationship between the two became bigger and bigger, and there was almost no possibility to resolve it.
When you become a saint, you will become the leader of Jiuyou sect.
Stand in front of Ren Qingtu.
I want to come.
His expression must be very nice*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 26 what a good man!
 
Baiduan mountains.
A streamer breaks through the air.
Ren Qingtu came quickly. The time he spent was shorter by Yang Qiu, and he arrived in an hour or so.
This is due to his way of cultivation.
Jian Xiuben is good at speed and attack power.
At the same level of competition, he can almost throw Yang Qiu out for a whole street.
“Is that it?”
Ren Qingtu glanced at the bottom.
Yellow sand everywhere, desolate everywhere.
Within hundreds of thousands of miles, I couldn't even see a single person.
“This…”
Ren Qingtu's face sank, but he didn't say much. As the leader of a clan, he was good at nourishing qi.
what's more.
He doesn't believe in people like Tianji Louzhu.
He will cheat a younger generation for several holy weapons.
“Hum!”
Ren Qingtu put up his sword finger and drew in the void.
“Bang!”
The light of the sword burst out, and the light of the sword soared to the sky. The whole void was shaking. The great light of the sword covered the sky and the sun, and interwoven the great road and the earth.
“Boom!”
The light of the sword swept by.
It's like the Milky way falling to the ground, penetrating the void.
A huge killing array reappeared in the world. Countless red blood swords dyed the boundless earth Yin red, as if soaked in blood.
“The magic array distorts the space, and there is a killing array behind it!”
Ren Qingtu's eyes brightened. He held the jade slips tightly in his hand, and his heart became excited.
See this scene.
Most of his mind relaxed.
The master of Tianji is right. There is a way to become a saint!
“Yang Qiu entered the battle several days earlier than I did. With his strength and the help of the master, this killing battle will not trap him. Maybe…”
Ren Qingtu glances at the killing array. He doesn't want to stop. According to the method of breaking the array recorded in the jade slips, he rushes towards the depth of the array.
Time doesn't wait.
He stayed one more moment.
Yang Qiucheng is more likely to be a saint.
As long as Yang Qiu becomes a saint.
Even if it is the first time to enter the holy land, the realm is not stable.
It's not something you can deal with. It's the crushing of the realm. It's not the strength that can make up for it.
At a low level, Ren Qingtu still has the confidence to fight beyond his level, but at a high level, he will continue to fight beyond his level. That is to say, he is just looking for death and can go to this step.
Who was not a genius when he was young?
Two quarters of an hour later.
Poof!
The void is twisted.
Ren Qingtu broke the first killing array.
Came to a cave.
Rich aura swept over, let Ren Qingtu the whole person are on cloud nine, many days of hard work, at this moment, clean up.
“What a Wonderland!”
Ren Qingtu's eyes are bright.
If you look around, you can see that there are spiritual grasses swaying in the wind everywhere. This cave is comparable to a small part of their medicine field!
Even more than a few.
After all.
The medicine field of Daluo Jianzong is dedicated to the whole clan. It is impossible for a certain spirit grass to grow for tens of millions of years.
“Big money!”
Ren Qingtu is very excited.
This moment.
The respect for the owner of Tianji building is like a continuous stream of rivers and seas, although the predecessors said that they only help him become a saint, not help his great Luo Jianzong rebuild his glory.
But secretly, he sent a field of medicine.
What a good elder. I misunderstood him at the beginning.
I really shouldn't!
“Why?”
At this time.
Ren Qingtu's eyebrows wrinkled, and with a light sound, he took out his big hand. In the void, he caught a wisp of black breath.
“Evil spirit?”
“It seems that Yang Qiu once stayed here!”
Ren Qingtu glanced around, but he didn't find Yang Qiu. Finally, his eyes fell on the depth of the medicine field, where there was a big array.
“It seems that Yang Qiu is going to get the Dharma of sanctification. I can't delay!”
Ren Qingtu's heart is tight, his steps are raised, and he catches up quickly.
……
On the other side.
Yang Qiu, holding the jade slips, strolls leisurely in the array.
Anyway, I'm alone here.
Even if you stay for 1000 years, 10000 years will be fine.
and.
There is plenty of aura here. There lived a saint in that year. In terms of environment and aura concentration, he was even better than his cave in Jiuyou devil sect.
Let him have some don't want to go back.
“It seems that this killing array is much better than the one outside. Even if the sage peak comes in, it may fall.”
Yang Qiu stood in the array, commenting.
The array on the outside is terrible enough. The one on the inside is stronger. If you move out, it will make countless people excited.
You know.
Some small clans, their mountain protection array, may not be as strong as this!
“This array covers hundreds of miles, so it can be called a big array. If you take it out and buy it…”
Yang Qiu's eyes twinkled.
With such an array left by ancient times, it is estimated that countless sects will have to break their heads for it.
Especially the clan which has not enough inside information.
Sell an array to a sect. Just thinking about it makes Yang Qiu excited. The sect is much richer than a practitioner.
They can pull out a lot of good things.
“The owner of Tianji is really a good man!”
Yang Qiu felt that when he went out after becoming a saint, he had to send some thoughts first, for nothing else, just for the sake of the landlord.
I should express myself.
If you don't have a landlord, you can't get rid of your demons. How dare you think about becoming a saint*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 27 a little test
 
“Why?”
In the battle.
Ren Qingtu's figure appears. He stands in the void, his eyes looking down.
Not far from him.
Yang Qiu, dressed in a black robe, was standing on the earth, holding a jade slip in one hand and touching the array pattern in the other. He was touching and muttering to himself.
Obviously we are studying this killing array.
Looking at his breath, he is still at the peak of the Lord and has not yet stepped into the realm of saints.
“And the good thing?”
Ren Qingtu's eyes brightened and his mind became active.
After Yang Qiu entered the secret place, he didn't take the chance to become a saint first, but he had the leisure to study the array.
Since you're so obsessed with research.
Then you can't blame me!
Ren Qingtu gathered his breath and quietly walked around from the distance of Yangqiu. This is the killing array. We must not disturb Yangqiu.
otherwise.
If two people fight here, both will die.
This killing array, however, does not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.
In a quarter of an hour.
Ren Qingtu took the lead in coming out of the array.
In front of him, there is a mountain peak. On the mountain peak, a huge light floats, like a strong sun, blooming with thousands of brilliance and the power of saints.
“Sages inherit!”
Ren Qingtu's eyes are hot. So far away, he feels that the realm he has been unable to break through for a long time has begun to loosen. If he merges it
There is no doubt that I will immediately step into the realm of saints!
“Whew!”
Ren Qingtu moves at his feet, turns into a streamer and comes to the top of the mountain.
Standing at the top of the peak, Ren Qingtu's breath gradually becomes stronger and stronger, and becomes more and more loose in the bottleneck of the saint's peak.
It seems that with a little effort, we can make a breakthrough.
“Not yet.”
Ren Qingtu glances around and finally looks at the direction of the killing array. Yang Qiu may come out at any time. If he comes out, he will see himself breaking through.
That picture, I dare not imagine.
The leader of the great Luo sword sect was killed by the elder of Jiuyou demon sect in the process of cultivation. When the news gets out, the great Luo sword sect doesn't have to mix in the cultivation world.
Ren Qingtu thinks about it and finds out an array disk from the storage ring.
This is an array.
It's from the master of array. As long as you activate the array on the array disk, you can immediately form a large array. The advantage is that it's easy to carry.
The disadvantage is that the power is small, the coverage area is small, and it won't last long.
But in this case, it should be no problem to cover the top of the mountain and block the Yangqiu for a moment.
Ren Qingtu turns to confirm again.
See Yang Qiu still not come out.
He held up the array disk in his palm and poured infinite truth into it.
With the sound of “buzz”, the array disk was shocked, and the mysterious lines on it lit up, sketching out a strange pattern. Finally, it turned into a large array and buckled down.
The top of the whole mountain, all wrapped in it.
After confirming that the array is safe.
Ren Qingtu sat under the light group and entered into the state of cultivation. Above his head, the light group went up and down, and the light poured into his four limbs.
With more and more Guanghua falling, Ren Qingtu's momentum is becoming stronger and stronger.
……
After a while.
Yang Qiu, who has studied the array for a long time, came out of the array with a lonely look on his face.
“Alas.”
Yang Qiu sighed.
“It's worthy of being a saint's array. I still can't understand it with the highest strength of my lord level. It's almost impossible to copy it completely.”
“It seems that it's impossible for me to rely on my personal ability except for the guidance of the owner of Tianji.”
Looking back at the array again, Yang Qiu shook his head slightly.
Their Jiuyou demon sect has a lot of research on the way of array. A core disciple can set up a simplified version of the five demons devouring the sky array, which can be seen from this.
As an elder, his knowledge of array is more profound.
But even so, I still can't see through the original appearance of this ancient array.
“I think that the sage of the evil way is also predestined with me. I can get his inheritance. After I become a saint, I think I can go further in the way of array!”
Yang Qiu thought so.
The person who can lay such an array must have been a master of array in his lifetime.
Just looking at his array technique, Yang Qiu felt that he had been in love with each other for a long time.
“The sage lived in ancient times. After countless years, under the guidance of the owner of Tianji, I came here to get the chance. Is it not the will of heaven?”
Yang Qiu felt that there seemed to be an invisible palm leading him to this place.
A combination of factors.
Today.
He should be sanctified!
Turning around, Yang Qiu looked into the distance and saw that there was only one peak, thousands of feet high. At the top of the peak, there were clouds.
It's like a fairyland.
Most of the mountains are covered by thick fog.
“Oh?”
Seeing this scene, Yang Qiu showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, “I never thought that there was another cave here.”
He came up step by step from the foot of the mountain. Before he came to the thick fog, he stretched out his hand, felt it inside, and then withdrew it.
“There is an array here.”
“Strange!”
“How can this array be so much weaker than those two outside?”
“Could it be that…”
“The sage thought that the two killing arrays were still not enough, and finally set such a small test?”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 28 a sword mender
 
Yang Qiu was puzzled.
In his hand, the jade slips emerge, and the divine sense probes into them and takes a close look at the contents.
After a long time.
Taking back the divine consciousness, Yang Qiu's eyes became more and more confused.
“I haven't even mentioned this array. Have you figured out that this array can't stop me?”
Yang Qiu muttered to himself.
He stood outside and looked at it for a while. In his mind, he had confirmed that this array, at most, was a holy power, which could block him for a moment, but could not trap him.
If he wants to, he can destroy the array violently.
In this way, it saves time and effort, and does not waste much time.
But
Think of it as a test left by saints.
In the future, I may also take this place as another cave.
Yang Qiu hesitated.
It's easy to destroy an array. It's not good to hurt flowers and plants.
After all.
In the future, this is our own territory.
“All right.”
Yang Qiu sighed and said, “since it's the test left by the sage, I'll show you some means. It's just a saint level array. Even if I don't break the array violently, I can still walk through it!”
There's no one here anyway.
Yang Qiu himself is not in a hurry. He just studied the killing array of saints for a long time. Now it's time for his hands to itch. Unexpectedly, a master level array was sent to him.
It's really a timely help.
When Yang Qiu stepped into the array, the fog rolled, and the dense fog gathered in front of him. Even the divine consciousness was oppressed, and he couldn't get out too far.
“Interesting.”
Yang Qiu nodded.
I approve of this kind of array arrangement.
He took a few steps forward, whew, a sword light came, he grasped it in his hand and crushed it.
“This array technique…”
There was a trace of doubt in Yang Qiu's eyes. He took a close look at his feet and found many patterns crisscross the earth.
“Weird.”
Yang Qiu spits out two words.
This array arrangement technique is obviously written by the master of array in the world. Why did it appear in an ancient cave?
I meditated for a long time.
Yang Qiu was shocked and murmured, “is it true that the master of this cave used to be a wizard of array?”
A man from ancient times can create the modern array technique.
This kind of talent is amazing!
If it comes out, many people who claim to be the master of array will be ashamed.
What they have achieved today.
In countless years ago, someone has done it!
even to the extent that……
I still keep the array until now!
With the deepening, Yang Qiu's exclamation did not stop.
If I didn't see it with my own eyes.
It's hard to imagine that this formation and the other two killing formations were created by the same person. The style has changed a lot!
It's like two completely different people.
“It's unbelievable. If I hadn't known anyone else, I would have mistakenly thought that this was a formation left here by an outsider!”
Yang Qiu said with admiration.
One step deeper into the array again, a ray of sage's power is transmitted through the array.
“Oh?”
Feeling this power, Yang Qiu looked happy: “is this going to pass the array test?”
From here, you can feel the holy power. The inheritance left by the sage is very important. Even the array can penetrate. If the sage is still alive.
It must be a big man!
Thinking that he was about to become a saint, Yang Qiu quickened his pace.
As he went deeper and deeper, the sage's power became heavier and heavier. In the end, he felt a little bit of difficulty.
“Is this Saint still alive?”
Yang Qiu frowned.
This kind of pressure is too powerful.
and.
It's still growing fast.
It seems that a saint is waking up, which makes him hardly dare to think about it. If an ancient sage lives to the present, his strength
I think it's terrible!
After going deep into the array again for a while, the holy power is mixed with a trace of sword spirit. It is extremely fierce and makes people sweat. It seems that it is locked by a magic sword.
“The sword is so pure…”
Yang qiuza's tongue.
He thought that he knew enough about the ancient sage, but at present, he didn't know enough.
That sage is still a swordsman!
After walking the array, I also want to build a sword. Both roads have become saints. Such talent
I can't imagine.
If you specialize in one, I'm afraid it's enough to become an emperor.
Even if we can't become an emperor, it's not a big problem to be an emperor.
“No!”
As if he had noticed something, Yang Qiu felt the meaning of the sword carefully. He murmured: “I seem to be a little familiar with the meaning of the sword…”
“I seem to have seen it before!”
After thinking for a moment, Yang Qiu suddenly realized and said in a deep voice:
“Da Luo Jian Zong!”
The voice dropped.
“Boom” a loud bang, a long sword, thousands of feet long, through the clouds and the moon, through the void, broken the array, rushed to the nine clouds, shocked the whole world.
“Sonorous!”
The sword roared in the sky.
With baiduan mountain as the center, in a circle of millions of miles, ten thousand swords bow down and wail, as if they were worshiping a sage in the sword*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 29 I'm curious, too
 
In the little cave.
The sword is shining.
An ancient and simple sword turns into an ancient sacred mountain, which is filled with the powerful power of saints. It is like a wave sweeping all over the world.
It's a combination of sword spirit.
Terrible!
In front of the sword, an immortal shadow of the great shore emerged from the empty sky, standing on the clouds, like an Immortal King!
The attitude of being proud of the past and the present, one person dominating the past and the nine days makes everything in the world lose its color.
“Lying trough!”
At the foot of the mountain.
Yang Qiu looked up at the sky with a look of amazement.
“Da Luo Zhang Jiao, Ren Qingtu!”
“When did he come?”
Yang Qiu is going to be crazy. It's clear that he is about to become a saint. How can someone become a saint first?
Do you?
Take another look at the array on the top of the mountain.
Yang Qiu's face turned red and his anger rose in his chest. He didn't know what had happened?
Feelings.
The last array is not left by ancient sages.
It's Ren Qingtu who deliberately set up this array.
I want to stop myself.
And I don't care about myself.
It's so stupid!
If you break the array with violence, you may be able to prevent Ren Qingtu from succeeding in breaking through the pass, but at this time, it's too late.
Ren Qingtu has been completely sanctified!
“Liu Chengxue!”
Yang Qiu is trying to squeeze out three words.
He will not forget why he came to dahuangcheng and why he met the owner of Tianji.
The original of all this lies in his disciples.
Liu Chengxue is Ren Qingtu's Apprentice.
Naturally.
Ren Qingtu's appearance in dahuangcheng is also reasonable.
Maybe.
Ren Qingtu also bought the news from his predecessors, so he kept on coming and became a saint in front of himself.
“Miscalculation!”
Yang Qiu's eyes are empty.
In the end, Liu Chengxue was missed.
If you do not do anything after entering the array, and first put all the most important resources in your hands, now you may have become a saint, right?
Think of it here.
Yang Qiu's heart is dripping blood.
“Ren Qingtu has become a saint. It's not suitable to stay here for a long time. If he wakes up and finds my trace…”
Yang Qiu shivered.
Jiuyou demon sect and Daluo sword sect are enemies behind them. They are just the same level before. If you really want to fight, you won't be afraid of each other.
But there's no problem escaping.
But now it's different.
Ren Qingtu has become a saint. With one look in his eyes, he can hurt himself badly.
There is absolutely no chance of winning against the previous Qing Tu!
“I'll buy another chance to become a saint. It's up to you to settle today's affairs in the future!”
Yang Qiu gave a low roar.
Then quickly turned away.
……
When Ren Qingtu became a saint.
Hundreds of thousands of miles around baiduan mountain range, countless practitioners are watching here nervously.
The holy land of ChiYan.
This is a holy land not far from baiduan mountains.
The red flame Lord wears a red robe. His hair and eyebrows are all like a beating flame. His whole body sends out a burning breath, which distorts the void.
With his hands on his back, he looked at the direction of the baiduan mountains, and his eyes were very dignified.
“Da Luo Jian Yi!”
The holy master of ChiYan murmured, “is it Ren Qingtu?”
“In the past, I didn't win or lose the battle with him. I didn't think that he was one step ahead of us and stepped into the realm of saints!”
“But…”
The red flame Lord looked at the sky sword, and his eyes showed the color of thinking.
“When one sect breaks through the holy land, it is not in the sect, but in the wilderness. I'm afraid there's something fishy about it!”
This is very problematic.
Which leader is not well prepared when he wants to break through the sage?
Not in the wilderness.
Inside the clan, they are worried that if the protection is not tight enough, they will be taken advantage of. If they are not careful, they will be disturbed when they break through, and that life will be over.
If it's light, it's useless. If it's heavy, it's fatal.
Ren Qingtu has practiced for more than a thousand years, and he can't help but understand this.
But even so, he still chose to break through in the wilderness, but also successfully entered the realm of saints, which can have a big problem.
This is usually the case.
They can't be suppressed by cultivation. We must find a place to break through right away.
The situation that can make people's accomplishments soar and can't be suppressed must be a chance!
“Somebody
The Lord of ChiYan spoke faintly.
“Lord, what can I do for you?”
A dark shadow floated from a distance and came to the Lord of ChiYan silently. A man covered in fog bowed to salute.
“Go to the baiduan mountains and see what chance Ren Qingtu has met!Report to me as soon as you have news! ”
Lord ChiYan said.
“Yes
You Ying agrees and dissipates directly.
“I'm curious about the chance to step into the holy land quickly.”
Lord ChiYan looked into the distance with a trace of desire in his eyes.
We are all of the same generation. It's all right if we don't make any breakthrough. But if one of us goes ahead of everyone, the rest of us can't calm down.
Among geniuses, one step ahead is always one step ahead.
If you can't catch up in a short period of time, you'll have no chance in your life.
The gap between the two sides will only widen.
(for flowers and comments, kneel down and thank you all!)*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 30 20% discount for group buying!
 
North of the baiduan mountains.
Eight million miles away.
Tianyin Dynasty.
In a grand and magnificent hall.
Several figures stood.
At the top, a white haired old man, lying on the soft couch, exudes a deep twilight, just like an old man dying.
He did not move, his eyes drooped, and he did not say a word, but there was a kind of supreme dignity, which suppressed the whole hall and made people dare not ignore it.
All of a sudden.
The old man opened his eyes and looked at the baiduan mountains.
“Da Luo Jian Zong!”
Hoarse voice sounded, the old man fingers clenched, hands of a flawless jade cup, was suddenly pinched into powder.
At the same time.
A terrible breath swept out.
It's like a mountain, pressing on the shoulders of everyone in the hall.
“The emperor.”
The old man spoke indifferently.
“My son is here.”
A middle-aged man stepped out and saluted respectfully.
“The man who broke through just now is Ren Qingtu, the leader of Daluo Jianzong?”
Said the old man hoarsely.
“My father knows everything, and nothing can be concealed from his eyes.”
The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.
“Ha ha.”
The old man sneered and said indifferently, “Ren Qingtu and you are of the same generation. He stepped into the holy land, but I, the emperor, still stay in the Holy Land…”
This old man is the contemporary emperor of the Tianyin Dynasty.
In terms of seniority, they are one generation higher than Ren Qingtu and Yang Qiu. Such an existence has not been sanctified up to now, and I see that the younger generation will come to him.
Let his face, no longer hang.
The breath in the hall.
It's getting heavier.
No one dares to speak at this time.
“That's all.”
A moment later, the old man spoke again and said indifferently, “huang'er, go to the baiduan mountains in person, check what chance Ren Qingtu has found, and then bring it back!”
“Baiduan mountain range, in the final analysis, is also the ruling area of our Tianyin Dynasty. How can we allow others to go in and out?”
“Yes, my son!”
The middle-aged man said respectfully.
“And…”
The old man sat up slowly, his eyes burning like a tiger waking up. Even in his old age, he could not be underestimated. Looking at his son, he said in a hoarse voice:
“You also need to practice quickly. I don't have much time left.”
“I understand.”
The middle-aged man's head was low, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes from an angle that no one could see.
“Go down.”
The old man waved weakly.
“Yes.”
The middle-aged man bowed and left the hall.
……
Great waste city.
In front of Tianji building.
Li Yun and Liu Chengxue stand side by side in front of the gate, overlooking the direction of baiduan mountains.
It's not far from baiduan mountain range. The meaning of the sword to heaven can be seen clearly here, and you can even feel a kind of weak saint's authority.
“It seems that it is your master who has become a saint.”
Li Yun said faintly.
“It's all thanks to my predecessors.”Liu Chengxue respectfully way, but between the eyebrows, there is a glimmer of joy, hard to restrain.
After all.
When one's master becomes a saint, one's apprentice will also have face.
“It's a pity.”
Li Yun shook his head slightly.
“Are you pitying for Yang Qiu?”
Liu Chengxue's heart clapped..
The master sold the chance of becoming a saint to two people, namely his master and Yang Qiu. Now his master has become a saint, but the master says it's a pity.
This obviously does not bode well.
“No
Li Yunchang sighed.
Looking at the distance, I think that if Ren Qingtu becomes a saint, the chance of becoming a saint will be gone. I can't sell it to a third person. It's equivalent to breaking a way to brush the secrets.
Isn't that a pity?
Next time, if there is such a thing, at least more people should be gathered to give them a group purchase.
Well
20% off for group purchase!
otherwise.
Every saint level person, one by one, no matter how many chances he has, it's not enough.
Although the Lord level weapons are precious.
But compared with the strength of holy land, it is nothing.
“That's good…”
Liu Chengxue patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.
As long as it's not my master who has offended my predecessors, it's easy to say anything.
……
“Master!”
At this time.
A heartrending cry came from the end of the sky.
Before a man comes, a voice comes.
When the sound falls to the ground.
An old man in black was standing in front of Tianji building. He thumped his chest and said, “master, my chance of becoming a saint has been robbed!”
“Well?”
Li Yun picks his eyebrows.
Some funny look at Yang Qiu.
You mean it?
I'll give you three days. You're not sanctified. Blame me?
After a look at Yang Qiu's information, Li Yun is more happy. He does not want to take advantage of the opportunity to enter the big array, but starts to think about the array.
Who can blame Ren Qingtu for picking peaches?
“Don't panic.”
Li yunyun lightly waved his hand and said, “there is not only one chance. Ren Qingtu can become a saint, so can you. It's just that the time has not come.”
“Besides, although you have not been sanctified, you have gained a lot of good things in that cave?”
“But these things, in terms of value, can't be compared with sanctification.”
Yang Qiu sighed.
If you let him choose.
He is willing to give up everything just for sanctification.
“Sanctification is not a big deal. As long as you can afford it, I can give you a good fortune!”
Li Yun said with a smile.
Yang Qiu
If sanctification is not a big deal.
Yang Qiu can't think of anything else in the world.
Throughout the whole cultivation world, it is estimated that the only person who can say this is the owner of Tianji building*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 31 is my turn!
 
“Listen to the elder's meaning, do you have any chance to become a saint?”
Yang Qiu asked cautiously.
“How big is the world?”
Li Yun chuckled and said: “countless years have passed, and there are countless hidden opportunities. Even if the opportunities in this world are gone, what about the world of heaven?”
“Don't worry.”
“As long as the starting price, there is always a chance for you.”
Yang Qiu rubbed his hands. As soon as he gritted his teeth, there was a broken Lord level weapon in his hand. As soon as he was about to hand it over, he seemed to think of something.
The broken weapons of Lord level have disappeared again.
He raised his head, looked at Li Yun carefully and said, “I didn't sell the chance you said to other people, did I?”
“Why?”
Li Yun laughed and said, “do you want to enter a secret place by yourself?”
It's true that once Yang Qiu was bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of the well rope. Ren Qingtu taught him a lesson that he could remember all his life.
“I can't hide everything from my master.”
Yang Qiu gave a dry smile.
The chance of the sage in bishuiya is still fresh in his memory. If he could occupy it by himself, the inner spiritual grass alone would be enough for him to cultivate safely to the realm of sage king!
No one wants to share such benefits.
Not to mention, it will attract the enemy and let him return empty handed.
“That's fine.”
Li Yun nodded and said, “but… More money is needed!”
At the beginning, Li Yun didn't know what was in it, but after he sold it, he found out about it, and immediately regretted.
Inside, there are not only opportunities to become saints, but also countless spirit grasses. The key is a holy soldier!
Let him buy four or five holy Lord weapons.
It's too bad!
Until now.
Li Yunfang knew that the original system was so conscientious.
Having learned from the past, Li Yun made up his mind that he would never sell it at a low price next time. At least he would have to harvest a little more chance points, or sell them to a group of people at the same time.
“More… More money?”
Yang Qiu's smile froze.
Just now, he picked up a pile of broken weapons. He thought he was a little fat. Now when he heard the words of his predecessors, he had a bad premonition.
“How much more?”
Yang Qiu asked.
“At least seven or eight times.”
If Li Yun has nothing to do with it.
“Seven… Seven or eight times?”
Yang Qiu's voice suddenly rose several tones.
Before that, I took out all my wealth and just got a piece of news. Now it's seven or eight times as much. Doesn't it mean that I have to be seven or eight times as much as I used to be?
“Have you forgotten the benefits of bishuiya?”
Li Yun asked.
“This…”
Yang Qiu is speechless.
It seems reasonable to listen to what the elder said.
If I accept all the opportunities of bishuiya, I will be worth more than seven or eight times more?
“How much is such a weapon worth
Yang Qiu thought for a moment, and once again took out a broken Lord level weapon in his hand.
This weapon is a long sword. It's broken from it, and its aura is dim. No one can say how much power it has after a long time.
“System, how many Tianji points is this worth?”
Li Yun asked in his heart.
Ding, you can exchange 800 Tianji points for broken Lord level weapons
Li Yun
The complete Lord level weapon is worth 7000, while the broken one is only worth 700. There is a ten fold gap between them, which is a bit outrageous.
Sure enough.
The price of recycled goods is very low.
“It's not worth money. If you want to use it to buy things in Tianji building, you need at least hundreds of them. How much do you have now?”
Li Yun looked back at Yang Qiu and said.
“Er…”
Yang Qiu sneered and took the weapon back.
Although I picked up a lot of them, I didn't exaggerate to hundreds of them. After all, the Lord is still very valuable and died in a certain place.
We can't hide the baiduan mountains.
“Then I'll come back in a few days.”
Yang Qiu reluctantly said, he took a look at Tianji building, then looked at Li Yun, and said: “master, you have to leave me a chance, I'll be back soon.”
“Rest assured.”
Li Yun smiles.
“Then… It's a deal!”
Yang Qiu arched his hand.
Finish.
Yang Qiu turned into a streamer, rose up into the sky, and soon disappeared in the sky.
He had made up his mind to go back to Jiuyou demon sect and find some of his martial brothers who had a good relationship with each other to borrow some weapons or Lingbao.
When you become a saint
Well
If you become a saint, you don't need to pay it back.
Is there anyone else in the evil way who can borrow or return?
I dare not ask for an account with a saint.
…….
After watching Yang Qiu go away.
Li Yun looks back at a group of people not far away.
“Is this the Lord of the great wilderness?”
Li Yun said with a smile.
“Well???”
It's not far away.
The Lord of the great wilderness stood in the front, and his whole body trembled when he heard the voice. He quickly stepped forward and said:
“It's the younger generation!”
After waiting for a long time, it's my turn!
The Lord of the great wasteland was not very sad. First he was a great devil, then he was the leader of the great Luo sect. God knows how he has been living these days. It's so frightening.
In this way, he had to be scared to death.
This time, in any case, we have to hold the thigh of the owner of the Tianji building.
otherwise.
After that, I didn't even dare to sleep.
(for flowers, for evaluation, for collection!)*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 32 this is… Saint level array（Two thousand flowers plus change)
 
“Come in, Lord.”
Li Yun reached out to invite him.
As for the great wasteland city leader, he has long been a god friend.
We haven't met yet.
He gave me a magic weapon of astronomical level. It's very generous. If you sell something today, maybe you can make a lot of money!
“I dare not.”
The Lord of the wasteland shook his head and bowed himself to say, “please, master.”
“Ha.”
Li Yun chuckled and said nothing. He turned back to Tianji building.
The Lord of the great wilderness followed him.
The two enter the lobby.
Liu Chengxue has poured two cups of tea and came over with them.
See this scene.
In the heart of the Lord of the great wilderness, he was awed.
Sure enough.
Han Feng didn't deceive himself. He is the core disciple of Da Luo Jianzong. He is actually a maid here, and before that, Da Luo Zhangjiao came here.
There is no objection to this.
What does this stand for?
On behalf of, the Dalao sect also acquiesced in this matter!
“Master, please have tea.”
Liu Chengxue walked up to Li Yun and said respectfully.
“Thank you very much.”
Li Yun took the tea and said thanks.
Although Liu Chengxue lives here temporarily, he never treats him as a maid. Besides, Tianji building doesn't need a maid.
He can finish everything in a moment.
In Tianji building, he is like a creator. He doesn't want to be successful, but he is absolutely invincible.
“It's very kind of you, master.”
Liu Chengxue's heart is filled with joy. Not many people are able to thank her elders. She seems to be the first one since she knew her elders.
next.
Liu Chengxue comes to the Lord of the great wilderness.
Not yet.
The Lord of the great wilderness quickly got up and said in a panic: “the fairy doesn't have to be like this. I'll do it myself.”
The owner of Tianji can ignore Liu Chengxue, but he dares not. After all, he is the core disciple of Daluo Jianzong and has a noble identity.
There is also the support of Da Luo Zhang Jiao behind him, which is much stronger than he is a small city leader.
Liu Chengxue smiles for a while, but doesn't care. After putting down the tea cup, she turns and leaves.
After Liu Chengxue left.
Li Yun opened the panel of the Lord of the great wilderness City, glanced at it, and immediately understood what the other side was thinking. He sighed in his heart and said softly:
“The city master's intention is known by Li. If the city master wants Tianji building to protect Dahuang City, I'm afraid it will disappoint you.”
“Ah?”
Hearing this, the Lord of the great waste city was pale. He shook his palm with a cup of tea and spilled a lot of tea.
How could the elder have known before he made a sound?
“This…”
The Lord of the great waste City squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying. He asked weakly, “but I can't see the backwater of the great waste city?”
“No
Li Yun shook his head.
Dahuangcheng was the place where he settled down.
tell the truth.
The Lord of the wasteland wanted to protect him.
He also wanted to agree.
because
He didn't want to be destroyed by others one day.
But it's not.
I'm not strong enough now, and Tianji building only protects me. I can't do it at all. Instead of waiting for the Lord of the wasteland to speak, I'd better refuse him in advance.
In order not to wait until the great waste city is destroyed, I will feel powerless.
“Why is that?”
The Lord of Dahuang stood up and said excitedly, “I've prepared a heavy gift for you. It's a family treasure. It's just for you to send it to me.”
“As long as the elder…”
“Eternal wood?”
Li Yun spoke again.
“Ga
As if he had been strangled by the neck, the endless talk of the Lord of the great wilderness turned red. He didn't know what to say.
What do you want to say or do.
In front of him, the elder had already guessed the next step, and accurately told it first.
What the hell is this?
He lived for hundreds of years.
tell the truth.
It's the first time for the Lord of the great wilderness to encounter this kind of thing.
“Master, the tree that has been growing for thousands of years is…”
“Mr. Li knows that the materials for refining holy vessels are right?”
Li Yun said with a smile.
He checked the system just now.
The value of ten thousand year old evergreen wood is not low. It has a total of 9800 natural intelligence points, which is more expensive than a saint level weapon. We can see its value.
“This…”
“It seems… To be wishful thinking.”
The Lord of the great wilderness is dead hearted.
It's true that time is rare for Saint level materials, and many saints will be excited. However, in this case, it's obvious that Tianji building can't take the initiative.
I overestimate the saint level materials and underestimate the owner of Tianji.
When the Lord of the great wilderness wanted to leave with a bitter smile.
Li Yun spoke again.
“The Lord of the city may have misunderstood. Li just said that he would not protect the wasteland City, but he didn't say that he would not trade. Now I have something for sale. I don't know if the Lord of the city wants to buy it?”
“Well?”
After hearing these words, the Lord of the great wilderness took his steps and took them back abruptly, with a surprise in his eyes.
“What is it, sir?”
“It's just an array.”
With a smile, Li Yun raised his hand and flashed a glimmer. There was a piece of cloth in the palm of his hand, which was full of symbols and various lines.
At the first time.
Then he was thrown by Li Yun to the Lord of the wasteland.
The Lord of the great wilderness reached for the cloth and looked at it carefully. A layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead. He suddenly raised his head and said with difficulty:
“Master, is this the saint level array?”
(for flowers, for evaluation, for collection!!)*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 33 the most stable city（Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
 
“Yes and no.”Li Yun sipped a sip of tea, ambiguous.
This array, if Yang Qiu is here.
It must be recognized.
Because this array is from the blue water cliff.
Two killing formations, one of them!
The system gives the way to break the array, and naturally the way to arrange the array.
An opportunity, divided into three sales, how to see no loss.
“This…”
The leader of the wasteland city was thirsty, holding the palm of the array map, trembling slightly, and murmuring, “it's too expensive!”
This is a saint level array!
Some medium-sized sects don't have Saint level array.
He is a small wasteland city. How can he have a saint level array?
More importantly, he can't afford it!
In my hand, I have only one piece of ten thousand year old wood. Although it is holy level material, how can the value of one piece of material compare with a complete holy level array?
“It's a simplified version. The most powerful power is at Lord level.”
Li Yun explained in a voice.
“It's the Lord level…”
The Lord of the great wilderness can't help but feel relieved. If he is a saint, he can't afford to buy it. But the saint is much better.
Bite your own teeth, you should still be able to buy it.
With this array, dahuangcheng will be able to have some confidence to face the Lord in the future.
Master, as expected, is still facing the great waste city!
There was some emotion in the heart of the Lord of the great wilderness.
They say that they don't want to protect the city, but in fact, they are a saint level array. Isn't that protecting the city in disguise?
“How are you thinking about it?Do you want to buy this array? ”
Li Yun asked.
“Buy it!”
The Lord of the great wilderness cut the railway.
He's fed up with the cowardice before. This time he's going to buy iron!
If he wants to develop his wasteland City, he is bound to have a strong array in the future. Now this opportunity is in front of him, and he has no reason not to seize it.
“Wait a moment, master. I'll go back and collect the Lingshi, and I'll be back soon.”
Said the Lord quickly.
“No need.”
Li Yun raised his hand, pointed to the door, and said, “a ten thousand year old tree is enough.”
Well
It's holy stuff, after all.
He is still very excited about Li Yun.
That's more than 9000 points. How can we let it go for nothing?
“A ten thousand year old tree?”
The leader of Dahuang city was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed and called out: “Han Feng!”
“My subordinates are here!”
Han Feng came in with a wooden box.
“Come on
The Lord of the great wasteland waved and said, “send the old trees to the elder generation quickly!”
Although the holy materials are valuable, they are just like chicken ribs to Dahuang city. The most powerful part of the city's main mansion is the supernatural realm.
If you take holy materials, you can't use them. You have to worry all day, for fear that people will know the news and cause the greed of saints.
At the moment, it's better to use a hot potato for a saint level array.
“Yes
Han Feng bows slightly, holding a wooden box in his hand, and sends it to Li Yun.
“Eternal wood…”
Li Yun reached out, took the wooden box, and took out a piece of palm sized wood. The color was dark and the tentacles were cold. Holding it in his hand was like holding an ice cube.
The material is very tough. He pinched it hard and didn't leave a trace.
“Holy material is really good, but I can't use it…”
Li Yun sighs that he has directly converted it into the number of Tianji points. If he needs any magic weapon, he can buy it directly in the mall. He doesn't need to refine it himself at all.
In exchange for ten thousand year old trees.
Open the system panel and have a look.
The number of Tianji points: 51200.
He broke through the 50000 mark for the first time, and didn't need to hand over a cent to the system, which made him feel very comfortable.
“If you want to exchange the Tiandi Sutra, there is still a long way to go. If you want to exchange the magic power, you need more. It's a long way to go.”
Li Yun thought.
“Master…”
At this time, the Lord of Dahuang put away the array map and said in a soft voice, “if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first.”
“Slow down, you two.”
Li Yun said with a smile.
For his customers, he is very patient. Maybe one day, when they are developed, they will continue to give themselves a steady stream of Tianji points.
For example
Yang Qiu.
……
Out of Tianji building.
The Lord of Dahuang took out the array map and looked at it carefully again.
Not surprisingly.
This array will be the key for them to settle down in the wasteland city. With this master level array, they will have a radius of 10000 Li or even 100000 Li.
Dahuang city is definitely the most stable city!
What is the most needed thing for the people in the cultivation world, especially the sanxiu?
sense of security!
As long as they are individuals, they don't want to stay in a city that will be destroyed at any time.
The original wasteland city is such a city.
Therefore, the development of dahuangcheng is very difficult, and few people are willing to settle here.
But with this array, the situation in the past has been reversed. The sense of security of the Lord level array can attract countless people.
If there are people, there will be oil and water in dahuangcheng.
With oil and water, their city master's mansion can develop
After development
In the hands of the master, the complete sage array can not be ignored.
Thinking of the beautiful picture of the future, the Lord of Dahuang took out an empty white jade slip, quickly recorded countless array materials, and then left them to Han Feng behind.
“Han Tongling, go quickly to collect these materials. In three days, this array will appear in the sky of Dahuang city!”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 34 are you serious（Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
 
Send away the Lord of the wasteland.
Li Yun took a look at the sky outside.
It's late at night.
He gave a stretch and stood up.
At this time.
Just then Liu Chengxue came out.
“It seems that your master abandoned you.”
Li Yun said with a smile.
Ren Qingtu came in the morning and became a saint at noon. It's all evening and he hasn't come back to pick up his apprentice. It seems that he doesn't plan to pick up his apprentice.
“My master… Maybe he has his own plan.”
Liu Chengxue thought about it and said.
The owner of Tianji building is extraordinary. As long as he is an individual, he will surely find that the master left him here. Maybe he wanted to have a good relationship with Tianji building.
Liu Chengxue thinks very clearly.
Right now.
The ancestor of Daluo Jianzong has just been born. He is in a precarious period. If any information is leaked, Daluo Jianzong may be destroyed.
Master wants to rely on the relationship between the predecessors, but also excusable.
“Don't think so much, maybe it's simply forgetting you…”
Li Yun's voice is quiet.
“Master, you are peeping at other people's thoughts again…”
Liu Chengxue blushes and lowers her head.
She had known for a long time that the master could see through other people's minds. She was not even the Lord. How could she hide this from the master?
“Cough…”
Li Yun was a little embarrassed, waved his hand and said, “it's just a habit.”
He closed the system panel, walked upstairs, said: “it's getting late, have a rest early.”
“Er…”
Liu Chengxue's face stagnated, and his heart was full of curiosity. Didn't he need to practice?
Soon, she came back to realize that the elder, with his strength, might have come to the end of the road of cultivation.
Why continue to practice?
……
Daluo sword sect.
The sacred peaks, floating in the void, soar into the clouds like swords.
Between the peaks, the divine light is rushing into the night, and Ruixia is steaming. A disciple in white with sword pattern embroidered on his sleeve flies by.
At this point.
A stream of light.
The saint's power is palpitating.
This person is Ren Qingtu, the leader of the great Luo sect.
After entering the clan.
Ren Qingtu's speed didn't decrease, and he flew directly to the back mountain.
“That man just now, seems to be the leader of the sect?”
“Maybe not. Maybe it's an old ancestor. Just now, it was Shengwei. Although Zhangjiao was involved in creation, it seems to be a long way from the holy land.”
“But who else can use that kind of big Luo sword idea besides Zhang Jiao?”
“Are you stupid?The cultivation methods of the previous generations of Zhangjiao are the same. How do you know that was not the previous generation of Zhangjiao? ”
“It's… it's true.”
…….
The breath of Ren Qingtu.
In daruo Jianzong, it caused a great disturbance, and countless people looked at the direction of his disappearance and talked about it.
Watch the streamer disappear in the back of the mountain.
Countless people have such an expression.
It's really a supreme elder. Otherwise, how can we go straight to the back mountain?
You know, it's a place where the supreme elder is shut down. In ordinary times, the leader can't easily set foot.
Daluo sword sect.
Back hill.
Ren Qingtu falls from the cloud top.
When he came to a hill, he bowed and said in a deep voice, “disciple Ren Qingtu, please see Master!”
Voice landing.
After a long time, there was an old voice coming slowly.
“It's Qingtu. Come on up.”
“Yes, master!”
Ren Qingtu agreed and walked towards the hill.
The top of the hill.
A small pavilion, located above.
Right now.
In the pavilion, two old people sit opposite each other, one holding a white chess, hesitating, the other stroking white beard, with a confident smile on his face.
“Ren Qingtu has seen master and uncle.”
“Oh?”
Hearing the sound, the old man holding the white chess, with a smile on his face, dropped his pieces, looked at Ren Qingtu, and said, “is the apprentice coming?But because of the family thing… Huh?Are you sanctified
“Sanctification?”
Another old man, hearing the voice, changed his face at the same time, turned his head and looked at Ren Qingtu.
“To tell you the truth, my master and uncle, I have become a saint.”
Ren Qingtu said respectfully.
“Qingtu, what chance have you met?”
An old man, with a look of inquiry, asked in a voice.
As for Ren Qingtu, they are quite familiar with him. He is very talented and has good qualifications. It should not be difficult for him to become a saint in the future, but not now.
At least, within 500 years, sanctification is unlikely.
“It's true that the master said that the disciples were indeed instructed by the experts, so they entered a cave and got the inheritance of the ancient sages. That's why they became saints.”
Ren Qingtu said respectfully.
“Expert advice?”
Master Ren Qingtu looks at the old man next to him with a white eyebrow. Then he turns his head and asks in a voice, “apprentice, who is the expert you are talking about?”
“The master, whose name is Tianji Louzhu, has an unfathomable strength. I used four holy weapons and changed a message in the master's hand!”
Ren Qingtu said here, pause a little, and then continued: “with this news, I entered a cave named bishuiya, and got the chance to become a saint from there!”
“Good!”
Master Ren Qingtu clapped his hand and said in a high voice, “I never thought that you were so lucky. Don't forget to thank that elder after you become a saint.”
“I understand, but I have another thing to do when I come back this time.”
Ren Qingtu is ashamed.
Don't say thank you. He didn't go back to Dahuang City, so he went back to Daluo Jianzong. It's not that he didn't want to go to Dahuang City, but he couldn't get away.
The news of his sanctification will soon spread all over the world.
The holy land near the baiduan mountains will certainly be moved by the wind.
If someone becomes a saint in the area of influence of Daluo Jianzong, he will send someone to investigate, and then hold the chance in his own hands.
At present, the holy land of ChiYan and the emperor of Tianyin are ready to move.
Their people may have arrived at the baiduan mountains.
besides.
There is another Yang Qiu.
This person is different from others. He has a method of breaking the array in his hand. If he returns to Jiuyou demon sect first, he will give the method of breaking the array to Jiuyou sect.
It's hard to say who the chance belongs to.
He came back at the moment, just to take people back, to occupy the opportunity first.
“Another message?”
Master Ren Qingtu was curious and asked, “what's the news?”
“In that place, there are not only the methods of becoming saints, but also countless natural resources and treasures. If we can occupy them, we daruo Jianzong will surely go to a higher level!”
Ren Qingtu vowed.
“Well?”
As soon as Ren Qingtu said this, the next uncle frowned and said in a deep voice, “are you sure there are countless talents and treasures?”
“Yes
Ren Qingtu nodded.
“Such a precious chance, did the elder give you four holy weapons?”
Asked the elder martial uncle.
It's so weird. It's unusual.
“In fact, it's true. The elder only sells news, regardless of other things. The elder once said that there is nothing he doesn't know in the world. If he can afford the price, it's not impossible to let the great Luo Jianzong return to glory.”
Ren Qingtu said with a bitter smile.
“Hiss –!”
I heard that.
The two elders took a cool breath together.
It's a little scary.
Daluo Jianzong is in a weak period. If we let Jianzong return to its glory, wouldn't we say that we can forcefully promote the existence of a great sage?
“Are you serious?”
Master Ren Qingtu asked gravely.
It's related to the future of Da Luo Jianzong, so they can't help ignoring it.
“It's true
Ren Qingtu spits out four words.
“So it's time for us to go out and walk.”
After a moment of silence.
Master Ren Qingtu said softly.
same day.
The two sages' breath soared to the sky and went straight to the baiduan mountains.
When they came out of the mountain, Ren Qingtu copied the method of breaking the battle in his hand and sent it to his master. He had this jade slip.
At least they can get in and out of bishuiya safely.
And he himself
After all, it's just a breakthrough*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 35 a place called Tianji building（Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
 
Three days later.
Five hundred thousand miles north of Dahuang city.
A white jade unicorn, tens of meters high, like a hill, pulls a bronze chariot to crush the void and flies towards the baiduan mountains.
At the front of the chariot, a big flag fluttered in the wind and wrote the word Tianyin.
All the way.
Everyone who saw the chariot retreated, for fear that it would be too late.
Everyone knows that.
Behind the chariot stands the emperor Tianyin. The person who can pull the chariot with Qilin is definitely of high status. It is very likely that he is a prince!
“Baiduan mountain range!”
In the chariot.
Wearing a black boa robe and a jade crown, beichenheng sits behind a long case and mumbles to himself.
“It's a pity.”
“The chance of becoming a saint is in Ren Qingtu's hands. If I can become a saint…”
“Maybe the emperor of Tianyin can change the dynasty!”
…….
When he thought of what his father had said to him in the Imperial City, he felt more and more urgent. He was dragging on and facing his own disadvantage.
His father Shouyuan is less and less, and his desire for strength is more and more intense.
It's very likely that he's going to attack himself!
And Ren Qingtu became a saint, which undoubtedly became the last straw to defeat the camel, and made the sensitive nerves of the emperor Tianyin completely tense.
“Nayuan shenjue…”
There are four words in the teeth, and the tone of Beichen constant becomes colder and colder, and the killing intention in the eyes is incomparable.
Benedict!Benedict!Benedict!
At this time.
A knock on the door, interrupted Beichen constant thoughts.
He cleared his throat and said in a loud voice:
“Come in!”
“See you, my Lord!”
A general in armor came in and saluted respectfully.
“What's the matter?What's the matter with the baiduan mountains? ”
The North Chen Heng opens a mouth to ask a way.
“Your Highness, the matter has been found out. The reason is that Ren Qingtu, the leader of the Dalao sect, found a cave in the baiduan mountains, from which he obtained a saint's inheritance.”
The general continued with a respectful gesture: “there seems to be a lot of resources in that cave. Daluo Jianzong sent two sage level elders to come here not far away.”
“Just to take the cave for yourself!”
“Hum!”
The North Chen Heng Leng hums a, displeased way: “hundred break mountain range, is the realm of the day Yin emperor Dynasty, his big Luo Jian Zong's hand stretch too long!”
“Your Highness…”
The commander, out of his voice, wanted to say nothing.
“What else?”
The North Chen constant sink voice says.
“Not only the great luojianzong, but also the holy land of ChiYan sent a saint to come here. They are not far from baiduan mountains, and they also found the differences of baiduan mountains.”
Lead the way.
“And…”
“And what?Let's finish together
North Chen constant brow a wrinkly, cold voice says.
“Moreover, Jiuyou demon sect also sent two supreme elders of Saint level…”
Said the commander slowly.
“What?”
Beichen constant complexion a change, abruptly stand up, in the eye son flash over the color of inconceivable.
The dalaozhang sect became a saint in the baiduan mountains. Naturally, they knew how precious the opportunity of the baiduan mountains was. It was reasonable to send two saints. The holy land of ChiYan was not far away from the baiduan mountains, so it was justifiable to send a saint.
But what the hell is Jiuyou?
The distance they got here was a little further than that of Da Luo Jianzong.
But the two sages of Jiuyou demon sect arrived in three days, as if they knew how precious the chance was.
That's a little weird.
Has anyone leaked the news?
This may not be big. Both the great Luo Jianzong and the holy land of ChiYan boast of the right way. Even if they seize the opportunity, they will not take Jiuyou demon sect as a helper.
As for their Tianyin Dynasty.
It's not polite to say that it's the most difficult one at present. The chance is within his own rule, but it's the slowest one. Other sages have entered.
He, the hero, has not arrived yet.
And strength is the Lord level.
I can't get a piece of it.
“Can you find out why the people of Jiuyou demon sect arrived?”
The North Chen constant sink voice asks a way.
“I can't find out much about it. I just know that a few days ago, Yang Qiu, the elder of Jiuyou demon sect, came to Dahuang city.”
The general thought for a moment and added: “it seems that he came to seek revenge for Du qianshang's death!”
“It was Liu Chengxue, the third disciple of Ren Qingtu, who killed Du qianshang. Then Ren Qingtu came to the great waste city and became a saint.”
“Oh?”
Beichen Heng eyebrows a pick, his heart micro movement, way: “but the distance baiduan mountain range, less than four million miles of the wasteland city?”
“Not bad!”
The general nodded.
“If I remember correctly, dahuangcheng should be a small city.”
Beichenheng said softly.
There is no spiritual vein or trial place near dahuangcheng, but it is close to baiduan mountains, which is of no use at all. Usually, it has been struggling on the edge of destruction.
However, such a small town has attracted two saints.
In any case, it's a bit unusual.
“Your Highness is right. The population of Dahuang city is only a few hundred thousand, more than 90% of them are ordinary people. Ordinary practitioners will not come to live in Dahuang city.”
The commander continued: “in the final analysis, it's because dahuangcheng doesn't even have a city protection array. It may be destroyed at any time.”
“I see.”
The North Chen Heng nods.
Within the reign of the emperor Tianyin, there were countless such cities. Every day, people built cities and destroyed them. They would not care about such things.
Just turn in the resources on time.
“Yang Qiu and Ren Qingtu came to dahuangcheng at the same time, presumably for the sake of their disciples. Did they ever fight each other?”
North Chen Heng asks a way.
One avenged his apprentice, and the other, in order to keep his apprentice, they met each other and had to face each other.
If it's a fight.
Inadvertently opened a certain opportunity, but also justifiable.
“Your Highness, they have never met.”
The commander shook his head.
“Well?”
The North Star's eyes are bright.
If we don't fight, how can we get the chance?
Someone sent it to them?
Is that possible?
“Tell me the details!”
“The subordinates are incompetent. We can't find out the specific situation. Ren Qingtu and Yang Qiu are very strict, and they didn't disclose the details to others…”
With a look of shame on his face, the commander said in a low voice, “we only heard some anecdotes. After entering the great waste City, Ren Qingtu and Yang Qiu seem to have gone to a place called Tianji building.”
(ask for flowers, ask for evaluation, kneel down and thank you all!)*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 36 go to Dahuang city（Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
 
“Tianji building…”
Beichen constant mouth, recited these three words again, mouth meaning is not clear.
“Is this a newly established force?”
“No…”
The general shook his head and said, “our people have been observing Tianji building for a period of time and have not found any abnormality in Tianji building.”
“There is only one young man inside, living with a woman.”
“That woman is the third disciple of Ren Qingtu in Dalao sect!”
“Well?”
Beichen perseveres in a Lin, feel as if there is something wrong, but concrete what place is wrong, he also can't say.
“Yang Qiu and Ren Qingtu didn't fight each other…”
Beichenheng mumbles to himself.
If there is no match, then how did the chance come this time?
Out of thin air?
Then Ren Qingtu, just passing by, happens to meet him, then just breaks into it, and just becomes a saint?
It's a coincidence.
Throughout history, this probability may not occur once in a million years.
The key is
More coincidence, it's not coincidence!
“No way.”
As soon as his face changed, Beichen Heng quickly asked, “why did Ren Qingtu's three disciples stay in Tianji building?Ren Qingtu is now a saint. Didn't he take his disciples back? ”
“No
The general shook his head again and said, “we are also very confused about this. After Ren Qingtu became a saint, he immediately returned to zongmen, and has never come out since then.”
“I think it's in a stable state. After all, it's just a breakthrough and its strength is not stable. In case of an accident, the state may fall.”
“Strange.”
Beichenheng stood up and thought in his eyes. He said, “are the three disciples of renqingtu not valued?”
“If he was not taken seriously, how could he come here not far from Daluo Jianzong?If he takes it seriously, why don't he take his disciples back after he becomes a saint? ”
This cannot be explained.
After all.
Yang Qiu is still alive.
When the disciples are killed, they must be like people in the devil's way. It must be tooth for tooth and blood for blood. They don't have the concept of bullying the small with the big.
Kill a man, kill a man.
But knowing that Yang Qiu was ok, Ren Qingtu still ignored his disciples.
There's only one explanation.
He thinks that his disciples are not in danger!
As strong as Yang Qiu, I can't help my own disciples!
“That's interesting.”
North Chen constant smile says.
He seems to have grasped a key point.
That's the point.
It's in Tianji building!
Ren Qingtu's chance is definitely not out of thin air. Maybe he intends to go to baiduan mountains, and Yangqiu may also know the detailed information.
otherwise.
There's no way to explain how Jiuyou demon clan reacted so quickly.
Even if Jiuyou demon sect has a good eye, they can't be a step faster than the holy land of ChiYan, but this is the situation.
The people of Jiuyou demon sect are one step faster than everyone else.
And sent two saints at one time!
The same as Daluo Jianzong!
“How far is it from the baiduan mountains?”
North Chen Heng asks a way.
“Back to your highness, it's about five million li…”
Said the general.
“How is the baiduan mountains?”
North Chen Heng asks again.
“Before his subordinates came back, the great Luo Jianzong and the Jiuyou demon Zong had already fought each other, and the ChiYan holy land also joined the war. The five saints had a big fight and destroyed more than 100000 li of the area…”
The general thought for a moment and continued: “the two saints of Daluo sword sect, two to three, have the upper hand.”
“Oh?”
Beichen constant eyebrow a pick, this news, although in unexpected, but also in reason.
Daluo sword sect is the sect of sword cultivation.
The internal disciples are all sword practitioners.
Among the same level, Jian Xiu is the best in attack power and speed. It's reasonable that two Kendo sages beat three.
The only thing that surprised him was that ChiYan Holy Land joined hands with Jiuyou demon sect!
This is for the sake of chance, not even face?
Side
He also saw that this opportunity was extraordinary. The internal value made the three holy land level forces very jealous and did not hesitate to put down their face.
“One chance leads to three holy places. Is Tianji building planning behind this?”
Beichen thought of it with perseverance.
This chance, whether it is the time or the occasion, is very strange. Baiduan mountain, which has been quiet for countless years, suddenly appears the chance of becoming a saint.
Let a lot of people, did not respond.
Compared with the past, this chance is too small, and the speed of this world is too fast, just like the sudden appearance.
Countless holy places, which have not yet been reflected, have now come to the point of belonging.
“Your Highness, are we going to the baiduan mountains?”
Asked the general.
“No more.”
Beichenheng waved his hand.
Right now.
The five saints in baiduan mountain are fighting. They are the most powerful people in baiduan mountain. What are they going to do?
To die?
Although baiduan mountain belongs to the Tianyin Dynasty, the Tianyin Dynasty can't manage it. It can't help but watch others fight and kill them at their own door.
“Then we…”
“To the great wilderness!”
North Chen constant light says.
PS: kneel for a flower and an evaluation. The data hasn't changed for several days. I'm very flustered, even if it's a comment. Kneel down and thank you all*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 37 are you going to die（Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
 
The bronze chariot turned a direction in the void.
Flying towards the wasteland city.
It takes five million Li to get to baiduan mountains, but dahuangcheng is only half a million Li, and it will take almost no time to get there.
Half a day later.
On the earth.
A small city is far away.
“Is the great wilderness city ahead?”
Beichen constant sitting in front of the window, looking down toward the outside, eyes in calm.
Tianyin imperial city is dozens of times larger than this.
Seeing the prosperous city and looking at the small city in front of him, he couldn't have any interest in it. If Tianji building had not been here, he would never have seen it.
“That's right.”
The general nodded.
“I don't know what kind of person in the Tianji building can stir up the storm behind. Before I showed up, I almost made a real fire in the three holy places.”
The North Chen constant corner of the mouth starts, the Mou son is taking a silk curiosity.
These strange people appeared in the territory of the Tianyin Dynasty, and he had no reason not to see them.
In a sense.
If the chance to become a saint really comes from the owner of Tianji, his value is still on the chance.
If.
I can get it under my command.
Maybe Tianyin himself can fight for the position of emperor.
Thinking of the situation he will face in the future, Beichen can't help but be more urgent. He has no time. He has no choice but to die when he drags on!
Not in the hands of outsiders.
But
Die in the hands of your father!
“Your Highness, do you need to take the lead in informing the Lord of Dahuang to come out to meet him?”
Asked the general.
“No need.”
Beichen Heng waved his hand and said, “go directly to Tianji building. I'm very curious about the truth of baiduan mountain. I also want to know whether the owner of Tianji building is as mysterious as I think!”
“Yes
Said the commander respectfully.
……
“Boom!”
The white jade unicorn, which is tens of meters high, pulls a bronze chariot to crush the void, making a deafening sound and marking a track in the void.
He went straight to Tianji building and flew over.
Just over the great wilderness.
“Hum!”
The void is twisted.
All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the sky is filled with red light, driving out the darkness. Array patterns flow in the void.
It exudes the air of terror.
At the same time.
“Bang!Bang!Bang
Ten thousand long swords, each of which is several feet long, glowing red and dense, filled the sky.
The murderous spirit of heaven and earth drowned the world.
Anyone who sees it has to be scared and can't help running.
The evil spirit is like Wang Yang. The light of the sword flickers and moves nine days. Suddenly, a light of the sword cuts down from the sky. Where it passes, there are bursts of wind and thunder!
“Poof
There was a tearing sound of cloth.
The white jade Qilin, who pulled the chariot, had no resistance and was split into two. Even the flagpole in front of the bronze chariot was cut into two sections.
“No!”
The general's face changed greatly. He took a look at the scene outside and said, “Your Highness, go, this is the array!”
“I'm afraid…”
Beichen Heng's face was also ugly. He stepped out of the bronze chariot, stood on the void, and his hair was flying. Looking at the world full of murders, he said in a deep voice:
“… I can't go!”
“It's a killing array. It looks like it's a saint killing array. It just simplifies the power, but it's still enough to kill saints!”
“What?”
The general was appalled.
In the past, how could the humble wasteland city have Saint level array?
You know, many large and medium-sized cities don't have such a terrible array, let alone the saint level. At present, this array is a simplified version.
Who knows, does the person who arranges the array have the complete version?
“Your Highness, let's go. I'll come to the back of the palace!”
The general took a deep breath, and a sword appeared in his hand. The cold light flashed, and the strong breath of his body was also transpiration at the same time.
“It's no use.”
Beichen Heng shook his head and said, “if you want to come, come and go, is it still an array?”
“At the moment, we either break the array, or wait for the people who set up the array to find something abnormal and let us out, otherwise, with the strength of you and me, there is only one way to die.”
An array is different from a person. As long as you have enough aura, you can kill all the time.
And people, after entering the array, once they can't break the array, after the true yuan is exhausted, they can only be reduced to fish.
“Sonorous!”
Right now.
The light of the sword poured down. The red luster dyed the earth red, like a red river connecting the sky and the earth.
This kind of power, extreme terror, has gone beyond the saint level, with a hint of Saint power.
“Is this… Dying?”
The general swallowed his saliva and turned pale. His highness behind him is a saint level cultivation. In the face of such power, he may survive.
But he's not a saint.
Under this blow, there is no way to survive!
In the past, no matter where they went, they were flying by. Who could have thought that a small wasteland city had such a terrible array?
Since there is such a powerful array, why has dahuangcheng been silent and nameless?
Before death.
Countless thoughts flashed through the general's mind.
“It seems that… I underestimated this killing array!”
Beichen constant's face is also pale. Although this array has been simplified, it's only a part of it, and it still retains the horror of killing!
He can't hold on to this kind of array for long.
Maybe we can't wait for the people to find out.
I will fall!
“Dying?”
Beichen Heng smiles miserably.
He was not ready to resist, thinking of what he would go through in the future, his heart filled with the will to die.
I can't get rid of my father's control.
It seems good to die like this.
When the sword came, all the swords suddenly gathered together. Countless swords disappeared between the heaven and the earth. The array disappeared, and the heaven and the earth became clear again.
In the Lord's mansion.
There was a loud drink.
“The imperial air is forbidden in Dahuang city. Who dares not to respect the ban?”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 38 what a senior bought
 
The Lord of the great wilderness stepped on the sky with high spirits.
All my life.
Never, like these days.
Since I bought the array map in the hands of my predecessors.
He spared no expense, spent a lot of spirit stones, bought a lot of array materials, and finally arranged a lord level array in three days.
With this array.
In the future, even if the Lord level figures come, they will have to be polite, if not
When the array is started, let its means be monstrous, but also drink hatred!
Well
If it's the Holy Lord in the holy land, he still needs to be steady, but he doesn't give advice to the small sect or the middle sect.
Three days passed.
Dahuangcheng has always been calm.
This is a pity for the Lord of the great wilderness.
In the past, there were always some people who didn't open their eyes. When they got into trouble, he always wanted to be polite and smiling, but today he has a card.
Those who make trouble seem to have a tacit understanding.
None of them will come to the wasteland.
Let him have a kind of, store strength one punch, hit on cotton feeling.
God, I'll see you.
It was just when he almost gave up the idea.
Finally!
Someone broke into the great wasteland City, but he still passed by. He didn't pay attention to the great wasteland city at all. It was just before, but today, if you don't take this person to make a prestige.
Isn't his reputation as the leader of the wasteland going to be ruined?
The Lord of the wasteland came with his hands on his back, round and dignified. In the void, he came step by step.
“Who dares to run wild in the great wilderness?”
The city leader of the great wilderness looked at the world with arrogance and breathed in all directions. His words were sonorous and forceful. When the light of the corner of his eye swept over the body of a white jade unicorn on the earth.
In his heart, he jumped.
it seems that…..
This kind of monster is very rare. Among the demons, the status is not low. Did the array kill a demon?
My eyes are swimming again.
The Lord of the great wilderness saw a broken flag. Although it was broken, the characters on it could be recognized.
Tianyin!
Behind the flag was a bronze chariot.
“Lying in the trough!”
For a long time.
The Lord of the great wilderness couldn't help saying something rude.
I seem to have kicked the iron plate!
Bai Yu Qilin pulls a cart and takes the word “Tianyin” as the flag. It's the symbol of the Tianyin Dynasty. It's also the boss behind him. He needs to pay tribute every year!
This special… Liwei went to the head of Tianyin emperor?
“Lord of the great wilderness, how dare you
At this time.
There was a loud drink.
The general beside beichenheng can't help it any more. Just now, the sword was only three inches away from him. He was almost scared to pee. He even smelled the breath of death!
It's an experience that I've never had before!
It can be said that, on the edge of life and death, I went through it.
The general strode out with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice, “Lord of the wilderness, do you know who is the man in front of you?”
“Nine… Nine, your highness?”
The Lord of the wasteland was very flustered.
Why are you so unlucky?
I just want to find a person to build Wei, but I never thought that I would find his royal highness Tianyin!
Tianyin's imperial power is huge, not weaker than that of the general holy land. Today, the emperor has been in power for more than 5000 years. He once had nine sons, but now the first eight sons all died young.
Only the ninth son is alive.
If I hadn't stopped the array just now, the ninth son might have become a rotten meat!
At that time
The emperor of Tianyin died
He shuddered just to think about his own fate.
“Since you know, you don't…”
The general, just about to say something.
Beichenheng suddenly stood out, he raised one hand, stopped the general, the next words.
Then.
Beichenheng stepped forward, waved his hand slightly, and said: “before, his highness didn't come here. It has nothing to do with the city leader of the great wilderness. General Chen doesn't want to make a mountain out of a molehill.”
“Well
General Chen's eyes widened as if he had seen something incredible.
Your highness, when is it so easy to talk?
What's wrong?
Did… Just now, I was robbed in the array?
“Thank you, your highness
The Lord of the great wilderness was overjoyed.
Although he first met his legendary ninth highness, he found that his highness seemed to be very talkative and more polite than ordinary Holy Land disciples.
There's no sense of pride.
You know, this nine highness is a figure of Ren Qingtu's generation. In a holy place, he was also an elder or leader of the sect.
Such people are willing to condescend and communicate with themselves.
It can be said that he has been lucky for eight generations.
“Your Highness, this is not a place to talk. Please move to the city Lord's residence and let me have a treat.”
The city master of the great wilderness is gallant.
“No hurry.”
Beichen Heng waved his hand. He looked at the void and said faintly: “the killing array just now is what the city Lord has laid down?”
“This…”
Dahuang city master's face stagnated, and unconsciously looked at the direction of Tianji building.
“But what's the difficulty?”
North Chen constant temperature Wen Er Ya, smile to say: “if have difficulty of words, city Lord don't say, also no harm.”
“No, no!”
The leader of Dahuang City shook his head repeatedly. He paused for a moment and said in a soft voice: “to tell you the truth, your highness, I bought this array from an elder.”
“Oh?”
The North Chen constant complexion doesn't change, as if already anticipated general, he knows well why to ask: “that elder?”
“The master of the secret.”
Said the Lord in a low voice*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 39 is exactly what I expected（Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
 
“Sure enough?”
Beichen constant eyes a bright, mumbling.
“What did your highness say…??”Asked the Lord of the great wilderness.
“Nothing.”
Beichen Heng laughs and says, “the master of heaven's secrets just said by the Lord of the city can take out a saint level array. Well, the saint level array must not be a mortal. I wonder if the Lord of the city can introduce it to me?”
“This…”
The hesitation of the main building of Dahuang city.
“What's the trouble with the city master?”
Beichen Heng laughs.
“There is no difficulty…”
The leader of Dahuang City sighed and said helplessly: “but your highness, I'm afraid I overestimate you. What kind of person is the leader of Tianji? In front of him, you should be respectful and dare not overstep it.”
“The next little Lord of the city is really not qualified to introduce his highness.”
“Well?”
The North Chen perseveres in a move, pursue to ask a way: “you just say, Ren Qing diagram is in the sky machine building lord in front of, also want to respect respectfully?”
“Yes
The Lord of Dahuang nodded his head and said, “not only is it the Dalao sect, but also a great master of the evil way. This man is also a saint. He still dares not be presumptuous in the face of Tianji Louzhu!”
“The great devil?”
Beichen Heng's eyes narrowed. He looked at General Chen and said, “but Yang Qiu?”
“This… I don't know. Who is Yang Qiu?”
The Lord of the great wilderness was at a loss.
Yang Qiu is powerful and powerful. Although he is the elder of Jiuyou demon sect, his reputation is not as good as that of Daluo sect. What's more important is that
People in the evil way are different from people in the right way. They don't show up in public.
Therefore, people who know them are limited to the major forces. When they come to the bottom of the cultivation world, such as the Lord of the great wilderness, they have hardly heard of Yang Qiu's name.
“Nothing, just a devil.”
North Chen Heng says at will.
Although he is a prince, he is of the same generation as Yang Qiu and Ren Qingtu. There is not much respect between his words, which can be regarded as approval at most.
“Do you know when Ren Qingtu and Yang, the great devil, came to dahuangcheng and went to Tianji building?”
The North Chen constant sink voice asks a way.
“To tell you the truth, your highness, you have asked the right person about this.”
Hearing this, the Lord of the great wilderness city showed a confident smile on his face. He said: “about seven days ago, the great devil came to the great wilderness city first…”
“When he first came here, he was very angry and wanted to eat people, but after he went to Tianji building, he changed his appearance when he came out again. He seemed very unwilling, and then he left.”
“Looking at the direction, we should go to the baiduan mountains.”
“In the next three days, Ren Zhangjiao came. He didn't stay long and left directly. But Ren Zhangjiao was so fast that I didn't see where he went at last.”
“Only know…”
“I only know that Ren Qingtu has become a saint in baiduan mountains?”North Chen constant light says.
“Yes.”
The Lord of Dahuang nodded.
In the past three days, Ren Qingtu's becoming a saint has spread to the great waste city. In ordinary times, it has become a conversation between some scattered practitioners.
If you have something to do, you should take it out and talk about it.
After all.
This kind of thing is too dreamy, just like the world of martial arts, jumping from a cliff and then flying to the sky.
Proper treatment for the protagonist.
“As I expected.”
Beichenheng's face was full of smiles.
The chance of baiduan mountain becoming a saint really came from Tianji building.
He turned his head and glanced at the baiduan mountains. The smile on his face became more and more intense. Five saints were killed for a chance, but they didn't know the biggest chance.
But they were wrong!
In beichenheng's opinion, the real chance is not in baiduan mountain range, but in dahuangcheng!
Or rather.
In Tianji building!
Who is the owner of the aircraft building that day?
Beichen is a little excited in his perseverance.
Can such a person break his own shackles?
If you can.
In the future, maybe you don't have to die!
“Your Highness, the owner of Tianji building is definitely not an ordinary person, maybe… A saint!”
side.
General Chen stepped forward and whispered.
He had found a lot of information before. Now, in combination with the words of the Lord of the great wilderness, he understood that even if he was dull.
The owner of this Tianji building is a very hidden expert!
“I'm afraid it's more than that!”
Beichen Henghui road.
It was not that there were no saints in the Tianyin Dynasty. He had met several of them himself, but none of them had the courage to throw a chance to become a saint.
You know, even if you become a saint, the first time you see the chance of becoming a saint, you want to take it for yourself.
If you can't use it for yourself, can't you still use it for future disciples?
How can we give it to outsiders?
The person who can see the chance of becoming a saint is at least a great saint or a quasi emperor. Even a great emperor is possible!
“I didn't expect that there was a real dragon hidden in this little wasteland city!”
General Chen murmured.
“Are you insulting that old man?”
North Chen constant voice you you says.
In this world, there are really dragon people, but they are only one of the ten thousand. In terms of overall strength, they are not as good as the human race. I compare an elder to a real dragon.
It's not appropriate.
“It's my subordinates who have lost their word.”
In general Chen's heart, he quickly changed his way.
The elder is so overbearing that maybe he is already paying attention to himself and others. If he hears his words, he will be crushed to death.
“Palm mouth!”
North Chen constant light said a sentence.
Then he turned his head and looked at the Lord of the wasteland and said, “please take me to Tianji building. Beichenheng plans to meet the elder today.”
“Oh… Fine.”
The Lord of the great wilderness came back and quickly led the way ahead.
After they left.
Only general Chen remained.
He clenched his teeth, raised his hand and fanned his face. His voice was very clear.
He understood that his highness did it to save himself.
It's better to rashly talk about an elder without being known by the other party, but it's no less than asking for death to say so in the eyes of others.
Only hope.
By doing so, you can eliminate the dissatisfaction in the other party's heart*
 
 
 
 
< title > Fantasy: me!Start to create Tianji building_Text (Chapter 41-60). TXT < / Title >
 
 
 
Chapter 40 return customers bring new customers
 
Tianji building.
Li Yun was lying on the couch with an ancient book in his hand.
It's called the biography of emperor Tianyu.
This is the growth history of a great emperor. A fortune point can be exchanged for a lot of money. It's not worth money anyway. It's widely spread in the outside world, but everyone who practices has heard about it.
When he is bored, he will take a look at it.
It has to be said that these biographers are still very good at writing and depicting various scenes vividly, as if they were personally on the scene.
In their own original world, the appropriate shuangwen.
After all.
Those who can become emperors are invincible of the same generation. Even those who are higher than one or two realms will deliver vegetables when they come.
Well
Except for a certain chaotic ancient emperor.
The other great emperors are all invincible. It seems that he is the only one who wants to hammer the dog's head in the forbidden area. After becoming emperor, he refined a lot of talismans for death.
If we don't talk about the fighting power, it's really strong to protect our lives.
“Alas.”
Looking at the book, while turning the page, Li Yun glanced out of the door. It has been three days, but no customers have come to the door. All the flowers that let him wait have to thank.
But a few ordinary people came in, obviously regarded him as a fortune teller, and they had to see their marriage. They were dismissed by him.
Taste the magnanimity of practitioners, for ordinary people.
Li Yun really has no idea.
If you earn a little silver, you can't even exchange a secret number. It's a chicken rib.
“Master, please have tea.”
Liu Chengxue came over with a cup of tea and said softly.
“Well… Well?”
Li Yun nodded and looked at Liu Chengxue. His eyes moved and he was surprised
“You broke through?”
When we first met, Liu Chengxue was still in the middle of Tongqiao realm. In recent days, he has reached the late stage of Tongqiao realm. This speed is amazing.
Before.
Li Yun often suppresses Liu Chengxue's strength. Later, seeing that he has no malice, he lets it go. Unexpectedly, as soon as he lets it go, his accomplishments break through.
Strength growth is like a rocket.
“Thanks to your guidance.”
Liu Chengxue blushed and said shyly.
This Tianji building is full of Taoist rhymes everywhere. When you are in it, you feel as if you are understanding the Tao all the time. Every day, you have new ideas about the way of cultivation.
As time goes by, the cultivation will break through.
In Liu Chengxue's opinion, this kind of incredible means must be the guidance of his predecessors, but he doesn't want to admit it.
“It's all your own fortune. Remember to ask your master to pay me for the accommodation expenses. Um… Over 100000… The best spirit stone!”
Li Yun said faintly.
“I'm still so funny.”
Liu Chengxue said implicitly.
When it comes to the strength of the predecessors, they can't use a lot of things, such as the Holy Lord weapons they value as treasures.
In the eyes of predecessors, it is estimated that it is nothing.
But the elder, every time he sends out a message, he will receive a reward. This kind of behavior, in Liu Chengxue's eyes, is a practice that the elder does not want others to owe him.
The elder is the elder. I admire him for his noble manner.
Liu Chengxue asked himself, he can't do this step.
“Funny…”
Li Yun is speechless.
It's really a brain tonic.
“That's right.”
Li Yun closed the book, sat up and asked in a voice, “Miss Liu is the pride of the younger generation. I think she knows all about the younger generation. Who do you think is the first among the younger generation?”
“Er…”
Liu Chengxue has a stagnant complexion.
Is this a test for yourself?
Why do you ask this question?
She thought about it carefully and asked tentatively:
“My elder martial sister?”
Li Yun's mouth twitched and asked again, “who do you think is the second person?”
“My second elder martial brother?”
“……”
Li Yun is completely speechless.
He completely understood that Liu Chengxue was a big Luo blow. Except for the big Luo Jianzong, all the people were local chickens and dogs. The first one was her elder martial sister.
The second is her second elder martial brother.
Third, don't ask.
She is the only one.
There is a feeling that the world's heroes are no better than you.
“But…”
Li Yun looked at Liu Chengxue thoughtfully and thought: “this seems to be an opportunity, too!”
There must be many people like Liu Chengxue in this cultivation world. I don't know how many ignorant girls think that their elder martial brother is invincible.
If you are like Bai Xiaosheng in the martial arts world, you can make a list of young talents. Wouldn't you kill two birds with one stone?
On the one hand, it pierced their unrealistic fantasy.
On the one hand, it also made Tianji building famous.
Perfect!
Although the method is a bit cruel, but have to say, this is a good method!
Just when Li Yun was thinking about how to operate.
Outside, two figures gradually approached Tianji building. They came to the door of Tianji building and stopped. The Lord of Dahuang took the initiative to step forward and said respectfully:
“Master, I beg to see you!”
“Oh?”
Hearing the voice, Li Yun turned to see the comer. His eyes lit up and he said with a smile, “don't be polite, Lord. Just come in.”
“Thank you, master.”
Hearing Li Yun's voice, the leader of Dahuang City breathed a sigh of relief.
It seems that I still have some impression in the minds of my predecessors, and I didn't shut myself out.
Dahuang city master and beichenheng entered the building one after the other.
Li Yun swept two people one eye, the light in the eye, more and more bright.
This is a repeat customer. Did you take the initiative to introduce the customer to yourself?
I didn't expect to see it myself.
Ren Qingtu and Yang Qiu, two holy masters, are not as reliable as a great wasteland city master. They knew that they would not be given such a good chance*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 41 the hard pressed characters
 
“If you venture to visit, please don't blame me.”
The Lord of Dahuang City arched his hand and said apologetically. Then he extended his hand and said, “I'm here today, and I've brought a man with me.”
“This man is…”
“Emperor Tianyin, his ninth highness.”
Li Yun said with a smile.
“Er…”
Dahuang City Master said with a dry smile: “I almost forget that everything in the world can't be concealed from the eyes of the elder.”
“Beichenheng, I've seen you before!”
At this time.
Beichenheng stepped forward, did not dare to drag big, respectful line of a gift.
Before, if he was still puzzled about Ren Qingtu and Yang Qiu, he would understand the moment he saw Li Yun.
The strength of this elder is beyond his own cognition.
Absolutely an unimaginable expert!
“Well.”
Li Yun nodded, reached for a chair not far away and said, “sit down.”
Then.
He opened the panel of North Chen constant, as if nothing had happened swept one eye.
[Name: beichenheng]
Strength: tianyuanjing peak (Lord level peak)
[power: Tianyin Dynasty]
[skill: swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. Can (alias: Nayuan shenjue. Can)]
[magic power: Tianzi Zhenguo boxing. Can, Wuhuang sword formula. Can, don't fall into the sky. Can, meteoric sword hidden edge. Can, magic sword formula 13 moves…]
[weapon: Zhentian sword (Shengzhu level)]
[current situation: abnormal state. I'm worried that my father will take back all my accomplishments because I'm practicing Nayuan shenjue. I want to get rid of control, but I'm not strong enough…]
[Click to see more…]
“He's really a tough guy…”
Li Yunza's tongue.
A glance.
His ninth royal highness of the Tianyin emperor has nothing that can be called perfect. His cultivation method is incomplete. Most of his supernatural powers are incomplete.
and.
It's the first time that Li Yun has seen a holy Lord figure with only one holy Lord weapon.
Before, no matter Ren Qingtu or Yang Qiu, which one is not rich?
Even if Yang Qiu had two holy Lord weapons on his body, and other magic weapons of celestial phenomena, he could throw out a pile of them.
Look back at beichenheng.
Li Yun couldn't help feeling sad for him.
Can a dynasty be so poor?
Can't even take out a complete manual?
Obviously not.
If the Tianyin Dynasty was so weak, it would have been destroyed long ago. It would not have persisted until now, if it had not been for the problems of the Tianyin Dynasty.
That North Chen constant present condition, interesting.
……
“Since Beichen Daoyou is here, Li won't beat about the Bush any more. You should have understood what Tianji building is.”
Li Yun sipped his tea and went straight to the mountain road.
“Although there is speculation in my mind, I'm not sure…”
The North Chen perseveres in a move, opening a mouth to ask a way: “dare to ask elder generation, the sky machine building is related with the sky machine?”
“Haven't you adjusted the difference clearly?”
“Like…”
“Ren Qingtu becomes a saint!”
Li Yun looked up at Beichen Heng, not smiling.
“Ah?”
Beichen's persistence in a while, deep in his heart set off a huge wave, he did guess before, but never sure, today listen to the elder.
This matter is completely understood.
Ren Qingtu becomes a saint. It must be the master who gives the advice behind his back!
what's more……
The old man knew he was investigating him behind his back.
Just ask.
The elder, would you like to be investigated?
Don't mention some experts. Even they don't want to be secretly investigated. After all, no one knows what the people who investigate themselves are thinking.
Think of it here.
North Chen constant body immediately exudes a layer of cold sweat.
“Don't worry.”
Li Yun light smile, said: “Tianji building only business, regardless of other, if you want to investigate, although the investigation is.”
I came to this world out of thin air.
If beichenheng can really find out something, it's a ghost.
“Thank you for your generosity.”
Beichen constant smell speech, such as amnesty, a sigh of relief, arched said.
Just now for a moment, he thought that his life would come to an end. How could he provoke people who even Ren Qingtu wanted to curry favor with?
At the end of the day.
Although Tianyin Dynasty was not weak, it was not stronger than Daluo Jianzong.
Well
It's just that the ancestors of both sides don't show up.
The great Luo Jianzong lost his ancestors, and his strength dropped by more than one level. If he really tried his best, he might not be able to work in the Tianyin Dynasty.
“As the predecessors said, Tianji building is only a business. Is it difficult to succeed? Before that, Ren Qingtu Chengsheng was just a… Transaction?”
North Chen constant tries to ask a way.
“What else?”Li Yun asked.
“This…!”
Beichen Heng's eyes are bright and shining. He is an expert who can trade even when he becomes a saint. If he can be like Ren Qingtu himself.
Isn't it that you can easily break your own crisis?
“Master, the sage…”
Beichenheng said excitedly.
Before he finished, he was interrupted by Li Yun.
“You can't be sanctified in your present situation.”
Li Yun said impolitely: “your cultivation method is too incomplete. You can only cultivate to the master level. What you lack at present is not only the chance to become a saint, but also the subsequent cultivation method.”
“More importantly…”
Li Yun said slowly: “if what I guess is right, the skill you practice is not the original, but is derived from another one.”
“The relationship between the two is just like that between the monarch and the minister. Just as the saying goes, if the monarch wants the minister to die, the minister has to die!”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 42 more than one（Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
 
Words fall to the ground.
Time seems to stop at this moment.
The North Chen constant complexion froze.
This is not only his own biggest secret, but also his father's biggest secret. Over the years, outsiders have no way to know it. He has thought a lot of ways to break the situation.
It's all in vain in the end.
little does one think.
Today, I was just a glance by the owner of Tianji, and I burst it out.
“Do you know this skill?”
Beichenheng asked excitedly: “then… Can the elder have a way to solve the disadvantages of this skill?”
“Swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.”
Li Yun wrote lightly.
“Swallowing heaven and swallowing earth… Dafa?”
Beichenheng looks strange.
That's the point.
it seems that.
It's a little different from what he knows. It's obviously not this skill that he practiced.
“Oh, yes.”
Li Yun seemed to think of something, and continued: “what you cultivate is incomplete. It has another name, Nayuan shenjue!”
“There is no requirement for the cultivation of this skill, because this skill is not for the master, but for the subordinate…”
“As long as the master is willing, he can transform the cultivation of the subordinate to several bodies at any time.”
“Is what Li said right?”
Li Yun said.
“If I'm not wrong, all the nine Royal Highnesses of the emperor Tianyin have practiced this skill, and the original version of Nayuan shenjue is in the hands of the emperor Tianyin!”
That's all.
Beichenheng hasn't responded yet.
side.
Dahuang city master first took a breath of cool air, eyes stare round, unbelievably looked at Li Yun, and then looked at beichenheng.
today.
I seem to know a wonderful secret!
Just now, he understood what the so-called Nayuan formula was.
In the final analysis, this kind of skill is magic skill.
It's not magic power to transfer the achievements of others' cultivation to yourself. What is it?
early years.
There are countless people talking about the death of the eight Royal Highnesses of Tianyin emperor. He was still wondering, but he didn't expect it to be this kind of situation.
Tiger poisons do not eat children.
That day, the emperor of Yin killed eight of his sons in a row!
What a vicious means!
“I admire the mastermind of my predecessors.”North Chen constant miserable however a smile, bitterness says.
The truth of the matter.
It's true, as Li Yun said.
Li Yun said that he didn't have the slightest dissatisfaction. After all, it wasn't him who started the story, but his father.
and.
Sooner or later, this matter will be exposed. If it can be concealed for a while, it can not be concealed for a lifetime. The scandal of the Tianyin Dynasty is almost doomed to be exposed in the eyes of the world.
After all, the emperor of Tianyin had no qualification for cultivation.
This is not a secret among the holy places.
if
When he reached the saint level, outsiders would think that it was the emperor Tianyin who paid a huge price to help him smash it, but if he became a saint.
That's different.
Many wonderful people, are blocked in front of the threshold of sanctification, a person without qualifications, but sanctified, for who can stand?
At that time.
Countless people will wonder what secrets are hidden in it.
It is not too difficult for the major forces to find out the truth.
Beichen Heng took a deep breath. He slowly stood up and walked to Li Yun. He bowed and said in a deep voice: “since you can recognize this skill, I think there must be a way to save your life.”
“Please give me your advice. When it's done, I'll be rewarded.”
“You're right. Li has a way to save you, and there's more than one way.”
Li Yun glanced at Beichen Heng and said, “but the rule of Tianji building is to hand in money and hand in delivery. There is no credit!”
“More than one?”
Beichen constant a Leng, he automatically even the second half of the words are ignored.
Is this the elder?
He has been looking for a way to break the situation for thousands of years, but he has no clue. When he thinks about the fate of the eight imperial brothers, he is afraid that one day it will be his turn.
But I didn't expect that there was more than one method that could be easily given here!
Beichenheng thought for a long time, and a skill appeared in his hand. He respectfully handed it forward: “there is really nothing valuable in the elder generation.”
“This Wuhuang sword formula was created by our ancestors. I don't know if it can enter the eyes of our predecessors?”
Li Yun glanced at the secret script and didn't answer immediately. This skill is incomplete, but beichenheng doesn't know it. His father and emperor have been guarding against him.
None of the skills given are complete.
Even Li Yun can't guarantee how many Tianji points he can exchange with the incomplete Wuhuang sword formula.
“System, how many Tianji points can I exchange for this wuhuangjian Jue?”
Li Yun asked in his heart.
Ding, Wu Huangjian Jue (remnant), which can be exchanged for 800 Tianji points
Sure enough.
The low price is appalling.
It's about the same price as a broken Lord weapon.
thus it can be seen.
How incomplete is this sword formula? After all, it was created by the ancestors of the emperor Tianyin. Even if it's poor, it can't be so cheap!
“Well… System, search, there is no way, can help beichenheng solve their own hidden danger.”
Li Yun said again in his heart.
Undead Island: 8 million Tianji points are needed. You can find the specific location
[Tomb of Baizhan Emperor: 7.5 million Tianji points are needed. You can find out the specific location of the tomb.)
……
[Tomb of Zichen great emperor: 4.62 million Tianji points are needed. You can find the specific location.)
…….
“System, can you give me reliable information?What news do you think beichenheng can afford now? ”
After Li Yun's silent film, youyou said*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 43 recapture one's own position
 
[swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth (full version): 1.5 million Tianji points are needed to find out the exact whereabouts of the target
[Jieyun Chengsheng (magic power): it takes 10000 days to count. You can find out where you are
“Well, that's about the same.”
Seeing the two new choices given by the system, Li Yun nodded with satisfaction.
The tomb of the great emperor is good.
But it has to be affordable.
In the current situation of beichenheng, an emperor's Scripture and an emperor's soldier can easily solve all the hidden dangers, but only if he can get so many points.
From the point of view that his cultivation methods are incomplete, if you sell him, you can't afford to buy a tomb of the great emperor.
“It's a good way to become a saint with good quality and low price.”
Li Yun has an idea in his heart.
He took back his eyes, looked at beichenheng, and said: “if it's a complete wuhuangjian Jue, maybe it's worth enough, but it's a pity… This book in your hand is too incomplete.”
“What
Beichenheng body a shock, holding wuhuangjian Jue's hands, can't help but grip, his face color brush, become very pale.
He understood the meaning of his words in a flash.
He is not a fool, the master a point, quickly figured out the key.
It's my father!
The heart of Beichen Heng is cold.
original.
His father never believed him, even the magic power he gave him was incomplete.
Once he has the heart of treason, it can be concluded that he is not anyone's opponent, and his father can crush himself without any effort!
“What about this one?”
Beichen Heng does not give up, and took out a secret.
Tianzi Zhenguo boxing!
It can be said that the Zhenguo magical power of Tianyin emperor is a compulsory one for every generation of emperor. Besides the main system, the collateral system can not be cultivated!
“It's incomplete, too.”
Li Yun swept one eye, light says.
“Sure enough?”
Beichenheng's face became paler and paler.
Everything my father gave me was incomplete. The incomplete magic power must have great shortcomings. I want to come to the eight brothers before him.
Just like himself.
Before.
He was also puzzled.
His sixth brother is extremely talented and fast in cultivation. There are few rivals among his peers. When he reaches the Lord level, he is unwilling to become a puppet and wants to force his father to abdicate. As a result, he meets his father, but is soon suppressed.
original.
It's full of traps!
It's enough to fight with outsiders with incomplete magic power. After all, outsiders are not familiar with it, but it's fatal to deal with our own people without any point!
Because Tianyin is the emperor of heaven, the magic power of cultivation, is also the emperor Zhenguo boxing and Wuhuang sword formula!
“Wow!”
Beichen always grits his teeth.
This moment.
He poured out all the things in his storage ring, including all the skills and supernatural powers he mastered, even the method of swallowing heaven and swallowing earth.
Since his father is not benevolent, what will he do with these incomplete powers?
It's better to take them all out and make a deal with our predecessors.
If you do, you will be safe.
If not, these things are outside his body and have nothing to do with him.
“Senior, are these resources enough?”
“System, what are these things worth?”
Li Yun asked in his heart.
There are ten million top-grade spirit stones, five million top-grade spirit stones, nine bottles of sage level elixir, sixteen sage level spirit grasses, and several magical skills
It can be exchanged for 36000 Tianji points
“Oh?”
Li Yun picks his eyebrows.
Beichenheng doesn't seem as poor as he thinks.
At least he is also the ninth prince.
It's just that emperor Tianyin defends his son in the skill. He will not be stingy in other resources, because he also needs his son to practice quickly.
After all.
My nine sons are just like nine chargers.
How can I let the power bank use it if it is not satisfied with its power?
“Enough.”
Li Yun nodded and collected all the resources. Then he said in his heart, “system, the whereabouts of borrowing and transportation.”
Ding
After deducting 10000 days' machine points, the whereabouts of the borrowed Chengsheng are successfully inquired
[the method of becoming a saint by borrowing money is a unique secret skill of Dali Dynasty (click to see details). After its destruction, the method of becoming a saint by borrowing money was exiled to the treasure house of Tianyin Dynasty
[the exact whereabouts have been saved in the jade slips by the system, please check by the host himself.]
……
“I didn't expect that Tianyin and Dali had some origins.”
It was the Tianyin dynasty that destroyed this great departure from the imperial dynasty.
Li Yun took a look at the introduction of Dali imperial court, then took back his eyes, and a jade slip appeared in his hand, throwing it to Beichen Heng.
“This is Li's way. Do you think it can agree with you?”
“Well?”
Beichenheng took the jade slip, and Shenzhi entered it. He took a close look at it, and immediately took a breath of cool air. He couldn't believe it: “this is…”
“The whereabouts of the Dharma of becoming a saint by means of transportation?”
“Not bad!”
Li Yun nodded.
“I have been searching for this magic power for more than a million years, but I haven't heard from you all the time. I'm afraid no one would have thought that this magic power has been hidden in the treasure house without the guidance of my predecessors.”
North Chen constant murmurs to say.
With this, Beichen perseverance suddenly rose a strong self-confidence, he can no longer worry about his life, and even further!
Take back your own place!
After all.
My father has been sitting in that position for more than 5000 years. It's time to change people*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 44 he is in a hurry to go back and kill his father
 
“To be a saint through luck…”
Beichen constant whispered, eyes bright incomparable.
This is the secret skill of Dali emperor millions of years ago. It is extremely precious. It can be said that it is a skill or a magic power.
An ordinary person, with the help of this method, can become a saint instantly!
It's a bug level skill.
There is an important premise for the application of this skill, that is Qi Yun, which can be the Qi Yun of the imperial dynasty or the clan, as long as Qi Yun is enough.
Can be borrowed from this method, and then become a saint!
The upper limit of this skill is the peak of saints. That is to say, if Qi is strong enough, one or even several people can perform it at the same time.
And then create the existence of digital saints.
If it's not enough.
Even if it is used, it may not be able to become holy. It may be just the Holy Lord, or it may be just the cultivation of heaven changing environment.
Yes, of course.
Such a powerful power is not without shortcomings. Its biggest shortcoming is that it can't leave the clan or the imperial sphere of influence.
in other words.
In the sphere of influence, they are saints.
Outside the sphere of influence, it's useless.
and.
If the power behind is destroyed, the magic power will be invalid.
But it's not.
Even so.
Many people know that there are great disadvantages in the method of becoming saints by means of transportation, but there are still countless people who want it because its value is too high.
Make a saint out of thin air!
In a holy land, the strength of saints may not be the top fighting power, but it is absolutely the high-level fighting power, which can not be ignored. It can make a few out of thin air.
Who doesn't want it?
It doesn't matter if you don't leave your sphere of influence.
At least the strength is in place.
That year.
The Tianyin Dynasty destroyed the Dali Dynasty and turned the whole ruling area upside down, but they didn't find the way to become a saint. They even thought that it was impossible.
This magic power was completely destroyed by the people of Dali Dynasty.
little does one think.
After a million years, this magic power is back in the world!
Beichenheng's palm trembled. He raised his head, looked at Li Yun, and asked softly:
“How did you know the whereabouts of Jieyun Chengsheng?”
“In Tianji building, any news will come at a price.”
Li Yun chuckled, stretched out his hand, and said faintly, “what you just asked, take out ten million top-quality spirit stones, and I'll tell you.”
Beichenheng
He is a poor man now.
The inside of the storage ring is cleaner than his face. Not to mention the 10 million top-quality spirit stone, it's just a top-quality spirit stone. He can't take it out at the moment.
“In any case, this transaction of the elder is tantamount to saving the younger generation's life. I will never forget such great kindness!”
The North Chen Heng deeply gave a gift and said sincerely.
“If you don't die this time…”
“There must be a reward!”
“Well.”
Li Yun nodded.
There are not many people with conscience in today's world!
“If you don't have other orders, I will leave today.”
Beichenheng said again.
He can't wait to go back to verify the whereabouts of Jieyun Chengsheng.
If it's true
How about abolishing this cultivation?
Although Tianyin Dynasty is not in its heyday at present, it is still enough to make itself a saint by relying on Qi Yun, even if the strength is the moon in the mirror.
He doesn't care.
It's a big deal. It's a big deal.
“Go ahead.”
Li Yun nodded.
After beichenheng left.
The Lord of the wasteland also got up to say goodbye.
I watched them go away.
In the room.
Liu Chengxue came out. She looked at beichenheng's back and asked, “master, since beichenheng knows his own disadvantages, why don't you go to the ends of the earth?Why are you in a hurry to return to Tianyin
“He's in a hurry to go back and kill his father.”
Li Yun sipped a sip of tea and continued: “besides, where can he hide from his master level cultivation?Without follow-up skills, he can't even break through. If the emperor Tianyin sends out a saint, he can be taken back. ”
This world is a fantasy world.
Any trace can make the sage catch up in an instant.
It's a big difference. If you want to rely on the cultivation of the sage and get rid of the control of the sage, it's like a fool's dream.
“Isn't he going to die when he goes back?”
Liu Chengxue is puzzled.
Tianyin Dynasty is no worse than Daluo Jianzong. In their Dynasty, there are not only saints, but also sage kings, maybe even great saints.
Even if beichenheng has the method of becoming a saint by borrowing, what can he do?
At best.
Come out a sage king, one hand can press him to death.
“You don't understand that again.”
Li Yun said with a smile: “the imperial dynasty is different from zongmen. The Beichen clan is absolute heaven in the Tianyin imperial dynasty. As long as they are members of the Beichen clan, who will be the God Emperor is the same.”
“It's just the left hand over the right.”
“Anyway, it's all their Beichen family's world. Those ancestors won't take care of it. For example, the emperor Tianyin killed his eight sons cruelly. Has anyone ever taken care of it?”
“As long as it doesn't hurt the root, the Tianyin Dynasty can't be in chaos.”
“Sometimes…”
Li Yun's words stopped for a moment, and continued to speak faintly: “the family relationship between the royal family is weaker than you think. This truth is almost the same in every world.”
Liu Chengxue nodded in ignorance.
She grew up living in Daluo Jianzong. She was as close as a family to her teachers and sisters. The master was also very good to herself and others. She was very happy with the experience of beichenheng.
She said it was difficult to understand.
“It's normal that you don't understand…”
Li Yun said a word, then withdraw eyes, looked at his system panel above, Tianji points balance.
Another 26000 points!
Beautiful!
This represents a solid step towards the great emperor!
Wait for yourself to save a little more, and get there in one step*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 45 the last son
 
Two days later.
Tianyin Dynasty.
A streamer, from the sky across, straight to the palace treasure house.
“Bold!Who dares to break into the palace
A bodyguard stepped on the sky, full of Qi and blood, with a long gun in his hand, trying to stop him.
“Go away!”
Beichenheng drink lightly.
One hand push out, a huge fingerprints, condensed out, covering a hundred feet, it instantly into the earth.
Then.
Beichenheng left quickly.
“Brother, just here?”
After beichenheng leaves.
Another bodyguard came over. He helped the man up and said, “in the palace, you should have a bright eye. He was the ninth highness just now.”
“Today, the only son of the emperor, who are you going to block, your highness nine?”
“There's a ban in the palace… No flying.”
The bodyguard just now, with an ugly face, covered his chest and said in a low voice.
“It depends on who.”
Another bodyguard, patted him on the shoulder, but said.
……
In front of the palace treasure house.
Beichenheng's figure came down from the void. He came to the door, and there was an identity token in his hand. He threw it into the void and said faintly:
“Your Highness is going in. Open the door quickly!”
“Yes, sir
The void fluctuates and a thick voice rings out.
The voice is not lost.
In front of the stone gate, the lines light up, interweave into a mysterious pattern, and slowly open to both sides.
Beichenheng stepped into it.
Looking around, one shelf after another is full of space.
Most of the treasures are placed here, but they are not very precious in terms of value. The really valuable things will not be put here.
Some of them were sent by some small clans, some from the city below, and even some from the previous dynasty.
For example.
Before the collapse of the Dali Dynasty.
Some valuables, but unfortunately abandoned, were thrown into the treasure house.
There are few people to take care of them on weekdays. They look in a mess at the moment.
“Bingyin…”
The North Chen Heng takes out jade card, swept one eye content, murmur in the mouth to say.
Bingyin is the number of the wooden frame in front of us.
Beichenheng looked at them one by one. After half an hour, he stopped in front of a shelf and couldn't move his eyes any more.
On this shelf, two big characters came into view.
Impressively, Bingyin!
“Longevity map!”
Beichenheng spits out three words again.
He stretched out his hand and pulled out the only picture on the wooden frame. It was a plain picture, because time had passed for a long time.
It has given off a smell of decay.
It seems that if you touch it lightly, it will be damaged.
Beichenheng carefully unfolded the scroll. At the top of the scroll, the three big characters of Wanshou gradually came into view.
See these three words, the North Chen constant pupil suddenly shrinks!
It's true!
No matter whether the predecessors cheat themselves or not, at least so far, all the information is correct!
“Whether it can be done or not depends on the next step.”
Beichen Heng takes a deep breath. He raises his hand and starts to run in a strange way. Finally, he gathers on the palm of his hand.
In the palm of his hand, turned out a word from!
This is the way to activate the longevity map. Only by using the special means of banning in Dali Dynasty. If you don't use this method, even if you get the longevity map, it won't help at all.
Because of this, the emperor of Tianyin had been looking for a million years, but he had not found a way to become a saint.
Beichenheng's palm fell and covered the longevity map.
All of a sudden.
With the sound of “buzz”, the surface of longevity map, like the water surface, rippled open a layer of waves, and then a gold font flew out of it.
Densely arranged in the void, a golden light sprinkled, make people dizzy.
“Gudong!”
See this scene.
Beichen Heng swallowed a mouthful of saliva.
That's right!
Everything is as the predecessors said.
perfectness!
Now, what appears in front of him is the method of becoming holy by means of transportation.
It's a magic power, not a skill. It's very easy to practice. It doesn't take much effort. Just learn to mobilize qi movement!
Beichenheng quickly wrote down the content.
Then.
Eyes a cold, five fingers grip, bang, the hands of longevity map into a piece of smoke and dust, splashing down, spread on the ground.
Finish it all.
Beichenheng turns around and goes out.
……
palace.
Beichenyong, the emperor of the Tianyin Dynasty, lies on the soft floor with his eyes closed and his fingers beating rhythmically on the bed
“Liu Zhen.”
“The maid is here!”
side.
A thin man with white face and dark eyes bowed himself.
“How long has the ninth Prince been out?”
“About six days.”
Liu Zhen said respectfully.
“Six days…”
Beichen Yong opened his eyes, his eyes flashed a trace of cold, cold voice: “too long.”
“Where did he go in these six days?”
“Report back to the emperor. After his ninth highness left the palace, he went straight to dahuangcheng and stayed for half a day before returning.”
Liu Zhen said softly.
“Great waste city…!”
Beichen Yong's face was cold, and his eyes flashed a hint of killing. He said in a cold voice: “my emperor's son, it seems that his wings are hard. I want him to go to baiduan mountains to find out why Ren Qingtu became a saint.”
“He went to the great wilderness!”
“Do you think I'm too old to deal with him?”
As the emperor, beichenyong is tired of the feeling that this kind of thing is not in control.
“Your Majesty, calm down.”
Liu Zhen said in a low voice.
After that.
As if he had thought of something, he continued: “just now I got the news that my ninth highness is back. He seems to be in a bad mood. When I passed the palace, I hurt a bodyguard seriously.”
“In the Imperial Palace, there has always been a ban, no hand, nine his highness this time, according to the slave seems to be just unintentional loss.”
That's not true.
What Liu Zhen said is very clever.
On the surface, it is to exonerate beichenheng, but in fact, it is to push beichenheng to a dead end.
Right now.
It was in the most sensitive period of Beichen Yong's life that he was about to reach the end of his life and had not yet become a saint. He was waiting for his son's cultivation. Suddenly, he heard that his son dared to hurt people in the palace.
How can he not think much?
In case.
My son, what should I do if I want to learn from Lao Liu?
If there is also a rebellion, even if it is suppressed by him in the end, it will not be pleasant to hear and even worse to see.
“Hurt people in the palace?”
Beichen Yong slowly sat up and swept all directions with an air of hegemony. His eyes opened and closed, and the cold light overflowed. His hands and feet exuded great power.
“Good, good!”
Beichen Yong said three good things in a row. His decadent breath was swept away. He raised his finger and said in a cold voice:
“Pass him to the palace!”
Originally.
For this ninth son, he was still a little impatient.
After all, he is his last son.
Want to make it live longer.
But now it seems that even his youngest son has begun to give up and can't continue to stay, even if what Liu Zhen said is false.
He's willing to believe it now.
Because.
He's going to make an excuse for himself.
The real reason.
He wants to be sanctified!
It's just a son. He has no chance to regenerate and become a saint. He may only have this chance in his life*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 46 father, you are old（Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
 
“Yes
Liu Zhen bowed to salute and said respectfully, “I'm going to pass on my ninth highness to the palace.”
He said.
Liu Zhen turned and walked out of the palace.
He just walked out of the hall.
At the bottom of the steps, on a white jade square, a figure standing tall was found. Beichenheng was carried by both hands, with a huge figure, black hair like a waterfall, and deep breath.
“The nine halls are coming down just in time!”
Seeing the figure of beichenheng, Liu Zhen sneered. He went down the steps and came to beichenheng. He joked: “the emperor is about to summon his highness, but he didn't expect his highness to come.”
This kind of tone, quite a kind of, just want to let you die, you come to seek death by yourself.
“Your Highness, please
Liu Zhen side over the body, one hand virtual lead road.
“How is your father?”
Beichen constant steps did not move, the body does not move like a mountain, he turned his head, looking at Liu Zhen, light asked.
“The God and the emperor control the mountains and rivers for hundreds of millions of miles, and the body is naturally prosperous, just like the sun shining in the sky
Liu Zhen does not think about the ropeway.
“Yes
Beichen Heng nodded his head with some emotion and said: “my father is in good health. Five thousand years ago, my Royal Highness's eight brothers all took the lead, but my father is still alive.”
“I think the eight brothers in Jiuquan should miss their father very much…”
“Father, it's time to see your brothers.”
“Well?!”
Liu Zhen looks shocked.
The first half of the sentence is fine, but the second half is shocking.
What are you going to do?
Liu Zhen took a step backward and cheered loudly
“Bold!”
“Your Highness, do you know what you are talking about?”
“It's just a house slave. Who allows you to shout in front of me?”
Beichenheng step forward, clothes and robes move without wind, hair dance, the breath of terror, swept out, the power of the Lord level, cover all directions.
“Bang!”
As soon as he pointed out, he turned into a rainbow, tearing the space, and heard a sharp howling sound. He quickly killed Liu Zhen.
“How dare he…!”
Liu Zhen's hair is creepy, and all his dead souls are in danger.
This is a palace!
Behind is the main hall, where the emperor Tianyin rests, and the emperor is in the hall. The nine princes dare to do it by themselves. Is he tired of living?
Or
He knew he was going to die, and he wanted to fight for the last time?
“Zheng!”
Liu Zhen didn't have time to think about it. His hands were full of dust, and thousands of silk threads were twining out of the sky.
Trying to block the blow.
“Boom…”
A deafening roar came out.
The streamer penetrates everything, breaks all obstacles, and passes through the floating dust. Later, the rest of the force keeps hitting Liu Zhen on the shoulder, which is terrifying and breaks half of his body.
Blood flies, bones grow white.
Liu Zhen as if a broken sack general, inverted fly out, mercilessly hit the white jade stone steps in the rear.
The huge impact made the whole hall shocked.
“Emperor…!”
“Emperor…!”
Liu Zhenyao got up and ran to the main hall with no time to wipe the blood on his body. He cried out:
“Your Highness nine, it's wrong!”
“He went to the palace and wanted to kill us. He asked the emperor to decide for us.”
“Step on it!Step on it!Step on it
Behind Liu Zhen.
Beichen constant hands, the pace is not slow, step by step, step up, toward the hall.
When he enters the hall.
Liu Zhen is covered with blood. He stands behind Beichen Yong and looks at him coldly with a pair of venomous eyes.
And Beichen Yong.
He was still dressed in his usual clothes, lying on the soft ground, as if he had not noticed what had just happened.
Only a pair of indifferent eyes betrayed his inner thoughts.
See beichenheng come in.
He spoke indifferently and spewed out two words.
“Kneel down!”
In the voice, with the supreme dignity, people can not be doubted.
When the words fall to the ground, a heavy pressure falls from the sky, like an ancient magic mountain, which has crossed the long river of time.
“Boom!”
There was a loud noise.
In the main hall, the symbols flash wildly, then collapse, the rocks fall, the smoke is filled, in the dust, beichenheng still stands upright.
See this scene.
In Liu Zhen's eyes, the color of pleasure is more and more obvious.
Just.
Then just now!
The more you do this, the more angry the emperor will be. In the end, your fate will be very miserable. After you lose all your accomplishments, you'd better not fall into our hands.
otherwise!
We must let you know, what is not to survive, not to die!
At that time, your sixth brother was just like you. His final fate was broken up and he was doomed!
It can be seen from this.
Rebellion.
It is a taboo in Beichen Yong's mind.
No one is allowed to touch it.
Even my own son!
……
On the ruins.
Beichen is as steady as Mount Tai. He is still burdened with both hands, calm and conceited. His face doesn't change at all. He raises his eyes, looks at Beichen Yong, and slowly says:
“Father, you are old.”
“It's time to abdicate!”
PS: it's not slow to update, I feel so wronged
At the same time, the number of books in the warehouse is only 70000 words, the younger brother is more than 80000, nearly 90000, and the donkey in the production team is not so diligent.
I do not know you guys, can you see in the face of my brother so diligent, throw a lost data, thank you*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 47 how does it feel（Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
 
“Is it?”
Beichen Yong slowly gets up, his face is as deep as water, and his voice seems to be coming from the nine hell. He doesn't have the slightest emotion, and is cold to the extreme.
He stood up with both hands on his back and looked down at beichenheng.
“Huang'er, you should understand that everything you have today is given to you by me…”
“What I give you is yours. If I don't give it, you can't rob it!”
“Boom!”
The voice dropped.
The riot of heaven and earth turned the palace into a sea of thunder and light!
Beichenyong stands on the thunder sea, like a reincarnation of Thunder God.
Don't look directly at it!
No blasphemy!
“What you've done today has crossed my bottom line. It's time for me to take back what I've given you!”
“When did my father have a bottom line?”
The corner of the mouth of the North Chen constant starts to stir up, sneer a, indifferent way: “the father emperor bestows of all, don't need to take back personally, I return all to you today!”
“You are looking for your own death!”
North Chen Yong Mou son a cold.
How many years?
For thousands of years, it has been a long time since no one dared to speak to themselves like this.
The last one, who said that, should have been his sixth son.
“Those who provoke me will be doomed in the end, even my son.”
“I'd like to have a try.”
Beichen Heng chuckles.
“Hum!”
A light sound came out.
In the field.
Beichen constant body breath reversal, a majestic true yuan, spread to all directions, and his body breath, began to rapid regression.
Holy Land!
Celestial realm!
The sky changes!
……
“You dare!”
Beichen Yong yelled angrily. His old face was almost twisted together. His white hair was dancing wildly. It was terrible. He was like an angry lion coming out of the cage. His evil spirit blocked the sky.
He rushed down the steps.
I want to stop it.
How dare beichenheng abolish cultivation!
If he abandoned his cultivation, what would he do?
Right now.
His distance from the holy land, only a line apart, devoured the cultivation of beichenheng, he has eight layers of hope, can become a saint!
Eight floors!
This can already be said to be sanctified!
Now, Beichen Heng abolishes the cultivation at one stroke, and he becomes a useless person, but his hope of becoming a saint will be cut off from now on.
In addition to their own drooping old, even if you take longevity pill also can't hold on for long.
The rest of the time, there is no time to find another genius, cultivate it to the level of God, and genius is not so easy to find.
Beichenheng alone has been cultivated for more than 1000 years!
How many resources have been spent?
How much effort?
Beichenheng's action at the moment not only smashes his thousand year plan, but also leads him to die together!
“Boom!”
The last breath is gone.
Beichenheng from a middle-aged man, into an old man, hair pale, wrinkled, rickets, standing in the same place.
Without cultivation, his life is like a candle in the wind, which will go out at any time.
It looks older than beichenyong.
To this point.
Knowing that life has come to an end.
The North Chen constant still didn't worry, he looked at the exasperated father emperor, lightly smile.
“Ha ha!”
“Ha ha ha!”
From light smile to wild laugh, it spread all over the country.
“Father, how does it feel?”
Beichen Heng said happily.
Thousands of years of depression, once vomit!
I watched a brother step into the palace and disappear. Today, he helped them fulfill their long cherished wish!
Lost the most important part of myself.
My father's idea of becoming a saint in this life is doomed to never come true again!
He came here today to let his father, the emperor, watch his hope of becoming a saint, passing away little by little in front of him.
No matter what means he uses, he can't recover the defeat.
This kind of despair was experienced by the eight imperial brothers and themselves.
Today.
Father, it's time to experience it.
“Evil person!!”
Beichen Yong was furious, and his body sent out a spirit like magic. His whole body was like a volcanic eruption, and his essence penetrated the sky.
At the foot of the earth, are shaking violently, opened a terrible crack.
This kind of scene, too frightening.
It's creepy.
At this moment, Beichen Yong seems to be crazy. His eyes are red, his body is filled with evil spirit, and his mouth is breathing heavily. His thousand year plan is put into water in one day!
Nothing!
The initiator of all this is the villain in front of us!
Even if he is his own son, he has broken his chance of becoming a saint. Now he has become a mortal enemy. He must break up his soul and fall into a place of eternal doom.
Only in this way can the anger in the heart be dispelled!
“Die!”
The big hand of Beichen Yong grabs it out, grabs it in the void, and the black thunder falls all over the sky. It gathers in his palm and turns into a long black spear.
At the moment when the spear appeared, a breath of destroying heaven and earth swept out.
This spear has become the only one in the world!
“Boom!”
There was a loud noise.
Spear through the void, quickly toward the North Chen Heng killed in the past, not to kill, a suppressed to the extreme of the atmosphere, it took the lead to fall down.
This moment.
The whole space has become sticky, and there is no way to avoid it.
Hard connection only!
With the current state of beichenheng ordinary people, how can this attack be met?
obviously.
Beichen Yong had the idea of killing.
He will be in front of the ninth son, thoroughly frustrated, in order to vent his hatred*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 48 nothing is impossible（Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
 
“Boom!”
Thunder spear landing.
The thunder, like Wang Yang, is boundless, the lightning flickers, moves nine days, and submerges the earth. It is extremely terrifying, and the earth and rock are burning where it passes.
The traces of the original hall have been completely erased.
If it wasn't for the array, most of the palace would be destroyed.
With all this power.
Don't say beichenheng is an ordinary person.
Even if he is at the peak, he may not be able to block it.
For this attack, beichenyong has absolute confidence. Although he has not been sanctified, he has absorbed not only the strength of his eight sons, but also some talents he has collected over the years.
These people are practicing Nayuan shenjue in secret.
In the end, it all became his nourishment.
With the accumulation of countless people's accomplishments, he is invincible among his peers!
“It's over.”
Beichen Yong's voice is cold.
Even so, he still did not release his hatred. His anger was burning in his chest, and his whole body was beating like an ancient fierce beast who wanted to choose people to eat!
“It's too easy for me to die after breaking my path of becoming a saint… Eh?”
The North Chen Yong raises a hand to grasp, in the thunder all over the sky, grasped a loneliness.
What's going on?
He frowned.
Normally speaking, beichenheng should be dead. He wants to arrest his soul, but why doesn't he have any reaction?
Do you?
North Chen Yong in the heart rises a guess.
He just hit, let each other out of their wits?
This may be very low.
He is very clear about his strength. No one knows more about the power of that spear than him. No matter what, the soul should stay.
Something's wrong.
Beichen Yong's eyes narrowed, and his eyes pierced the thunder sea, trying to see what happened.
I didn't wait for him to see the situation.
A figure, walking leisurely in the thunder sea, came out.
“How can it be!”
The North Chen Yong brow is tight wrinkly, in the Mou son flash a put on can't believe of color, sink a voice way: “you unexpectedly didn't die?”
“Let my father down.”
Beichenheng's appearance is still old. With his hands on his back, he ascends the steps and falls down one step. His body, which used to be like a dead tree, suddenly comes out the sound of a tsunami.
His body really yuan, rumbling, flesh essence, like smoke, hit through the sky, scattered the clouds.
Taking his position as the center, the Qi of the whole Tianyin Dynasty seemed to have been drawn and gathered from all directions.
From above his head, it turned into a whirlpool and poured down.
“My son has said for a long time that my father has been sitting in this position for 5000 years, so it's time to abdicate and give up the position of sage!”
Beichenheng is still slow.
Every step he takes down makes his breath strong.
The cultivation that had been abandoned grew rapidly and came back.
Forging environment!
Vitality!
……
Celestial realm!
Holy Land!
Saint!
……
“Boom!”
At the last step, beichenheng comes to beichenyong. He looks directly at his father. There are no waves in his eyes. A breath of terror sweeps out of his body.
The power of saints, suppress heaven and earth!
“Bang!”
Terror came to my face.
Beichen Yong's body was hit hard, and his whole body trembled. Then he turned white and flew out. In the roaring sound, he ran through countless palaces.
The dust splashed all over the sky.
Beichen Yongheng is lying on the ruins, bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He stands up and his hair is on his shoulder. He looks hysterical.
“No way!”
“No!Yes!Yes
“I've been planning for thousands of years, but I still haven't become a saint. All your practices are incomplete, and there is no follow-up. How can I become a saint first?”
“No…!”
“You have abolished your cultivation. Why on earth have you become a saint?”
Beichen Yong nearly crazy, his life pursuit, and finally a vain, and his son, but from his hand a piece, jump out of the chessboard.
Just jump out of the chessboard.
They even exchanged the identities of the players and the pieces.
This change made him almost vomit blood.
“Nothing is impossible in this world.”
Beichenheng turns around.
This moment.
He is as rich as jade. He has a long body and a jade crown on his head. Judging from his appearance, he is just in his early twenties. Anyone can't help but praise him.
What a good young master!
As a result of achieving the cultivation of sage, Shouyuan has grown for thousands of years without foundation. The appearance of the middle-aged people has completely become young. In a sense, he is also rejuvenated.
As long as the emperor Tianyin is immortal and he stays in the territory of the emperor Tianyin, he can have everything that a saint should have, even Shouyuan!
From this point, we can also see the horror of the law of holiness.
“There must be something wrong!”
Beichen Yong voice hoarse, a moment later, he suddenly raised his head, eyes fixed on Beichen Heng, mouth difficult squeeze out a few words.
“The way to become a saint through transportation!”
That year.
The forbidden technique of Dali Dynasty has a great reputation in the whole world. Naturally, the emperor of Tianyin is also greedy. After the destruction of Dali Dynasty, the emperor of Tianyin is greedy.
They went all out to look for it and got nothing in the end.
until.
Beichen Yong ascended the throne.
He also looked for it, but he didn't find it.
But I didn't expect that.
Today.
By the way of becoming a saint, he was born in his own son's hands!
“Give it to me!”
“Give me the method of making a saint by borrowing it!”
“I'll give you whatever you want!”
Beichen Yong staggers forward, his eyes are full of desire. After the hope of becoming a saint is broken, a ray of dawn appears in his heart again.
“I want to…”
The North Chen constant corner of the mouth peeps out a sneer, light says: “father emperor accompanies several emperor elder brothers!”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 49 I hate（Fresh flowers and change)
 
“What
The footstep of North Chen Yong, stiff at the same place.
“Boom!”
Heaven and earth collapse.
Beichenheng hands, he one hand out, overwhelming, Shengwei mighty thousands of miles, submerged the whole Imperial City, fingers empty a grip, beichenyong directly was lifted up.
He is invincible in the land of the Lord.
But in the face of saints, there is no resistance.
This is an absolute repression.
There is a big difference between the two, not only Shouyuan, but also strength. Even in the amazing Tianjiao, it is impossible to challenge from the holy land.
Because.
From the Lord to the saint, this is a qualitative change!
“Let… Be presumptuous!”
North Chen Yong complexion rises red, in the heart rose the meaning of frightened.
After living for 5000 years, he felt the threat of death for the first time. He knew that his son, like himself, could do everything.
“I'm your father, and your life is given to you by me.”
“Oh.”
Beichen constant disdain a smile, five fingers slightly clench, light said: “so, I will also leave father emperor a life.”
“You… You dare!”
Beichen Yong's eyes were wide open and he cried out.
“Why don't I…”
Beichen constant mouth, just want to say what, a sharp voice, cut through the sky, resounded through the whole imperial city.
“Escort!”
“Come and escort!”
“The ninth Prince is wrong!”
“……”
Liu Zhen hides in a corner, urge all true yuan, shout a way.
“Well?”
Beichen Heng frowned and patted it out with one hand. A black dragon stretched across the body. The whole body was made of sword light. The tail of the dragon was thrown out, which turned Liu Zhen and the palace in front of him into flying ash.
Liu Zhen is dead.
But his voice before he died played a role.
In the imperial city.
A stream of light, the sky, countless taxi soldiers, from all directions, the whole void surrounded, strong breath together, let the air become sticky.
A glance at random.
You can see dozens of saints.
This is one of them.
Some of them are of the same clan as Beichen Heng, while others are worshipped by the emperor Tianyin, or guest Qing.
The first time they came to see the scene in the palace, countless people, directly in the same place in disorder.
His royal highness nine held the emperor's neck and lifted him in mid air.
What are you doing?
Patricide?
“Your Highness, is this a real rebellion?”
“It's not true, is it false?Isn't that obvious enough? ”
“Beichen Heng is too presumptuous. His action will surely make the holy land of the world laugh at our Tianyin emperor!”
“It seems that his ninth Highness has become a saint. It seems reasonable that he should become the emperor. Besides, the emperor has been in power for more than 5000 years, so it's time to abdicate.”
“After this matter, no matter what the result is, it will become a stain of the emperor Tianyin.”
“Is there a little stain on the emperor Tianyin?Don't forget how the eight princes disappeared all of a sudden
“You mean…”
“Be careful!”
……
Many worshippers and guests were talking about it.
They don't care who will be the emperor. After all, they are outsiders. It's not their turn to tell the emperor what to do. As long as the emperor gives them resources to practice, it's enough.
But the people of Tianyin royal family don't think so.
Some think that beichenheng's action insults the royal family, some think it should be, and some even want to take beichenheng instead.
But no matter what you think.
They didn't step forward.
They are all watching.
The more important thing is to scruple the cultivation of beichenheng!
He's a saint.
If Laozu doesn't do it, everyone here is not the opponent of beichenheng. Even if they rush up, they will be slapped to death.
“It seems that…”
Beichen Heng glanced at everyone, turned around and said slowly, “the will of heaven and the people are not on your side.”
“It's time for father and emperor to go on the road. Don't let eight brothers wait for a long time!”
He said.
North Chen Heng another hand lifted up.
“Hold… Hands!”
Beichen Yong drinks angrily. He struggles violently. He wants to break through the shackles. Unfortunately, Beichen Heng's palm is like pouring steel.
not to turn a hair.
He can only watch, each other a finger, point in his Dantian Qihai.
“Poof!”
There was a light noise.
As if a bubble had been pierced, all the accomplishments of beichenyong disappeared in an instant. Without his accomplishments, he was depressed.
This old body, now even straight waist, have become extremely difficult.
Beichenheng's hand loosened.
With a bang, Beichen Yong falls from the void, and the whole person is on the verge of death. He opens his mouth, wants to say something, but only spits out two words.
“I hate…!”
The breeze blew by.
The words behind Beichen Yong, before they were exported, were scattered with the wind.
This moment.
Millions of people were silent.
The cold atmosphere, pressure in everyone's heart, let everyone shudder, they looked at the back of beichenheng, in the heart rose a trace of fear.
Beichenheng stood there motionless, as if waiting for something.
Everyone here knows what he's waiting for.
Right now.
Although yongxiuwei of Beichen was abandoned, if he was rescued in time, his life could be extended by ten and a half days if he was lucky, and one or two days if he was not lucky.
But now.
Beichenheng is standing there, who dares to rescue?
Everyone, can only watch, Beichen Yong Shouyuan bit by bit to the end.
His fall.
From this point, it can be said that it is related to beichenheng, but it has nothing to do with it.
After all.
Beichenheng just abandoned his cultivation. He didn't kill anyone. He just stood still.
So
Patricide.
I don't think anyone can wear this name on his head.
Even if someone has such an idea.
But I dare not say it*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 50 protect your throne for ten thousand years
 
Half an hour later.
In the ruins.
Beichen Yong unwilling to close his eyes, body breath of life, more weak, until disappeared.
During this period of time.
None of the generals, clansmen or ancestors under the command of the emperor Tianyin stood up and smashed the little hope left in his heart.
A moment later.
The atmosphere became more dignified.
Who is not a practitioner?
As for the disappearance of the emperor's breath, we can almost say that we are fully aware of it.
Today, the emperor Yin is gone.
In an empty position, everyone will be moved. After all, to become a divine queen, there are not only skills, but also resources. There are so many conditions for blessing.
As long as the qualification is not too poor, to become the peak of the Lord, almost no problem.
If you are lucky, even if you become a saint, it is not impossible.
Some Tianyin royal families have some ideas in their hearts, but they dare not say it. It's really that beichenheng gives them too much deterrent power. Once they open their mouth.
There is no guarantee that it will not be liquidated.
Right now.
To be wise and to protect oneself is the king's way.
…….
After another period of time.
Beichenyong's body is going to be cold.
A indifferent voice, from the void, slowly sounded, into everyone's ears.
“I am very sad that my father died. However, the country can't be without a monarch for a day. I will become emperor from today. Do you have any objection?”
Listening to the meaning of the words, it seems to be discussing.
But listen to the voice, this sentence is more like a notice.
It's very clear that I want to be the emperor.
If you don't agree, you can stand up.
For a while.
After a short silence, a general took the lead in responding. He knelt down on one knee in the void and said in a high voice:
“I wish the emperor a long life
“NIMA!”
Many people blow their beards and stare.
The grass on the wall falls too fast. Many people haven't made up their mind yet. Have you started to lick it on your knees?
Seeing someone take the lead.
The rest of the people, even if the heart is not willing, also have to hold the nose to recognize.
The strength of the North Chen Heng is in that to put, they have the intention to oppose, also can't lift the spray at all.
“See the emperor and wish him eternal life!”
“See the emperor and wish him eternal life!”
“See the emperor and wish him eternal life!”
“See the emperor and wish him eternal life!”
……
Huge voice, gathered together, like a whole general, extreme terror, power through the sky, people shudder.
Look around.
Countless people, together brush short a section.
At the center.
Only Beichen Heng stands tall and upright.
“All of you
Beichenheng opens his mouth.
At this moment, the idea is clear, the heart is very happy, many years of pursuit, once realized, let him have a kind of dreamlike feeling, extremely unreal.
Before, he thought more about how to live.
As for becoming the emperor, I dare to think about it secretly only when I dream back at midnight.
Unexpectedly, today has come true!
He really became the emperor.
“Thanks to the master!”
Beichen said with emotion in his perseverance.
If there is no elder, he should be the one lying here today.
The one who accepted the worship of the officials should be his father!
“We should think about how to repay the kindness of our predecessors.”
Beichen meditates in perseverance.
If Li Yun knew what beichenheng thought, he would wake up in a dream.
After pondering for a moment, Beichen Heng turned around, glanced at the people in front of him, and said indifferently:
“If you don't have anything to do, let's go!”
“I'll leave you!”
“I'll leave soon!”
……
After the crowd left.
The affairs of the Tianyin Dynasty also spread out, and set off an uproar in the whole world.
After all.
The strength of a dynasty is not weak. It's just a smooth transition of the position of emperor. There won't be much attention. But if it's not a smooth transition, it's interesting.
what's more.
This also broke out a big news!
By the way of becoming a saint, he reappeared after a million years and appeared in the hands of beichenheng.
This news has made countless people start to think.
This skill doesn't belong to the Tianyin Dynasty. It was originally created by Dali Dynasty in those years. If you can get your own share, it will be very important for every holy land.
It's an unprecedented enhancement.
For a time, countless forces are ready to move.
……
Tianyin palace.
Beichenheng sits quietly.
The former main hall has been demolished. If you want to reopen it, you have to rebuild it and then put on the array. The whole process will not be completed in a year or two.
During this time, he temporarily lived in another hall.
Right now.
Beichenheng is thinking about the aftermath. The fall of the last emperor, many things have not been explained. It is inevitable that some people will have their own careful thinking.
So.
He must press some signs to death immediately, otherwise, it will change later.
Just as he was meditating.
All of a sudden.
A wave of pressure came from all directions.
Set him in the same place, no matter how he struggles, it will not help.
“Sage king!”
Beichen was shocked in his perseverance.
Before his father experienced the feeling, now he has a new experience, can be described as exciting.
“This breath
Beichen is determined to be one Lin. from this kind of pressure, he detects a familiar breath, which is the breath of the Tianyin royal family can cultivate.
It should be an old ancestor of the emperor Tianyin!
Aware of this, Beichen was relieved.
He is not struggling. He tries to calm down. What he should do has been done. If this mysterious ancestor wants to ask for a crime.
I guess I've already shown up.
At present, it is estimated that it is not for the sake of my father.
“I don't know which ancestor went out of the pass. If the unfilial descendants are disappointed, please forgive me!”
North Chen constant respectfully says.
“Beichen peak!”
In the void, the three words of beichenfeng ring out from all directions. The voice is loud, like thunder rolling, which makes people unable to help their Qi and blood churning.
“It's the 13th ancestor!”
Beichen perseveres in a tight, the ancestor is not a good person to talk about, when he was emperor, but set off a lot of war.
Wu Huang is absolutely worthy of him.
“I don't know the thirteenth ancestor. He came to the palace today, but what can I do for you?”
The North Chen is constant and motionless, light voice asks a way.
“Hand over the method of becoming a saint by borrowing money, and I will protect you as the emperor of God for ten thousand years!”
In the void.
The voice of beichenfeng came again.
“Oh.”
Beichenheng heard this sentence.
In the heart sneer, if so?
When the clan was fratricidal, these ancestors didn't show up. When they came to the world, they immediately jumped out. They were a little too anxious*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 51 are you threatening me（Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
 
“Do you think I'm a three-year-old?”
Beichen sneers in his persistence.
Anyone who is normal should understand that the words of the superior are not believable, especially those who are the emperor. They are always valuable.
It's worthless. Just kick it aside.
Even their own relatives, can start, but also can count on their words, how much credibility?
At present, the only thing I can rely on is to borrow the method of becoming a saint.
If you lose this card, what's your use?
Qi Yun will not recognize the master.
Anyone in the family of Beichen, as long as he controls the method of becoming a saint, can do his own step. In this way, what can he do?
You know.
I just abandoned my cultivation!
In the loss of the way to become sage, the world's largest, there is no place of their own!
“I'm afraid I'll let Lao Zu down.”
Beichen constant complexion unchanged, Kan Kan said: “the method of making Qi into a saint, is a master, give the younger generation of magic power, whether it can be handed over to the ancestors, also need the consent of the elders.”
“Oh?”
In the void.
There's a whisper.
There seems to be some surprise about this explanation.
After a moment's pause, beichenfeng spoke again and said, “who is the elder in your mouth?”
“Tianji, master!”
There are four words in Beichen Heng's mouth.
He said silently in his heart: “don't blame me, elder. I can't help it. If you hand over the method of Qi luck, you will die. I hope you can help me.”
“The owner of Tianji?”
Beichenfeng's voice, obviously with a trace of doubt.
He was searching for the memory in his mind. After a long time, he didn't have the slightest clue. In his time, no expert used this name.
“You'll give me the method of becoming a saint. I'll go to negotiate with you.”
The voice of beichenfeng came again.
“I'm sorry that I can't do it. The master of the building is highly skilled and powerful. Sitting in one place, I can observe the changes of the world. If I give the method of becoming a saint to my ancestors…”
“I'm afraid it'll upset the seniors.”
Beichenheng's voice stopped and continued: “when you die, it's nothing. If you are angry with Tianyin, I'm afraid everyone will be buried with you!”
“Are you threatening me?”
The voice of beichenfeng cooled down.
He became famous very early, and his strength is incomparable. He has reached the peak of the sage Wang, and is only a line away from the great sage. Such characters naturally have their pride.
What he can't accept most is the threat. The people who used to do this in front of him are three feet tall.
“It's not a threat. I'm just stating a fact.”
Beichen Heng shook his head and said in a low voice, “if you don't believe me, you can go to Dahuang city. Tianji building is in Dahuang city.”
Finish this sentence.
Beichen is a little uneasy in his perseverance.
With the strength of our predecessors, we should surpass the sage king, right?
At the beginning, I couldn't see the depth of my predecessors at all. The person who can do this is not an ordinary person, but a great saint
Or the emperor to be.
Well
So, even if Laozu goes, 99% of them are not rivals of the predecessors!
“Do you think Tianji building can hold me down?”
Beichenfeng is angry.
Breath can not help but more thick three points, the terror of the pressure down, like a mountain, hit Beichen Heng body, his whole body bone click.
It seems to be completely wiped out.
Beichen constant complexion suddenly pale up, the body exudes sweat, wet clothes.
“If you don't believe me, you can search your soul directly, and the way to become sage is in your mind!”
Beichen's eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice:
“Lao Zu can make a bet.”
“See if the emperor Tianyin can resist the anger of that elder!”
“But…”
“I have a word to tell you that if Tianyin's million year old foundation is destroyed, you will be responsible for it.”
“Well?!!”
In a void.
Beichenfeng sits on his knees. When he hears this, his eyes are like electricity, his clothes move without wind, and his terrible power is like the tide.
Will be around the void, pull out a terrible crack!
As if to destroy the world.
“The owner of Tianji?”
Beichen Feng snorted coldly and said, “what if I've been here for a while? If I know you're deceiving me afterwards, then don't say that the throne of God is your life. I'll take it with me!”
Voice landing.
The pressure on the body of Beichen constant dissipates immediately.
He breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. In any case, he reluctantly passed the pass by relying on the flag of his predecessors.
But it can't be said to be completely over.
If you want to survive completely, you have to see if your predecessors are willing to help you.
“By the means of our predecessors, we should be able to figure out what happened to us today?”
Beichen thought of it with perseverance.
The master knows everything. If a sage king comes to him, will he not know the cause and effect?
If
If you have some value in the hearts of your predecessors.
Maybe, the elder will save himself.
If
If their own value is not enough, their predecessors may also choose to stand by.
The key.
It depends on the meaning of the predecessors.
Any of his words may be related to his own life*
 
 
 
 
Does Chapter 52 refer to Tianji building（Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
 
“Tell the emperor, shake the light of the Holy Land elders to see you!”
At the time of constant thinking in Beichen.
Outside the hall.
A general in armour strode over. He came to the front of the hall and stood still. He said respectfully.
“Light the holy land?”
Beichen Heng frowned slightly.
This holy land is not an ordinary force.
Now.
All over the world, looking at 3000 States, it is clear that the most powerful fighting force of each holy land is the great saint, but the most powerful ancestor of the holy land is the emperor!
Yes, of course.
I don't rule out a holy land. It's low-key.
Even if there is the emperor to be, it is hidden and not exposed.
There are both advantages and disadvantages for Yaoguang holy land to do so. The disadvantage is that Yaoguang holy land is too strong and many forces will unite to fight against Yaoguang holy land. Even the right forces are very afraid.
The advantage is that no one dares to provoke the holy land.
All forces, big and small, should be given a small share.
“What does the elder of Yaoguang holy land do in Tianyin dynasty?”
Beichen Heng has no idea.
Congratulations for me?
As soon as this idea appeared, he threw it out of his mind. Today, he has just become a saint and ascended the throne of the emperor for only a few hours. The speed is fast.
It's unlikely to reach the holy land of light.
Even if there are spies in the holy land, it will take time for them to send back the news that the other party is coming.
Obviously, this time can't be arrived in a day.
“Invite him in.”
Beichenheng stood up, his whole body is really yuan circulation, just oozing sweat, immediately cleaned up, restored a school of emperor majesty.
Outside the hall, the general left.
Not long.
Then he led an old man with gray hair to come over.
“Shake the holy land of Hongyuan mountain, meet the friends of Beichen Taoism!”
After Hong Yuanshan entered the hall, he looked down at Beichen Heng and arched his hand at will. His attitude was very free and easy, as if this was his own back garden.
“It's old Hong!”
Beichen Heng spoke indifferently.
The voice is very cold, without a trace of temperature.
He has already become the emperor of Tianyin. The other party doesn't call him the emperor. Instead, he calls him a Taoist friend. This is obviously belittling the emperor of Tianyin!
If it's the emperor of Tianyin, it's the same level as the elder of Yaoguang holy land.
If you see the Lord of light, won't you automatically lose half a generation?
You know.
These people are all of the same generation. They have competed with each other on the same stage. When they were young, they were all arrogant and could ignore their identity.
But now, time has changed, they are not young, everyone not only represents themselves, but also represents the forces behind!
If you are beaten in the face, it means that the whole force is being beaten in the face!
“I don't know Hong Changlao, not far from ten thousand li, who came to Tianyin from the holy land of Yaoguang. What's the matter with the emperor?”
The North Chen constant suppresses the anger in the chest to ask a way.
Tianyin's imperial power is not bad, but compared with Yaoguang holy land, it's still a little worse. It's not good to say whether they are quasi emperors, but one thing is certain.
There are no imperial soldiers in Tianyin dynasty!
And the holy land of shaking light has!
With this alone, it is better to shake the holy land.
So.
Even if he has lost face, he should endure anger and try not to provoke others.
If you can't, you can hide.
“Hong came here for nothing else, just for the Dharma in the hands of Taoist friends of Beichen…”
Hong Yuanshan talked with great eloquence. With a move in his hand, a jade slip appeared in his hand. He continued: “Hong has come here with sincerity. I won't take anyone's things for nothing.”
“Here is a set of holy level skills, which can be used in exchange for the method of becoming holy in the hands of Beichen Taoist friends!”
“Mr. Hong, are you kidding?”
Beichen Heng said coldly.
A saint level skill, you want to change it into a saint?
How can there be such a good thing in the world?
At best, the holy level skill can be cultivated to the Holy Level in theory, but whether it can be achieved or not depends on one's talent, chance and understanding!
All three are indispensable!
However, the way to become a saint by qi movement is different. As long as you understand this magic power, and with the help of qi movement, you can get one or more saints anytime and anywhere!
Comparing the two, the value is clear at a glance.
Let's talk about it.
It's just a saint level skill. Even if the legendary emperor family has the emperor's scriptures and soldiers, doesn't it mean that the decline will come?
Therefore.
In the eyes of the emperor Tianyin, the holy level skills were not of great value, and they also had them, and they did not lack them.
“Hong has never joked, and he is not allowed to joke even if he shakes the reputation of the holy land.”
Hong Yuanshan shook his head, looked at Beichen Heng and said faintly: “so… Is Beichen Daoyou going to change or not?”
“If I don't change it, what should I do?”
North Chen constant indifference says.
“Not so much.”
Hong Yuanshan said with a smile: “but it's very precious to borrow the method of becoming a saint. Now it appears in the hands of Beichen Taoist friends, and the news will spread all over the world sooner or later.”
“At that time, the holy land of all parties will exert pressure. I'm afraid that the emperor Tianyin can hardly resist this pressure with only a few bodies!”
“Oh
Beichen Heng sneered and said: “it's no trouble to shake the holy land. The emperor of Tianyin has his own way to deal with it!”
“The way to deal with it in the mouth of Daoyou in Beichen refers to Tianji building?”
Hong Yuanshan opened his mouth again. His voice was a few degrees higher. He said in a deep voice: “or do you think that a master of heaven's secrets can block the Holy Land in the world?”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 53 you are looking for death（Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
 
“Well?”
Beichen Heng frowned tightly, gathered his hands under his sleeve robe, and then slowly relaxed. He took a long breath and said indifferently:
“It seems that the holy land is well prepared.”
“Just passing by.”
Hong Changlao smiles.
What he said is true.
Their previous goals.
It's just a chance that Daluo Jianzong found out. But on the way here, he heard about the Tianyin emperor's affairs. Now the ninth Prince killed the Emperor himself.
If that's all, that's all.
The point is.
This is the way to become a saint.
Hong Yuanshan made a comparison in his mind, and it was obvious that it was more fragrant to borrow the method of becoming a saint. Therefore, he gave up the chance of baiduan mountain and came to the emperor Tianyin.
On the way to Tianyin, they also inquired about the news.
It didn't matter. Hong Yuanshan immediately found something wrong.
No matter Ren Qingtu, Yang Qiu, or Bei chenheng, all these people have been to Tianji building!
After going to Tianji building, everyone changed a lot more or less.
Great changes, such as Ren Qingtu directly become a saint!
Those who have changed little, such as Yang Qiu, have also changed a little.
From this point, we can see that Tianji building is not simple, at least there is a strange person who can spy on Tianji.
“Oh, just passing by?”
Beichen Heng sneered.
If you believe it, you will have a ghost.
“Since Hong Changlao knows the relationship between me and Tianji building, he should understand that it is impossible to exchange with you the method of becoming a saint through transportation.”
Beichen Heng's words stopped a little and said indifferently: “this magic power is the guidance of the elder. Without his consent, I can't trade it to anyone!”
“No harm.”
Hong Yuanshan waved his hand and said, “please come here, the owner of Tianji.”
“It's a great honor to shine on the holy land. Why do you want to move people?”
Beichen Heng is not happy.
As a God Emperor, he controls the territory of the Tianyin Dynasty for hundreds of millions of miles. He doesn't think he can invite the owner of the Tianji building. What qualifications can he have if he is an elder who shakes the holy land?
“Beichen Daoyou can wait quietly. It won't be long before the two saints can bring the owner of Tianji.”
Hong Yuanshan didn't care.
“What?”
Beichen Heng Huoran got up, his eyes fixed on hongyuanshan, word by word: “did you send someone to Tianji building?Also want people to take the owner of Tianji to Tianyin imperial city? ”
“Why?”
Hong Yuanshan was puzzled and asked, “why not?”
He did it more than once.
Most of the time, with their reputation of glorifying the holy land, they show their identity, and the other party takes the initiative to follow them, rarely using tough means.
Yes, of course.
It's not that I haven't used it.
Throughout the world, except for some forbidden areas, the imperial clan and the ancient holy land, they can't afford to provoke other forces. They are still willing to shake up the holy land.
A little-known Tianji building is obviously not among the ranks they can't afford.
“You don't need to be angry. We just ask the owner of Tianji to come and have a talk. He won't hurt his life and have no evil thoughts. As long as he's obedient, Hong will guarantee that he won't be hurt!”
“After all…”
Hong Yuanshan raised his lips and said with a confident smile, “what you want from the holy land is just the way to become holy.”
At first.
They want the chance for Ren Qingtu to become a saint, so they bring two saints here.
That's the purpose.
Relying on the fighting power of the sage, he tore down a piece of meat in the hands of Da Luo Jianzong.
But for now, it seems.
They have a better choice.
One method of becoming a saint by means of luck is better than several chances of becoming a saint.
After all.
Saints always run out of life.
However, by the way of making saints, we can create saints continuously. This magic power is priceless. If it is held in the hands of the holy land of shaking light.
I'm afraid we can create a number of saints at once with the glory of the holy land!
This will become an immeasurable force!
“You are looking for death!”
North Chen Heng Leng drinks a, stride toward the temple outside, while walking said: “shake light holy land to seek death, also ask old Hong not to pull up the sky Yin emperor dynasty!”
This Hongyuan mountain is really too special!
It's enough to provoke your predecessors.
But you want to catch the master to Tianyin imperial city.
What does that mean?
Do you think Tianyin emperor is too calm? Do you plan to bring a supreme being to make Tianyin emperor lively?
“Well?”
Hong Yuanshan was confused and asked, “what is the meaning of Beichen Daoyou?”
He said.
Hong Yuanshan's face sank.
Over the years, no one has dared to say that he is looking for death.
This is already a naked provocation.
“Literally.”
The North Chen constant cold voice says: “I want to go out a trip, Hong Long Lao still asks to help oneself!”
The voice dropped.
Beichenheng step out, the figure disappeared.
This time.
If you want to do harm to your predecessors, you must go there immediately and make it clear first.
In any case, also want to take out oneself and day Yin emperor Dynasty.
Although you may have known what's going on today, it's one thing for you to know. It's another thing whether you want to explain or not.
Therefore, this attitude must be correct!
“I hope the holy land has not been completely finished yet!”
Beichenheng thought in his heart.
For the first time, he felt so much pressure.
One side is the holy land of shaking light, and the other side is the predecessors, who dare not provoke others.
If the elder was angered by the people who swayed the holy land, and he was the emperor of Tianyin, controlling the territory of hundreds of millions of miles, he would be responsible if he didn't give a hint in advance.
On the other hand, if the people of Yaoguang holy land were killed by their predecessors, it would be hard for them to fight after Yaoguang Holy Land's questioning. After all, they died in the territory of Tianyin emperor.
He was in the emperor's reign, and he could not escape from it anyway.
“Alas
People in mid air, beichenheng sighed.
……
Tianyin palace.
Hongyuanshan a person standing in the hall, looking at the direction of beichenheng leave, eyes gradually cold down.
“What a beichenheng. When your father was in power, he didn't dare to treat the holy land like this. When it's your turn to be in power, he didn't treat the holy land like this!”
“It looks like a knock is needed!”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 54 meet this wonderful man
 
Great waste city.
Above the void.
An old man emerged, tall and cold, with a frightening wave.
“Tianji building.”
The old man is Beichen peak.
He had the strength of sage king. It took him only a short time to get to dahuangcheng from Tianyin Dynasty.
“This attic… Seems a little unusual…”
Beichenfeng frowned.
Looking at the Tianji building below, I began to beat drums in my heart.
With his eyesight, he couldn't see through a loft. It was clear that Tianji building was near, but it seemed to be covered with a layer of fog. He used divine sense to explore.
Only a void was found.
As if this attic, in another space in general.
Go or not?
This moment.
Beichenfeng is in trouble.
it seems that.
Beichenheng didn't cheat himself. The owner of Tianji building is really extraordinary. At least he can't see through each other's depth. To be exact, he can't even see through an attic.
He hasn't seen it yet.
“Well?”
When Beichen peak hesitated.
The end of the sky.
Old and young, two figures come together.
On the left was a man with white hair and beard, wearing a blue robe and a thin face. But between his eyebrows, there was a sense of pride that could not be disguised. His eyes scanning the city below were full of disdain.
On the right is a young man in his early twenties, with a folding fan in his hand. He is graceful, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes, as if witnessing the vicissitudes of life.
“Two saints?”
Beichenfeng heart move, carefully looked at a, then cold hum, disdain way: “originally rely on the pill, forced to upgrade the cultivation.”
“It seems that the target of these two people is Tianji building. I can take this opportunity to observe the depth of Tianji building!”
Beichenfeng has an idea in his heart.
He converged all his breath, fell into the wasteland City, passed through the array in the middle, and did not cause any movement.
At the end of the day.
It's still the Lord level array. It's a little bad.
Even the sage array may not be able to stop him.
……
“Is this Tianji building?”
In front of Tianji building.
The two sages stood side by side. The young man opened the folding fan in his hand and shook it gently. He said faintly:
“It's also interesting. I can't see the depth of Tianji building with my strength. This should be some kind of array. I can achieve this level…”
“The master of heaven's secrets can not only spy on heaven's secrets, but also be a Taoist master. If we send him to the holy land of shaking light, we Tiangang sect may be able to go a step further!”
Although the young man is young in appearance, he is very old when he speaks. He is an old monster who has lived for many years.
They are the two saints brought by Hong Yuanshan this time.
It's not from the holy land of light.
It comes from Tiangang sect, the affiliated sect of Yaoguang holy land.
“Criticize Yin and Yang, cut off five elements, and look at the sun and moon in your hand.
Through the ancient and modern Xiao Liuhe, hidden sleeve in heaven and earth.
It's a mystery
The old man read the couplet again, stroked his beard and said with a smile, “elder martial brother, I'm afraid the master of Tianji really has two brushes. It's just a chance to calculate a saint. He can also calculate the whereabouts of the method of becoming a saint. It's terrible.”
“He revealed such an important secret. Now he may have been plagued by natural calamities. Maybe the only one who can help him in the world is the holy land.”
“Not bad.”
The young man nodded. He folded up his folding fan and ordered Tianji building. He said faintly, “let's go and meet this strange man.”
Words fall.
One before the other, they stepped into Tianji building.
……
In Tianji building.
Bored, Li Yun lay on a chair, turning a book in his hand, sipping tea from time to time.
I heard footsteps.
He turned and looked over.
At the moment of seeing two figures, two system panels automatically appear in front of us.
[Name: Cheng Wugou]
Strength: Saint realm (pseudo)
[faction: Tiangang sect]
[current status: peak state.Today, I come to dahuangcheng to capture the host and go to the Holy Land…]
[Click to see more…]
[Name: Shen Feng]
Strength: Saint realm (pseudo)
[faction: Tiangang sect]
[current status: peak state.Today, I come to dahuangcheng to capture the host and go to the Holy Land…]
[Click to see more…]
“Well???”
Li Yun saw the introduction and immediately sat up.
What the hell?
What does this mean?
It seems that I have never heard of this holy land. Why did the other party send someone to arrest me?
Do you?
Is because, oneself before instruct Ren Qingtu and North Chen constant of affair, spread?
“NIMA…”
Li Yun murmured.
It's a mistake.
He originally thought that after his reputation spread, he would attract people and come here to ask for all kinds of information, but he did not expect that he underestimated people's heart.
Some people don't want to travel hundreds of millions of miles, which costs money, effort and time.
So.
I'm going to take myself away.
“Presumably, this is the owner of Tianji.”
Cheng Wugou stepped forward, elegant and elegant. He arched his hand slightly and said politely.
“What?What's up? ”
Li Yun's face is not good-looking. When he comes to Tianji building, he just wants to do business. He even wants to kidnap himself. Why give him a good face?
Not directly.
It's a face saving thing*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 55 isn't it that we haven't become emperor yet（Fresh flowers and change)
 
“In the past few days, the name of the owner of Tianji has spread all over several states. Today, I saw that the rumor was true.”
The smile on Cheng Wu's face is still the same, but there is a shadow under his eyes. He choked just now, and no one will look good.
Not to mention, he is a sage above.
Even if it's a fake saint.
That's a saint, too!
It's a lot better than the Lord level!
“My two brothers, who have long admired the name of the landlord, have come to see the landlord for hundreds of millions of miles.”
Cheng Wugou said sincerely.
If there are people who don't know the situation here.
Maybe he will be cheated by his sincere acting skills.
“Is it?”
Li Yun is not smiling. His eyes are cold. He glances at them and says slowly, “I'm afraid I don't only want to see you, but also want to rob people.”
“Well?”
I heard that.
Cheng Wugou and Shen Feng both frowned.
They look at each other and see the doubts in each other's eyes.
Not long.
Two people restore the original state, in the heart can't help but be surprised some time, the Tianji building owner is really worthy of Tianji two words, quietly, then see through his mind.
Although it was seen through.
But at the moment, they will never admit it.
Cheng Wugou gave a dry smile and said in a deep voice: “the landlord is joking. As the orthodox sect, Tiangang sect naturally won't do such a dirty thing.”
“Not bad.”
At this time, Shen Feng said, “we just want to invite you to the holy land of Yaoguang. Please don't make it difficult for us.”
“Oh.”
Li Yun sneered.
To shake the holy land?
Are you kidding?
At the moment, although there are not many secrets revealed, they are not few. The damned people are not dead, and the damned people are dead. It can be said that the time lines of many things have been confused.
At present, I don't know how much damning power I have accumulated.
Once out of the gate of Tianji building.
Maybe.
There will be a thunderbolt immediately. At this juncture, I will go out by myself. Isn't that looking for death?
“What does the landlord mean?”
Cheng Wugou frowned tightly. He restrained his anger and said again, “the Lord of Yaoguang is an ancient genius. He looks like a great emperor. I heard the rumor about the landlord a few days ago, so I want to see him.”
“It's a rare opportunity for thousands of years. Countless people want to see the light shaking Lord, but they can't. is this a chance for you to miss?”
“Shake the light of the Lord.”
Li Yun curled his lips and said faintly, “isn't it that he hasn't become emperor yet?”
In this world, there are more people who have become emperor?
In another world, there is also a man who has the same attitude as the great emperor. His father himself admitted that. What happened in the end?
It's not. I'm dying with rhythm?
Generally speaking, characters like Lord Yaoguang, who are overbearing and powerful, are stepping stones for the protagonists, but Li Yun still doesn't know who the protagonists in the world are.
When he knows, he has to push from behind.
Let the light shaking Lord know what is the sinister heart!
“What the landlord said, can I understand that I am flouting the holy land?”
Cheng Wugou's tone cooled down.
Yaoguang holy land is the backer of Tiangang sect. The backer is insulted. Naturally, as a younger brother, he has to roll up his sleeve and prepare for a fight.
Anyway, when something goes wrong, there's a light behind it.
“Well…”
Li Yun pondered for a while and said, “if you two understand this, it seems that you can't either.”
“In that case, there is nothing to say.”
Cheng Wu opens the folding fan with a brush.
He first glanced at Tianji building. Before he came in, he found that it was not right. He was afraid that it was a killing array or a trapped array.
Therefore, he has been on guard, and he is relieved that there is no movement in Tianji building.
Cheng Wugou turns around and the light of his eyes falls on Li Yun. In his eyes, the other person is an ordinary person without the slightest breath of cultivation.
Suddenly, he was startled just now.
But when you think about it, it doesn't seem like that. The owner of Tianji is proficient in deducing Tianji, and his energy is put on it. How high can his cultivation be?
Maybe it's just a powerful way to collect interest.
Cheng Wugou said coldly, “since the landlord doesn't want to go with us, we have to do it ourselves. Please follow us!”
There is a holy land behind him, and Cheng Wugou doesn't give advice at all.
Even if in the end, the real power of the owner is beyond the imagination of others. He is a Saint King, even a great saint. So what?
If he can defeat himself, how dare he kill himself?
Behind him, however, is the holy land of Yaoguang, where stands a quasi emperor, an emperor soldier, and a master of Yaoguang who is very likely to become emperor!
The wiser a man is, the more he thinks about his advantages and disadvantages.
in especial.
The owner of Tianji, who can spy on Tianji.
He should understand what it would be like to offend the holy land.
“Younger martial brother, please leave with us.”
Cheng Wugou said calmly.
Voice landing.
There was no movement.
“Younger martial brother, why don't you do it?”
Cheng Wugou is not happy.
He said it again, but still nothing happened.
“Younger martial brother?”
Cheng Wugou, puzzled, turns around and glances at Shen Feng. At some point, Shen Feng's face is very pale, his forehead is covered with sweat, his mouth is trembling, and he stands still.
He saw Cheng Wugou's eyes, eyes flustered incomparable, difficult to squeeze out a few words from the mouth.
“Elder martial brother, we are… Finished!”*
 
 
 
 
Is Chapter 56 so bad（Reward plus change)
 
“What's the end?”
Cheng Wugou is puzzled.
At the same time.
A little disdain in my heart.
In the past, I didn't realize that my younger martial brother was so timid. Isn't he a master of heaven's secrets?
They are working for the holy land of light.
What does he dare to do with us?
Even if he is a quasi emperor, if he offends Yaoguang holy land, he has to weigh it.
If the emperor in the holy land comes with his soldiers, who can stop him?
“Elder martial brother, we… Our accomplishments are gone!”
Shen Feng said difficultly.
He just wanted to do it, but suddenly he found that his meridians were empty. He didn't know when to start. He was a saint from the top.
All of a sudden, he became an ordinary person.
This kind of means is too incredible.
Even if it is, the great emperor can't let a person's cultivation disappear without any reason.
“Well?”
Cheng Wugou felt it, and his face changed. He suddenly turned around and said, “Tianji building…”
“Bang!”
I haven't finished yet.
A huge pressure fell, and the two men were pressed to the ground, unable to move.
“It's the first time for you to be so presumptuous in Tianji building.”
Li Yun said indifferently.
“What kind of array is this?”
Cheng Wugou was shocked.
He can be sure that this master of heaven's secrets, from beginning to end, does not reveal the slightest breath, but if he wants to suppress others, he must show his own power!
If you can't suppress yourself by power, it must be a mysterious array!
It can deprive a person of his accomplishments and suppress the people in the array. This kind of array is unheard of and unheard of!
“It doesn't matter what array.”
Li Yun shook his head and said, “today, Li is going to tell you something, as well as people all over the world. Tianji building is not a place where you can go wild!”
“Tianji, what are you going to do?”
Cheng Wugou was surprised.
Intuition told him that something bad was going to happen.
This moment.
His whole body sweat, all erect, exuded a layer of cold sweat, his heart gave birth to a terrible idea, is this Tianji Louzhu, want to take his two people Liwei?
impossible.
It's not going to happen.
I wait for people behind, but shake light Holy Land!
Throughout the world, even if the emperor's family has to give three thin faces, a small Tianji building, only supported by a Tianji building owner, how dare he fight with a holy land?
A person, no matter how strong, dare not be too rampant before he becomes emperor.
Because.
In this world, no one knows whether a great emperor will suddenly jump out and beat himself to death. The characters who are not in this world do not mean that they do not exist!
“You're right. Li is trying to win over you two.”
Li Yun said with a smile.
This smile, falls in two people's eyes, is really terrible.
with one 's hair standing on end!
This person.
Even the saint's mind can be seen through!
“Master Tianji, are you not afraid to shake the anger of holy land?”
Shen Feng took a deep breath and said in a cold voice.
“The two of us have come under the command of the Lord of light. If we fall here, you will not be able to hide the news. At that time, the elder of the holy land of light will come.”
“Don't say that a small Tianji building is a place where all the living creatures in a thousand li area have to be buried with me!”
“You two, it's pathetic.”
Li Yun disdained to smile, said: “as a person of Tiangang sect, but carrying the sign of Yaoguang holy land, how?Are you so poor at your own clan? ”
“You…!”
Shen Feng's face turned black.
This matter, poked to their pain.
Their own Tiangang sect is really inferior to any holy land. If they didn't rely on the holy land, they would be nothing in the cultivation world.
Any holy land, any place, can destroy them at will.
More Than This.
The cultivation of the two of them also depended on the pills given by the holy land to become the realm of pseudo saint. They were better than the Holy Lord and worse than the saint.
and.
Because of the side effects of Dan medicine, this life is cut off further possibility.
There was no hope in this life, and they became more firm, holding on to the idea of shaking the light.
“In other words, you two are outsiders after all. Don't think that you are shaking the light. It's very important.”
Li Yun raised his hand, waved his hand and said softly:
“Go to life.”
“No…!”
Cheng Wugou opens his mouth and spits out only one word.
Next, I can't say it any more. In the dark, it seems that there are rules to add to his body, which will separate his life from his body.
There was a plop.
Two bodies fell to the ground, without any breath of life.
“It seems that in every world, there are some people who don't know what to do.”
Li Yunnan said that he took their space rings and swept them away. Inside, there were mountains of spirit stones and all kinds of natural resources, which made him smile.
Sure enough.
Killing people and stealing goods is the quickest way to get rich!
Although they are not real saints, their wealth is not comparable to that of some saints.
The best spirit stone alone has piled up into two hills. Roughly, there must be tens of millions of them!
“System, exchange all these resources into Tianji points!”
Li Yun said.
In my mind.
There was a clanging sound.
A total of 170000 Tianji points were recorded in the account. With the 50000 Tianji points he had saved before, he now has more than 230000 Tianji points*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 57 did you save me（Seek for flowers, seek for evaluation)
 
A large number of Tianji points are recorded.
Li Yun is in a happy mood. He sweeps two fake holy bodies on the ground, waves his hand and sends them out of Tianji building.
At the same time.
He urged the formation of Dahuang city and threw it out of the city.
In this way.
No one should dare to provoke Tianji building.
Li Yun thought.
The target of their own establishment is Yaoguang holy land. They directly choose a hard pinch to eat persimmons. The inside information is not as powerful as Yaoguang Holy Land's power, and they will use their brains in the future.
You have to weigh it up.
……
Outside the city.
With a puff, two bodies fell from the sky and fell on the ground, raising a cloud of smoke.
Beichenfeng stepped down from the void and came to the two corpses. He looked at them carefully. His pupils shrank. He murmured: “these two people, looking at their clothes, seem to be from Tiangang sect…”
He knows about Tiangang sect.
I've long been under the sway of the holy land.
This clan is not powerful, but it has a small reputation in the cultivation world with its back on the holy land of shaking light. Although their people walk outside, they will not be treated with courtesy.
But most people don't want to provoke.
It's nothing to offend Tiangang sect, but it's troublesome if it involves the holy land.
“It's weird to die.”
Beichenfeng looked down and looked carefully. The more he saw, the more wrong he was. The two men died, and there was no wound on their whole body.
If he had not lost the breath of life, he would have mistaken them for sleeping.
You know.
When two people fight in the cultivation world, it's good for the defeated one to keep a whole corpse. As for the body without wound, it's almost a dream.
The defeated side was beaten into vermicelli powder, and beichenfeng was not surprised.
But this situation is beyond his understanding.
“The method of soul extraction?”
Beichenfeng said again.
That's the point.
It doesn't seem like that either. When they are pulled out of their souls, there will be some magical power left on them. However, the two people don't even seem to be motivated by their own true spirit.
Like in a flash, it quickly fell.
No resistance at all!
“He killed the two false saints without any trace. If he left his body tens of millions of miles away, I'm afraid it would be impossible to trace the Holy Land!”
Beichen peak said in a deep voice.
In this way, he thinks he can't do it.
Although they can kill two people effortlessly, it is almost impossible to leave no trace, as long as there is a trace left.
Shake the Holy Land and you can trace it quickly.
This is also the reason why many people are not willing to provoke Tiangang sect.
“Since the owner of Tianji building has such ability, he doesn't send the corpse thousands of miles away, but he is still near dahuangcheng. This kind of behavior…”
Say here.
Beichen peak is awe inspiring.
Then he took a cool breath.
He felt as if he had guessed what the landlord thought!
Liwei!
This is the holy land of light shaking Liwei!
The purpose is very clear, that is to tell them, I killed people, I'll wait for you here, have the courage to come!
“A person, dare to challenge a holy land, such spirit…”
Beichenfeng has been counselled.
Intuition told him that Tianji building was stronger than he thought.
He can't imagine the strength of this kind of challenge alone. You know, there are quasi emperors and soldiers in the holy land!
Ordinary emperors dare not just shake the holy land so hard.
As for their Tianyin Dynasty, it's not polite to say that in front of Yaoguang holy land, they are just a younger brother, who is of the same level on the surface, but of the same level as the holy land.
Strength and inside information are still quite different.
“It is estimated that before long, the holy land will know what happened today. By then, there will be saints coming, and the great wasteland city can't stay any longer…”
The heart of beichenfeng sank.
He turned quickly and left. The place was a little scary.
If you can't stir up trouble on both sides, you'd better slip away quickly. In case the people who shake the holy land come and suspect that they are from Tianyin imperial court and Tianji building, what should they do?
I haven't been here, and I can pretend I don't know.
But I'm at the scene, and I don't know anything about it. It's hard to say.
Beichenfeng palms up, will leave all the breath, all erase, and then soar to the sky, toward the sky Yin emperor fly.
What is the way to become a saint through luck is not as important as Xiaoming at the moment.
After all.
Anyway?
The method of becoming a saint by means of transportation has fallen into the hands of the emperor Tianyin.
It's just not in my own hands, but in the hands of my younger generation, it seems not bad.
Think about this, beichenfeng heart chagrin unceasingly, oneself at the beginning, how didn't think about it?
“Whew!”
A light streamed across the sky.
Beichen peak just left.
Beichenheng arrived, he looked at the distant sky, if thoughtful, mouth uncertain way: “just disappeared that person, is not thirteen ancestors?”
They're too fast.
It was so fast that he didn't have time to react. As soon as he noticed a breath, he disappeared.
After a while.
I can't even smell.
“With the strength of the 13th ancestor, I should be able to see him, but he didn't stay at all. Is that…?!!”
Think of it here.
Beichenheng's eyes are bright.
Have you saved yourself?
It must be!
Looking at the whole Tianyin Dynasty, apart from the predecessors, who else could have the courage to force back a sage king and save his life from his hands?
“It seems that I have to thank you, master!”
Beichenheng said*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 58 can't do that
 
meanwhile.
Hundreds of millions of miles away.
Tiangang sect.
In a main hall, there are two crackles and two jade plates. At the same time, there are cracks all over the hall, and the interior is bright and dim, which indicates that the owner of the jade plate has completely fallen.
“Well?”
In the main hall.
A man in a long robe heard the voice and moved. He thought about the direction of the voice. Looking at it, he murmured, “has someone done something to my Tiangang sect disciple?It's a lot of courage… Laozu ~ ~! ”
I haven't finished.
The man's face changed greatly. He stood up, ran quickly to the bottom of a wall and looked up.
A face of panic!
I can only see.
The top two jade medals have completely lost their brilliance. They are covered with cracks. It seems that they will be smashed if touched lightly.
“No!”
“The old ancestor has fallen!”
“When Laozu heard the message from Yaoguang holy land, he seemed to have gone to the Tianyin imperial court. If he wanted to fight for the opportunity of baiduan mountain, it was difficult…”
The man's face was startled, and said in a deep voice, “is it the Tianyin emperor or the people of Daluo Jianzong?”
So far, it seems.
It seems that only these two forces have the courage to kill the two ancestors of Tiangang sect!
“No, we must inform Yaoguang holy land immediately about it!”
The man thought.
It is reasonable to inform Zhangjiao in case of such incidents, but Tiangang zongzhangjiao can't reach the peak of the Lord, so it seems useless to inform him.
He can't lead Tiangang sect to avenge his ancestors.
Only light the holy land.
That's their hope.
As for Zhang Jiao, it's OK to inform later.
Think of here, the man is not hesitant, the hand appeared a letter jade Jane, input a paragraph of text, will pass it out.
……
Shake the holy land.
There are many sacred peaks, auspicious clouds floating, and the air of immortals is dense. The magnificent palaces are looming in the clouds, and there are countless powerful breath.
In the center of the holy land of light.
An ancient tianque, located in the world, has thousands of weather.
A man in a purple robe, with a big body and a fuzzy face, stood in the hall with his hands down. He was surrounded by divine light, worshiping and chanting together, suppressing heaven and earth.
A ray of his breath, then cover the sky, elegant demeanor peerless, like an ancient god before the opening of heaven.
Xiuwei didn't know how terrible it was.
“Lin Ming, please see the Lord!”
At this time.
A heavy voice came from outside the hall.
“Elder Lin, please come in.”
The light shaking Lord opened his mouth with a gentle voice, which made people feel like a spring breeze. I can't help but feel good for him.
“Yes.”
Outside the hall.
Lin Ming answered respectfully and walked into the hall.
“Mr. Lin is not practicing in Shenfeng. Why do you come to my hall today when you are free?”
The light shaking Lord spoke slowly, with some doubts in his voice.
“To tell you the truth, Lin just got the news that the two supreme elders of Tiangang sect… Are dead!”
Lin Ming took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.
“Well?”
The Lord of Yaoguang was surprised, but his body still did not move. He said with a light smile: “Tiangang sect, over the past thousand years, relying on our reputation of Yaoguang holy land, we have done a lot of evil, and it is reasonable to be killed.”
All this.
As if it were all in his expectation.
He was not surprised at the death of the two ancestors of Tiangang sect.
“But…”
Lin Ming wants to talk but stops.
“Elder Lin, if you have anything to say, it doesn't matter.”
Shake the light of the Lord's mouth.
“However, the two elders of Tiangang sect died in the Tianyin Dynasty, and they died because they went to the baiduan mountains to help me win back the chance of baiduan mountains.”
Lin Ming said quickly.
“Oh?”
I heard that.
The Lord of shimmering turned around, and his face was covered with divine light. People could not see his expression clearly, but under the divine light, the corners of his mouth were raised and his smile was joking.
“Since it's for me to die, I can't do that.”
The light shaking Lord stepped forward and asked, “have you ever found out who was behind the hand?Tianyin dynasty?”Da Luo Jian Zong?”
He had heard about the baiduan mountains, but he didn't interfere too much. After all, it was just a chance for a saint. Just leave it to the people below.
To shake the glory of the holy land.
Other holy places should know what to do.
“It doesn't seem to be…”
Lin Ming said stiffly after a pause.
“Is there any secret
The Lord of light is curious.
As far as he knows, there are only Tianyin emperor and Daluo Jianzong near baiduan mountains. Um… There is also a holy land of ChiYan.
Think of it here.
“But is it the holy land of ChiYan?” he said
“Not either.”
Lin Ming shook his head and said with some uncertainty: “it seems that a force named Tianji building has made a move. Lin also doesn't know the specific situation. Lin also learned from the news sent back by Mr. Hong just now.”
“Tianji building?”
The Lord of light crumpled.
What kind of force is this?
Never heard of it!
Is it a rising power?
“To tell you the truth, elder Hong said in the news that he suspected that the chance of the baiduan mountain to become a saint came from the owner of Tianji.”
“And…”
“And what?Say
The light shaking Lord said in a deep voice.
“Moreover, the method of becoming a saint by means of transportation was also born in the Tianyin emperor's Dynasty. From the mouth of the Tianyin emperor, Mr. Hong learned that this magic power was also spread from the mouth of the Tianji building owner.”
“This Tianji building is a bit interesting.”
Shake the light of the Lord's eyebrows, the eyes are very pondering, from a chance to become a saint, and then to borrow the method of becoming a saint, now add the name of Tianji building.
He seems to have guessed the meaning of Tianji building.
“I think the owner of Tianji is also an interesting person. If these people can be brought to the holy land, they may play a great role.”*
 
 
 
 
Chapter 59 it must be able to cover up the mystery
 
“I'm afraid it's going to disappoint the Lord.”
With a bitter smile, Lin Ming said slowly, “the purpose of the two elders of Tiangang sect going to Tianji building is to invite them to visit the holy land.”
“That day, the owner didn't appreciate it. Instead, he killed the two elders.”
“How could it be?”
I heard that.
Shaking the light of the Lord's eyebrows, he murmured: “a man who is good at deducing the secrets of heaven, actually has such a high strength, interesting!”
The world.
Whether they are good at deducing the secrets of heaven or refining alchemy, they almost all have one thing in common, that is, their strength is generally not very strong, because most of their thoughts are not focused on cultivation.
But no one dares to underestimate such a person, even if his strength is low.
At the moment, the owner of Tianji is good at deducing Tianji. It's terrible that he has more than the cultivation of saints.
Because.
There are too many things that can be calculated by such a person!
“Mr. Lin, please go to the back mountain and ask Uncle Leng to go to Tianji building to see if he can bring the owner back.”
The light shaking Lord was calm and arrogant, and his voice was gentle. He said again, “if you can't bring it back…”
“Then he searched his soul and brought back his memory.”
“Soul searching”
Lin Ming was stunned, and his eyes were filled with awe.
It's not too much to kill, but it's too much to search for souls. The right way has this method, but few people use it. Even if they use it, it's secretly.
It's not going to be fair.
There are still a few people who are as straightforward as the Lord of light.
“Mr. Lin is not curious. Is the owner of Tianji the means to deduce Tianji?And… If he can tell a chance of becoming a saint and find out the whereabouts of the method of becoming a saint, there must be more important secrets in his mind. ”
The master sighed and said in a low voice: “this place is also for the sake of the holy land of shaking light. Since the master of Tianji is not willing to join the holy land of shaking light, we have to cultivate a master of Tianji!”
“Only when we get his cultivation method, can we understand how he deduces the secret!”
“What's more, he may also have a way to become a saint by means of luck!”
When it comes to the method of holiness by means of transportation.
Lin Ming's eyes brightened.
This magic power is so precious that it's as good as Yaoguang holy land. It's a pity that Hong Yuanshan, on behalf of Yaoguang holy land, went to exchange with emperor Tianyin.
In the end, he was rejected.
The strength of the emperor Tianyin is not bad. There is no excuse at present. If they directly threaten the emperor Tianyin, it is inevitable that the name will not be right and the words will not be right, and it is more likely to cause hostility from other holy places.
If it backfires, it is hard to avoid losing its prestige.
Now there is a better opportunity, which immediately makes Lin Ming excited.
Tianji building is not another holy land. In the eyes of Yaoguang holy land, this is a soft persimmon. What can we do if we kill two false saints?
In the eyes of Yaoguang holy land, it is not worth mentioning at all!
Lin Ming thought for a moment, nodded and said:
“Lin will do it now.”
He said.
He was about to turn and leave.
“Mr. Lin, wait a minute.”
The light shaker spoke again.
“Lord, what can I do for you?”
Lin Ming stops, looks puzzled, and asks in a voice.
“Later, you take a heaven and earth making pill and send it to Tiangang sect. They lost two saints and their vitality was greatly damaged. This pill may help them recover some strength.”
Shake the light of the Lord.
“This…”
Lin Ming frowned and glanced at his holy master. He asked in a low voice, “holy master, is this too expensive?”
Tiandi Zaohua pill is different from the pseudo Saint pill. This pill can really make people become saints. Of course, it's not 100% saints, but increases the chance of becoming saints.
But even so, it's very precious.
Each of these herbs is holy. The lowest growth cycle is thousands of years, and the main medicine is as long as ten thousand years.
It took thousands of years of hard work to cultivate lingcao, which may not be able to become pills every time. There is a huge possibility of failure.
Ten furnaces of elixir may not be made in one furnace.
Even if it's refined.
A batch of pills is only two or three. They are not good enough to share with each other. How can they give extra pills to outsiders?
What he didn't expect.
Today.
But the Lord wants to take out one and send it to Tiangang sect.
In Lin Ming's opinion, it's not worth it. The Tiangang sect is really hurt. Just send them some fake holy pills, so they won't have to pay for it.
“The master of Tiangang sect has been at the peak of the Holy Lord for nearly a thousand years. This pill can solve his urgent need, and only let them get some benefits from time to time.”
“They will be more loyal to work for Yaoguang holy land, won't they?”
The Lord of light said with a smile.
To tell the truth, he is heartbroken, but now he can't say it. After all, Tiangang sect lost two saints in order to shine the holy land.
“Lin understands.”
Lin Ming nodded and said nothing more.
He arched slightly and then turned away.
……
The light shaking Lord looked at Lin Ming's back and murmured to himself:
“The method of becoming sage through transportation…”
He tut gently a, way: “regrettable, useless to me!”
“But it's useful to spy on the secret. If the owner of the secret can spy on the secret, he must be able to cover it up as well…”
The voice dropped.
His breath suddenly changed.
It is the breath of sage*
 
 

[Big Boss]

(One Piece )I, a new marine, never graduate (chapters 1-53)
 
 
 
[001] graduation ceremony for new naval personnel
 
[001] graduation ceremony for new naval personnel
Navy headquarters.
Marlin Fando.
In front of the central square, on the calm sea, the light sea breeze blows.
In the sun, a Navy flag was flying in the wind.
Under the banner of the army is a group of young and resolute faces.
A resolute figure stood in front of the group of young people. He was zefa, a former general of the Navy headquarters.
The first new commander of the Navy trained zefa, the legendary figure of the current three generals of the Navy, Green Pheasant, yellow ape and red dog.
With a serious face, he looked at the many new Marines in front of him and said:
“Today is your last day at the Naval Academy. After today, you will become a real navy to protect the world. From this moment on, danger and glory will be with you.”
“Tell me in a loud voice, are you ready to give everything for justice, including your own life?”
………..
Not far away, in a corner of the square.
Loren, with a Dogtail in his mouth, lay on the ground and looked at the blue sky as if it had nothing to do with him.
But the uniform of the new navy man showed that he should now attend the graduation ceremony just like those new navy men standing in front of zefa.
It’s the third time Loren has attended such a graduation ceremony.
He remembers how surprised he was when he first came into the world.
Yes, that's right.
Loren is a passer-by.
Although as a senior network text reader, for through this kind of thing acceptance is very fast.
But when he came to the world of the pirate king, Loren was not happy at all.
Because it's too dangerous here.
There are so many powerful and evil pirates.
Death should not be too common.
Loren's father, a martyr, died in the pursuit of a pirate.
With this experience, Loren's purpose is quite simple.
That's just to stay.
As for revenge.
The pirate at that time was killed directly.
Loren has no one to take revenge on.
You said there were a lot of other pirates?
i 'm sorry.
I'm just a salted fish.
A salted fish without lofty ideals.
It's none of my business to defend civilians and justice.
Isn't it good to live well?
So,
That's what happened to Loren, who had been retrained three times in the Navy rookie training.
The graduation ceremony was soon completed, and a group of new naval officers were in high spirits with excited faces.
Loren was used to this expression.
It doesn't take long for them to be defeated by reality.
Loren inquired about his contemporaries when he first graduated.
More than a third have been sacrificed.
In the pirate king, if the pirate is the occupation with the highest mortality rate, the Navy should be the next.
“It's a bunch of naive guys.”
Loren shook his head and turned to leave.
These new Marines are too weak. What can they learn from just one year's training.
Not everyone is a monster.
Ordinary people like me should train for a few more years.
[Ding, you can sign in today, do you want to sign in or not]
“Sign in.”
A voice suddenly rang out in my mind, and Loren immediately responded.
[Ding, successfully check in, get 10 attribute points]
The voice sounded again, and Loren immediately called out in his mind:
“System!”
The system is a standard configuration for crossing, and Loren is no exception.
[host: Loren]
[age: 18]
[strength: level a 0 / 10000]
(the grades are divided into SSS, SS, s, a, B, C and D. most of the ordinary people are grade D, the standard for navy soldiers is grade C, the standard for school officers is grade B, and so on.Strength doesn't mean strength, it's just one aspect of strength.)
[demon fruit: none]
[other abilities: top class overlord 0 / 10000, intermediate armed 0 / 10000, intermediate seeing and hearing 0 / 10000, Navy six advanced 0 / 1000, intermediate fencing 0 / 10000]
[current attribute point: 1000]
[sign in: signed in today]
On the system panel, Loren's strength can be seen at a glance.
Add all 1000 attribute points to the six formula
Loren gave the order directly.
[Ding, the navy has further mastered the six styles, the top six styles, which can use all the six styles and their derivative techniques, including the ultimate skill six styles · six King gun]
When the sound of the system rings, the six moves are directly advanced to the top state.
Loren felt the changes in his body, fully mastered the six forms, and greatly improved his control over his body.
However, after saving the attribute points for 100 days, Loren was still a little distressed to use them all at once.
If you want to say that this system is too stingy, only 10 attribute points a day, more than 3600 a year, it's not enough!
Is it really good to treat yourself so hard?
Loren had a bad time.
Sign in today… No, it's the end of hard training. It's time to go back and have a good rest.
Thinking of this, Loren got up straight, ready to slip.
Just then,
A figure is stopped in front of him.
Loren recognized the iconic goatee at a glance.
Marshal of the Navy headquarters, the Warring States period of Buddhism.
………………………..
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
……………………….*
 
 
 
 
[002] arrangement of Green Pheasant
 
[002] arrangement of Green Pheasant
“Marshal of the Warring States period.”
Loren, who happened to get up, was also startled by the Warring States period. The old man came quietly.
The Warring States period looked at Loren and frowned, “Loren, what's the matter with you?Did you repeat this year? ”
For Loren, the Warring States period also knew something.
After all, he is a “legend” who has been repeated two times in a row. He and zefa are the generals of the same period, and they have a good relationship. Zefa also mentioned Loren.
Under normal circumstances, it is unlikely that new naval officers will be repeated.
Because most of those who come to join the navy are voluntary.
After training, to be a real navy to maintain justice is the ideal of almost all new naval officers.
If you can't keep up with the progress all the time, you will quit by yourself.
It's just,
Loren is different.
He has no ideal.
In other words, his ideal is to live together.
Loren is a descendant of the martyrs, and his father's last wish is to let Loren join the Navy.
So somehow, Loren joined the Navy.
In order to be able to repeat, lorenna did everything.
All kinds of assessment can release water, can not release water is to pretend to find a reason.
At the same time, students' encouragement, ridicule and indifference
Zefa instructor's persuasion, reprimand, disregard
Loren didn't care.
Anyway is a tenet: never graduate!
It's also thanks to Loren's father's friendship with the Navy's chief general, Green Pheasant. Otherwise, he would have been repatriated to his hometown for a long time.
“Yes, marshal of the Warring States period, I have no talent, I can only do this, but I will continue to work hard to graduate next year!”
Loren stood up straight and said righteously, but he had another idea in his heart.
I'm kidding. I'll continue to mix next year.
As long as you can.
Graduation?
That's impossible.
If you're full and have nothing to do, go and catch the pirate. Don't you want to die?
It's not very nice to be here in marinfando.
It's also important to pay attention to the war. At that time, those new naval officers who don't even graduate will not even have the qualification to participate in the war.
Pat your ass and stay away.
When everyone is finished, he will continue to be a new naval trainee, won't he?
However, the fact is that we have to live with our face.
Loren will at least pretend.
Marshal, he had seen it several times in the Warring States period, and this kind of face-to-face meeting was the first time.
“Well, keep trying, but don't push yourself too hard.”
The Warring States period nodded and did not continue to think.
As a field marshal in the Navy, it's hard for him to remember Loren's name.
He sees more people without talent, and there are many Navy recruits who can't stand training every year.
The reality is so cruel.
Today, he will speak at the graduation ceremony as a marshal, and he has no time to talk with lorendo.
Loren watched the Warring States leave and then went straight away.
It's such a fine day that it's a good time to go to bed.
As soon as he got back to the Navy trust dormitory, Loren met someone he didn't want to see.
General of the Navy headquarters, kuzan the Green Pheasant.
In name, it should be my uncle.
“General kuzan.”
Loren looked at the pheasant, his face slightly ugly.
Kuzan is the only one in the Navy that knows Loren's hidden strength.
Of course, this is not to say how good Loren is hiding. The main thing is that other people don't pay much attention to Loren.
The daily garrison of marinfando is more than tens of thousands of people, and the number of new naval personnel each year is not 10000, but 5000.
With so many people, Loren's performance is unimportant.
If it wasn't for the fact that he didn't quit the Navy and had been relegated as a new marine for two years, no one would have noticed him.
But the Green Pheasant is different.
Loren's father is a friend of pheasant, despite the huge gap between them.
This also caused the pheasant to pay special attention to Lorena.
It's almost impossible for Loren to hide his true strength from being discovered when a current general of the Navy stares at him like this.
The only thing to be thankful for is that Green Pheasant is not a very important person.
Loren's choice, he never forced.
Like Nicole Robin, Green Pheasant can choose to let go, even in private to protect.
“Well?Strength has improved again? ”
The Green Pheasant has a sharp eye.
Just a glance, he found that Loren and before a slight change.
Navy six, it is to play the potential of the body.
With the progress of cultivation, nature can also change the body.
It's just that,
It still needs careful observation to find out.
I really can't hide it. I just added it.
Luo Lun sighed in his heart, but he said with a straight face: “well, I have some experience in practicing the six styles recently.”
Now that he's seen through, Loren's got to be straight.
Anyway, at most, it is said that the Green Pheasant will not force itself to graduate.
“Yes, keep working hard. If you want to graduate, please let me know in advance.”
Green Pheasant light way.
The son of one's best friend is still under one's command.
It's also a little selfish.
of course,
It's based on the fact that Loren wants to graduate.
“Don't worry, uncle kuzan. If I think I can graduate, I will be the first to tell you.”
Loren said, but he didn't like it.
Ghosts will be your subordinates!
What about the Green Pheasant general? After the war, he quit the Navy.
Is it hard for me to go wandering with you?
impossible!
I'm a jerk, Loren.
The principle of Hun Zi is that we must mix, and we should also choose where it is easy to mix.
“Well, this time it's mainly for you.”
The Green Pheasant said suddenly.
have you got anything to do!
Loren's heart thumped.
It's the most taboo thing for a bastard.
“Uncle kuzan, you're all generals. If there's anything that can't be solved, I have to do it. I don't have any skills, do I, or…”
Without waiting for the pheasant to say what happened, Loren was already looking for reasons.
No matter what, I'll put it off first.
Green Pheasant has been used to Loren's attitude for a long time. He said slowly: “it's nothing serious. There's a boy who wants you to take care of him. Gulant is now in the Navy hospital. He'll come to you when he's almost done.”
With that, the pheasant disappeared directly, not giving Loren time to refuse.
Loren, who stayed in the same place, was silly. It's all about what.
How come there's a new one.
………………………..
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
……………………….*
 
 
 
 
It's not a matter of death. Don't bother me
 
It's not a matter of death. Don't bother me
Gulant.
It began to come back to Loren's mind.
This guy seems to be a Navy supernova, of course, years later.
On the current time line, the protagonist Luffy did not go to sea.
by the way.
It's the guy with the devil's power on his arm.
It's a little guy that Green Pheasant brought back from wandering on the sea.
Lorenton was angry at the thought.
This NIMA, you have time to hang out. Let me help you with the children you brought back, right.
What do you mean? You!
“Thanks to you, you are still a great general. You have nothing to do, right?”
Loren couldn't help but make complaints about it.
But he make complaints about make complaints about Tucao.
After all, your own life is in the hands of the other party.
What a bastard fears most is that he can't mix.
Take a towing oil bottle with you. Anyway, your requirements are simple.
Don't be bothered by me.
………
The graduation ceremony of the new navy man ended in a solemn atmosphere.
In zefa's office.
The Warring States is watching with a list.
This is the next rookie training list.
For zefa, graduation also heralds the arrival of new students.
“There will be a few good students in the next term, and there will be a lot of people who are capable of fruit.This Binz, the one with the ability to flourish fruits, and this Ayn, the one with the ability to regress fruits. ”
In the Warring States period, if you look at the materials at will, you will mark those special students.
The devil's fruit ability is naturally the top priority.
Zefa said faintly: “I would rather they didn't have the fruit ability. They got the demon fruit ability too early. On the contrary, they would neglect to exercise themselves.”
“The Yellow ape guy is an example. He always thinks that shining fruit is invincible. In this point, red dog is much better than him.”
In the Warring States period, there was no refutation.
Zefa's attitude towards the devil's fruit is known to all navies.
“By the way, I met that Lauren today. How's his performance this year?”
As soon as the topic of the Warring States period changed, Loren was mentioned.
For more than three years in a row, even the marshal of the Warring States period has been remembered.
Speaking of Loren, zefa's face changed slightly and said, “I don't want to talk about him.”
“What?I think his attitude is pretty good, but his talent is just a little poor. After more practice, he can graduate. ”
The Warring States period remembered the firm attitude of Loren when he spoke to himself, and the impression was pretty good.
“Don't mention it.”
Zefa shook his head and said, “I've seen many students without talent, but it's the first time I've seen them without fighting spirit. If it wasn't for the green pheasant's intercession, I would have let him go home.”
No fighting spirit.
That's zefa's assessment of Loren.
Even though we take part in all kinds of training, we just muddle along.
No fight, no fight.
There is no sense of shame and hard work in the poor training performance, and the students will not complain if they lose.
Even the ridicule of other students should not be heard.
If you have to say it, it's a salted fish.
No matter the weather outside, always lying flat salted fish.
“Well, it's up to you.”
The Warring States period didn't care too much. Anyway, it's just a matter for a new person. Zefa has the full power to deal with it.
“Well, let's not say that. It's nothing to do today. Let's have a drink.”
Zephyr left Loren behind.
After graduating from the first phase, the next phase will have a few days to gather, and he can also have a few days off.
The Warring States period laughed and said, “well, I'm fine today. I'll call Kapp.”
……….
Navy rookie quarters.
In Loren's room.
“Are you the one that general Green Pheasant arranged for me?”
Gulant, with a red hair and a mechanism specially made by naval scientists on his left arm to suppress the power of demons, looked at Loren with disdain.
The chief General of the Navy headquarters, Green Pheasant, has met. This will change a new naval recruit who hasn't graduated yet. Gulant is a little contemptuous after all.
“Well, that's me.”
Loren replied with an indifferent face.
It never occurred to him that Green Pheasant had arranged for gulant in his dormitory.
This NIMA, originally a wonderful single dormitory, now has a little boy.
It's awkward!
The key point is that this guy is not a safe master.
“Your name is Loren, isn't it? I've heard from the Green Pheasant general that I can come to you for anything?”
Gulant continued.
“Strictly speaking, I'm just responsible for not letting you have an accident. I can't manage the rest, and I don't want to.”
Loren said faintly.
I'll do anything else.
What do you think of me as?
Nanny?
Salted fish is lazy to turn over. Is it possible to be a nanny?
If it wasn't for pheasant's request, Loren wouldn't even care about gulant now.
Looking at this attitude of Loren, gulant more despised.
“Just you, a new marine who didn't graduate, can protect me?I don't know what the Green Pheasant general thinks
Looking at Loren, gulant showed his left arm and said, “see, it's an arm with devil's power. You can't deal with it at all.”
As he spoke, the mechanism on gulant's left arm shot steam out.
It's a sign of uncontrolled power.
Fortunately, this device can still be used to firmly suppress the arm.
“Well, the Green Pheasant general has made a mistake, or you can tell him to change the person.”
This level of irony had no effect on Loren.
If he can change people, he can't wait.
“Cut, it's boring.”
Gulant turned his mouth. Loren was so bored that he didn't want to continue to talk.
Loren, who was lying on the bed, turned over and said, “since the Green Pheasant has given you to me, I'll make a rule with you.”
“The rules?”
Gulant was stunned and asked, “what's the rule?”
Loren light way: “not to die, don't bother me.”
………..
………………………..
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
……………………….*
 
 
 
 
[004] if Laozi is regarded as Dahe, Laozi will not be able to escape (seeking flowers, evaluating and commenting)
 
[004] if Laozi is regarded as Dahe, Laozi will not be able to escape (seeking flowers, evaluating and commenting)
“Where's the canteen, Loren?”
“Find it yourself.”
“Where's the uniform, Loren?”
“Find it yourself.”
“Loren, when can we train?”
“Find it yourself.”
………
Looking at gulant, who has been hovering around him with constant problems, Loren's head is big.
This boy is not very restless, how can he always follow his ass?
It's not good to go out and have a look by yourself, since there are so many Marlin fants?
That's bullshit. I have to ask about everything.
He did not know that, in fact, gulant's heart was still afraid.
He's scared!
I'm afraid my evil power will explode.
The island before was destroyed by his left hand.
Although he didn't believe in Loren's fighting power, the arrangement of the Green Pheasant made him stay with him.
If there is a problem, the Green Pheasant general should be able to come soon.
……..
Naval rookie training base.
The students of this period are coming one after another.
They assigned the dormitory early and began to inquire about the training content.
For the upcoming new training, they are incomparably looking forward to.
In this process, the name of Loren gradually became known to them.
#A new comer who has been repeated for three years in a row#
#The weakest naval rookie#
#The lowest score of all previous Navy rookies#
……..
These names are spread among the new naval officers who are going to take part in the training one by one.
Loren went out to eat and was often pointed out when he was recognized.
“He's the weakest rookie, Loren.”
“It's pretty. Why is it so weak?”
“Hum, a man should be as big as me. This kind of white face can't work.”
“How can there be such a thing as three-year repetition? Does this guy have any backstage?”
“What if there is a backstage? Waste is always waste.”
“Tut Tut, there's a kid with him. He's really calm.”
………
Although most of the new Marines don't care much about Loren, after all, there are so many new Marines who like to be sarcastic.
For Loren, it's something he's tired of listening to.
The basic attitude of salted fish to life is that it will not be affected by external evaluation.
not pleased by external gains, not saddened by personal losses.
This sentence is just tailor-made for me.
Loren is a little proud in his heart, and he can't help speeding up his steps to the canteen.
After following him for a few days, gulant learned about Loren from other people's comments.
“Loren, are they all true? This is your third repetition?”
Gulant asked behind Lauren's back.
“Well, that's right.”
Loren returned a few words and was excited to see that there was fried meat in the dining room today.
In the world of the pirate king, most of the dishes are whole.
When eating meat, it is mostly cooked and roasted.
This kind of stir fried meat is rare.
Gulant stood still.
He couldn't believe it.
Although he knew that a newcomer would not be too strong, he never thought it would be like this.
He's not only a new marine, but also a new marine who has been relegated for three years.
It's not too bad if you have a Demon power explosion in your own arm.
What does the Green Pheasant think?
no way!
I have to make it clear to general Green Pheasant.
Gulant thought about it and felt more and more that he should do it.
It's just that.
Just want to leave the canteen, the belly of the cooing up.
Although gulant, the host of devil's power, is young, he eats a lot of food.
Forget it. Let's eat first.
Gulant turned to dinner again.
In the corner of the dining room, Loren and gulant sit together.
In the face of his favorite fried meat, Loren is very happy to eat.
Gulantna is also not to be outdone, like a storm like eating.
“Burp ~”
“Burp ~”
After a full hour, they both belched.
After this meal, their stomachs are quite round.
“Hoo, that's great!”
Loren took a breath and leaned back slightly, very comfortable.
When gulant was full, he asked, “Loren, where is the Green Pheasant general?”
It was then that gulant remembered that he knew nothing about the Navy headquarters.
It is not clear where the general is and how to find him.
“He can't find it.”
Loren's attitude is much better after he's had enough.
“No?What do you mean
Gulant was a little worried.
Your left arm is a time bomb. What if you can't find yourself?
The only thing he had seen was that the Green Pheasant sealed his left arm with a wave. He didn't know about other strong naval men.
I can't help it. After all, it's just a kid.
Loren shaved his teeth and said, “the Green Pheasant is OK. He likes to ride a bicycle on the sea. You should have met him like this.So, if there is no big event, he usually wanders on the sea. If you want to find him, you have to wait for him to take the initiative to find you. ”
At this point, Loren can't help feeling a little angry.
Damn, the child you brought back, you can leave it to yourself.
Irresponsible guy!
“Ah
Gulant panicked.
If you can't find the pheasant, what about your left arm?
And once this emotion out of control, the left arm of the devil's power immediately restless up.
Bang!Bang!Bang
The steam is coming out one after another. It's the devil's power that wants to break through the shackles.
Loren's eyes moved, and he immediately understood gulant's worry, and he also understood that the Green Pheasant had to give it to himself.
This is to suppress the left arm riot of gulant!
I'm really convinced. I think I'm Daiwa.
But I don't know how to escape.
………………………..
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
……………………….*
 
 
 
 
[005] Loren vs demon's left arm, the system reward for breaking into it (for flowers, for evaluation, for comment)
 
[005] Loren vs demon's left arm, the system reward for breaking into it (for flowers, for evaluation, for comment)
“Come with me.”
When Loren saw the situation, he immediately left the canteen with gulant.
good heavens.
If this arm breaks out in the canteen, its strength can't be hidden.
This is the training base for new naval personnel. The formal training has not started yet. The drillmaster is not here, and there are no naval generals stationed.
If something goes wrong, we have to solve it by ourselves.
In the twinkling of an eye, gulant was brought to the fighting training ground by Loren.
Here are all challenge arenas for Navy recruits to practice.
Now because there is no training, so no one.
“Calm down, gulant. The more afraid you are, the more powerful the devil will be.”
Loren said to gulant.
In the end, it's just the reason for willpower.
This kind of power from heaven still needs strong willpower to control.
Unfortunately,
It will be that gulant's heart has been occupied by fear.
“Loren, go, go!”
Gulant yelled at Loren.
He had seen a lot of riots in his own arms, and it was a disaster.
His family and friends all died because of his arm, which is not what he wants to see.
Although he only spent a few days with Loren, gulant didn't want innocent people to die because of their arms.
“What the hell is this?”
Loren scolded.
Now, I can't run.
Left and right.
Well, no one.
“Go!Loren
Gulant continued to shout, and a click came from his left arm.
It's a mechanical crack.
This arm, which hosts the power of the devil, is about to break the blockade of the mechanism.
Steam is constantly releasing, but it's not enough.
Loren looked at the distressed gulant and said, “well, gulant, obey your inner desire and release your arm. It's bad for your health to hold the burden too much.”
“Quick…”
Gulant couldn't hear what Lauren was saying. His heart was covered with negative emotions.
The desire to kill is high.
He had to obey the only reason in his heart to let Loren go.
Click!
But,
It's all late.
The mechanical device of gulant's left arm exploded directly, the red haired left arm expanded rapidly, and the palm became a sharp claw.
The devil's power is in complete control of gulant.
His eyes are full of blood, although only the left arm beast, but the whole person revealed a wild breath.
It's a bloodthirsty beast.
“It's trouble.”
Loren looked at gulant, who was dominated by animal desire, and shook his head.
He is most afraid of trouble.
Because trouble usually doesn't come alone, the first trouble leads to the second.
It's like lying. With the first lie, there must be a second one to round the first one, and then there are endless lies.
The inevitable result is that everything is punctured.
This is not what a salted fish wants.
So,
We have to make a quick decision.
Roar!
Gulant let out a roar, and the huge red fur claws came straight at Loren.
This is the claw that can directly destroy the warship. If it's an ordinary person, it will directly become debris under this claw.
Shave!
Loren doesn't want to hardwire directly either.
At the foot of the fast pace, six of the shaving out.
The shadow disappeared,
In the twinkling of an eye,
Loren is behind gulant.
Iron and jade.
The iron block of the six styles, Loren will his right hand iron block, wave toward gulant's neck hit down.
Just one hit,
Gulant passed out.
But the left arm of the demon still didn't stop.
It seemed that instinct was driving the claw, but it was lifted up and smashed at Loren.
Armed and aggressive.
Black and domineering, Loren's body all hardened, stronger than steel.
Raise your hand. Loren grabs the red claw.
With one hand alone, Loren could not move the claw.
It's not very difficult to control the claw, but Loren has no idea how to make it settle down.
I'm not a pheasant. I can't freeze directly.
Now, in this posture, is it difficult for us to maintain our armed and domineering state and send gulant to the Naval Science Department?
no way!
So you're exposed.
We have to find a way.
Looking at gulant who couldn't stand on the ground, Loren's face flashed with guilt
“If you want to blame it, blame the Green Pheasant. He clearly knows that I want salted fish and sent you.”
With that, Loren raised his other hand, armed and aggressive, and directly smashed it down.
Since I'm not at ease, I'll call you at ease.
Click.
With one punch, the red arm was broken.
To make sure there was no problem, Loren made up a few more punches.
Anyway, it's a monster's left arm, and its resilience should be very strong.
Loren explained himself, and finally solved the problem of gulant's arm.
[Ding, congratulations to the host for defeating the demon's power arm and gaining 100 attribute points]
Ding, congratulations on the first time the host has defeated the opponent. It rewards the white eyes of the blood following, which can see through the flow of various forces in the body, including muscle power and domineering power
The sound of the system suddenly rang out.
Loren was stunned. This system even has a reward for victory.
I thought it was a salted fish sign in system.
100Point attribute point, can be 10 days of sign in reward.
There is also blood after the limit, white eyes.
It's so special. It's so cool.
I lost my feelings. I used them all wrong these years.
Loren's heart was suddenly complicated.
I didn't find out. I just want to be a salted fish.
In the end, Loren found a perfect reason to cheat himself.
……….
It wasn't long,
At the naval rookie training base, you can see Loren carrying a child with a huge left arm.
Loren is OK. Gulant's red arm is full of turning heads.
“Monster!”
“What's the matter?Why is the left arm of the child who follows Loren so strange? ”
“It's better to stay away. This guy may be evil.”
“That's right. It's a good match for waste to match monster.”
………
Along the way, there was constant discussion.
Originally I just looked down upon Loren, but now I have to add a gulant.
As for the fight in the combat training ground just now, no one knows.
………………………..
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
……………………….*
 
 
 
 
[006] Lao Tzu can no longer be a salted fish
 
[006] Lao Tzu can no longer be a salted fish
After waking up again, gulant was lying on the bed.
“What about Loren?How's he doing?Is he all right? ”
As soon as he woke up, gulant yelled at him.
His memory is still the moment before he let Loren go.
In the back,
The fury of the devil's power attacked his brain, and he could not remember what happened.
“You mean the new marine who sent you?He's OK, but his constitution is a little weak. He's panting with a child on his back. Recently, the quality of the new naval officers is getting worse and worse. ”
One side of the doctor light answer way.
This is the intensive care unit. For special patients like gulant, they must be treated specially.
Most intuitively, gulant's left arm is now firmly fixed with bandages and steel bars.
Although the demonic power has been poured out, the arm has returned to its normal size.
But after all, it's a hidden bomb. We should pay attention to safety.
“Loren's fine. That's great.”
Gulat breathed a sigh of relief.
His biggest fear is that his arm will hurt more people.
But,
The next moment.
He was confused.
“Doctor, what did you just say? He brought me here?Is there anyone else with you? ”
Gulant said excitedly.
Although he didn't know the middle memory, he clearly remembered it.
Before I was crazy, there was no one around except Loren.
“No, he's alone. What's the matter?”
The doctor said strangely, “just carry a child on your back. How many more people are needed.”
Gulant couldn't believe the doctor's answer.
Do you?
Did Loren subdue himself?
Impossible!
Maybe I didn't know before, but in these short days, gulant was very clear.
Loren is a three-year repeater in the Navy rookie training, known as the weakest rookie.
And his own arm, its terror has long been engraved in the heart.
He couldn't and couldn't believe it.
“Hiss!”
Suddenly there was a pain.
It's a pain in the left arm.
“Be careful, although your left arm is imbued with the power of the devil, it is now a comminuted fracture, and it is not easy to recover.”
The doctor told a, and sighed: “I don't know what you have done in the end, this strength of the arm can also be broken into a comminuted fracture.”
Comminuted fracture!
Gulant's stupid.
The destructive force of this arm, which is directly capable of breaking rocks.
It's the first fracture since the arm appeared.
It can't be Loren!
Gulant's heart more and more firmly this idea.
It's just,
The seeds of doubt have germinated and cannot be waved away.
……..
“Sneeze!”
On the other side.
At the rookie training base, Loren sneezed.
Who's calling me names?
Lauren frowned. He didn't remember who was thinking about him.
I rubbed my nose, and Loren didn't care too much.
Gulant had long been forgotten by him and had been sent to the hospital anyway.
Today is the new school opening ceremony, I still want to participate in it.
As a repeater, I am not qualified to attend the graduation ceremony, but I am still qualified to attend the opening ceremony.
In such a large venue, the new people who are going to receive training will arrive early.
In fact, if you can't come, Loren doesn't want to come either.
No matter who it is, it's the same routine every time when the school starts for the third time. It's boring after all.
Before long, zefa appeared on the stage.
As a new commander in chief of the Navy, he always comes to speak at this time.
“Everyone, I'm zefa. You are about to receive training in my hands. I hope…”
Zefner was straightforward and began to speak at once.
Needless to say, many new people on this stage are all quiet, and their eyes are full of excitement looking at zefa.
Former Navy General!
General!
It's a symbol of the Navy's highest combat power.
At the thought that such a character was his own instructor, these new naval officers could not bear their own excitement.
“This year, old zefa finally brought a different manuscript. It's not bad.”
Loren looked at zefa in the stands and commented. His eyes began to wander in the new navy.
“The new recruits of this year are good. There are a lot of women soldiers!”
Just a casual glance, and Loren's eyes lit up.
As a salted fish.
In addition to muddling around, the appreciation of beautiful women is absolutely indispensable.
There are many beauties in the pirate king.
It's a pity that the navy is an army after all, and the proportion of female soldiers to male soldiers is always very different.
So,
The annual rookie training is also a tasting meeting for Loren.
“It's big enough to get a six.”
“I fuck, this waist, love, love, seven points!”
“This little Jasper can get a five.”
“This leg, you can't give seven points too much!”
………
Loren's eyes kept sweeping.
After all, we can enjoy it for a year. We have to seize the time.
Next year, these new men will go to Navy branches around the world to fight with their officers and pirates.
And myself,
Will still be here, continue to wait for the next term of Xuemei.
I am the willow by the river, standing still.
You are the fish in the river. The water is gurgling.
That is the fate of meeting.
Loren is happy, his eyes wander, and a figure appears in his field of vision.
beauty!
A beautiful girl with sea blue wavy long hair!
Whether it's body or appearance, it's all about leverage.
Eight!
It's at least eight points. It's still young. If it's a few years longer, it's nine points.
There are not many beauties of this level that Loren can see.
But now,
Loren didn't want to appreciate it.
Because he recognized the beauty.
She's Ayn!
Those who can do it!
A loyal follower of zefa.
There is also a Binz, who is also a loyal follower of zefa.
Their arrival means one thing.
Zephyr's arm is gone!
It is the most painful training in the history of naval rookie training.
The right arm of zefa, a former general of the Navy headquarters, was cut off, and all the troops on the training ship were destroyed except for Ayn and Binz!
This is the infamous ability attack.
This salted fish always wants to mix, but this time it is in crisis.
There is no way to avoid the training of new naval personnel.
It's absolutely powerful to be able to cut off the arms of zefa, the former general of the Navy headquarters.
I'm sure I can't see enough!
I still want to mix, but I don't want to die so young!
no way,
I can't continue to be a salted fish!
………………………..
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
……………………….*
 
 
 
 
[007] this is killing me（For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
 
[007] this is killing me（For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
The plan can't keep up with the change.
AI Yin's appearance, let Luo Lun's Salted Fish plan come to an end directly.
What should we do now?
The easiest way Loren could think of was to quit the Navy.
As long as you are not a navy, everything will be OK.
All the problems are solved.
With their current strength, to find a good place to survive, should not be a big problem.
But the next life, certainly not as comfortable as when the Navy rookie.
In marinfando, food and housing are free, and the conditions are pretty good.
If you leave here, it's all on your own.
however,
This idea just flashed by and was rejected by Loren.
There is a big mountain in front of this plan.
The chief General of the navy is Green Pheasant.
He won't agree.
Who told his cheap Dad that he had a last wish to join the Navy.
The bottom line for Green Pheasant is that he has been working in the naval rookie Training Institute.
Although he is not a regular Navy soldier, he is also a Navy man.
Now,
Loren was deeply sorry.
Why didn't I graduate?
Just a few days ago, I was leaving one by one for the last period of students, and I was secretly happy that I could continue to stay in the new college.
I didn't expect that retribution would come so soon.
……….
“Loren, team 13.”
Just as Loren was in a daze, zefa's voice rang out.
Loren's name was reported by package. This is the division of teams. In the following year, the scores between teams were also included in the assessment scores.
After all, as a marine, teamwork is important.
Many new Marines were relieved to hear that Loren's name had been announced.
Because Loren's a million year old.
If he's in the same team as himself, he's really desperate.
Although it is not likely to be dragged down by Loren to graduate, but the results will be almost, so when graduation assignment, priority will fall behind.
It's a result that almost all new naval recruits don't want.
The members of the 13th team, for a moment, became the pitiful objects of others.
“Loren!Have you come yet
Seeing that Loren didn't respond, zefa's voice increased a few degrees.
“Here!Here I am
Come back, Loren quickly waved.
There was some laughter in the crowd.
Loren's performance really matched his crane tail identity. No wonder he repeated three times in a row.
Loren didn't care. He was still thinking about the attack.
Carelessly into the 13th team, Loren also saw his teammates in the next year.
Ayn!
Binz!
The two are on the same team as themselves.
I don't know anyone else.
This is killing me!
Loren's heart was a grief.
He knew that Ayn and Binz belonged to the most revered zephyr.
I'm afraid that new people will come forward to fight when they are attacked during training.
As a small team, I'm afraid it's hard to hide if I want to.
How cruel!
Just then, as soon as Loren got into the team, many people began to complain.
“It's so unfortunate that I was assigned to a team with this guy.”
“That's right. I'm afraid I can't get any good jobs for graduation assignment.”
“It's really bad luck, especially when I see this guy's indifferent face, I'm so angry.”
“Say a few words. After all, they can repeat their grades three times. There is no guarantee that there will be any backstage. Bear it. A year will soon pass.”
“Don't worry too much. The distribution of the team is based on the strength, which has been evaluated by zefa instructor himself. The strength gap between each team will not be too big.This guy and I are on the same team. There must be some powerful new players in our team. Maybe there are also capable ones
“The devil's fruit power?Isn't it a special recruitment for such talents to join the Navy? Do you want to train with us? ”
“Keep your voice down, I don't know that zefa instructor doesn't like devil fruit!”
………
The members of the thirteenth team were talking about it.
Loren is also used to it. When he was dawdling, the other players basically had this attitude.
Ayn and Binz didn't speak. They came to average their fighting power.
For them, as long as they can follow zefa, everything else is easy to say.
Although the division of the team just reported the name, but after all, there are more than a thousand people.
After all the distribution, it's time to disband.
“Well, let's stop here today and have a good night's sleep. From tomorrow on, we will meet you with arduous training!”
Zefa's deep voice was heard all over the world.
His training is known for its strictness.
The crowd dispersed quickly. The arduous work of zefa instructor was really arduous.
On the side of team 13, they also walked away one by one.
Ayn and Binz didn't go, while Loren was thinking about what to do with the training in a year's time.
“Teacher zefa.”
“Teacher zefa.”
The faces of Ayn and Binz were full of smiles.
They were all orphans who were saved by zefa as children.
This is similar to that peculiar to Qur'an.
But zefa's sense of responsibility is much stronger than that of pheasant.
At least,
Zefa taught them himself.
“Well, you're old enough to join the Navy now. You'll have to work harder in the future.”
Zefa looked at them with a happy face.
“Yes, I will live up to teacher zefa's expectation.”
“Yes, I will live up to teacher zefa's expectation.”
Two people answer a way with one voice.
Zefa smiles. His eyes turn and he sees Loren in a daze. His face immediately sinks
“Come here, Loren!”
………………………..
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
……………………….*
 
 
 
 
[008] a meddlesome AI Yin
 
[008] a meddlesome AI Yin
“Zefa instructor.”
This time, Loren agreed quickly.
Because he has his own way.
You have to be stronger!
No matter who you encounter one year later, as long as you have enough strength, everything will be OK.
After all,
Now the system, that is “many” new functions.
With a little effort, it's not difficult to become stronger.
however,
The only difficulty is that you can't graduate because of this.
The cause of salted fish needs to be carried out all one's life.
“What are you going to do this year, Loren?”
Zefa looked at Loren like this, but he was not angry.
As a new commander in chief of the Navy, he has taught too many students.
The current three generals of the Navy headquarters are all his students.
There are a lot of generals and major generals.
Although it can not guarantee that every student is very promising.
But,
Loren, a student who has been repeated for three years, is absolutely a disgrace to zefa in his teaching career.
It's zefa's good temper to talk to Loren like that.
Binz and Ayn are looking at Loren.
They are also very curious about the legendary figure in the new navy.
Or compassion.
The teaching and training of zefa instructors is absolutely possible but not desirable.
Whenever you have a little talent, zefa instructors can find the right way to exercise.
And Loren, this is the third time he's been relegated.
In other words, he has been under zefa for three years.
Three years.
Even the standard of graduation assessment is not up to.
This kind of person,
Maybe there is no talent.
These two people, as capable people, still feel pity for Loren.
Loren didn't know what they thought. He looked at zefa and said, “well… Zefa instructor, I'll try my best. Maybe… Maybe… Maybe I can graduate this year.”
make fun of.
Graduation that's impossible.
“Loren, it's easy to say whether you can graduate or not!”
Zefa's face was cold.
He really didn't expect to ask himself, but Loren was still careless.
Damn it!
You have to be more confident than me.
It's hard for Loren to rub in his heart.
When it comes to graduation, in the first year, I can graduate casually.
I really want to be a salted fish.
Now I'm going to work hard to keep your old man's arm in a year.
Even forced me!
But,
Loren still has to bear it.
If you can't bear it, you will make a big plan.
Anyway, once you enjoy the life of salted fish, you can never go back.
It's not the first time I've heard zefa's reprimand.
Just ignore it.
Loren lowered his head directly, pretending to blame himself.
of course,
In fact, Loren's face is a casual look.
“Loren!”
Zephyr stares at Loren. His anger is getting higher and higher.
Do you really think you can muddle through without talking?
Just as he was about to press Loren to make a statement, Ayn said:
“Mr. zefa, Loren should also want to graduate, but he is not competent enough. You can rest assured that he and I have a couple of Binz this year, and we will definitely let him reach the graduation standard.”
Maybe it's out of Loren's sympathy. After all, it's no secret that Loren is an orphan.
Ayn offered to help Loren reach the graduation standard.
“That's right, miss zefa. Let me and Ayn know about Loren's graduation.”
Binz came forward, too.
He felt that this was what he should do.
Zefa looked at his two proud disciples, and his anger gradually faded.
“You two have a heart.”
Zefa nodded, then said to Loren, “you hear me? Work hard this year. I don't want to take you again.”
The fart I heard.
I can't graduate. I just don't want to graduate.
And now the little kids, one by one is really interesting.
How do you like to make decisions for others when you first meet? Do you know me well?
I'm not ashamed to say that it's up to you to graduate.
What a meddler!
Loren cursed in his heart.
When I graduate next year, I'm afraid it will be a trouble again.
“Loren, thank you very much.”
Ayn immediately urged.
Loren helplessly raised his head and said: “I know, zefa instructor.”
The episode is finally over.
Zefa leaves, and Loren is going back to his dormitory to have a good sleep.
But as soon as he was about to leave, Ayn's voice came: “don't hurry, Loren. I'll get to know you first with Binz, so that we can help you graduate this year.”
AI Yin is also sincere, said to take Loren graduate, that is really to do.
This step, of course, is to understand Loren's situation.
It's just,
Loren was a little bit upset.
It's really hard for a salted fish to work overtime.
But it's hard for Loren to refuse.
Because the relationship between Ayn and zefa is unusual. It's a non cooperative attitude.
I'm afraid zefa will know in minutes.
“This…”
Loren looks constipated. He really doesn't want to work overtime!
AI Yin looks at Luo Lun doubtfully and says: “what's the matter, do you have any questions?”
“I…”
For the first time, Loren thought that beautiful women were not always beautiful. He suddenly had an idea.
“By the way, I have to go to the hospital to see a person, that is, the child who has been with me before. Let's forget today.”
With that, Loren went straight away.
Gulant and Loren have been together for a few days, and as we all know, they are now covering for Loren.
………………………..
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
……………………….*
 
 
 
 
[009] don't want to fart
 
[009] don't want to fart
In the hospital.
Of course, it's impossible for Loren to go.
He broke his arm. It's not life-threatening. What are you doing.
Without a tug of oil bottle, one doesn't know how good it is, so why not feel unhappy.
But Loren didn't come to see gulant, but another came.
“Green Pheasant general.”
The doctor looked respectful.
He still reveres the general of the Navy.
“You go down first.”
The Green Pheasant waved its hand and did not disturb too many people.
After hearing about gulant, Green Pheasant was also worried.
Although we know that Loren's strength is not weak, but the left arm of the demon of gulant is not a simple thing.
If Loren can't deal with this problem well, he will have to find another way.
It's just,
When Green Pheasant saw gulant's diagnosis, he was dumbfounded.
Comminuted fracture of left arm.
There is only one line on the diagnosis.
The green pheasant's face angle jumps slightly.
He personally subdued gulant's left arm, and at the Department of Naval Science, he tested the strength of the left arm.
At least we should have the strength of a naval captain to control it more easily.
in other words,
Loren, in fact, has hidden a lot of strength.
If you can break the demon's left arm into a comminuted fracture, it's either powerful or powerful.
No matter which one, it shows that Loren's Salted fish is too much!
“Green Pheasant general.”
Seeing the pheasant coming, gulant said quickly, “I didn't mean it. I really don't want to hurt others, but I just can't control it.”
His face was a little sad. His past experience made him hate his left arm.
This time, with the left arm locked, there was still an uncontrollable situation.
Gulant was very remorseful.
He made a decision: “cut off my left arm.”
If this arm is going to hurt more people, it might as well be cut off.
Green Pheasant stopped gulant, but did not answer this question, but said: “talk about the outbreak of the arm at that time.”
“Green Pheasant general, my arm is really…”
“Well, it's just an arm of devil's power. This is the Navy headquarters. There are many powerful people. They are not so easy to be hurt by you.”
Gulant wanted to continue, but the pheasant interrupted him.
In fact, this is no problem.
After all, it's marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy. There are many naval forces stationed here, and officers at the general and school level are everywhere.
As far as gulant's left arm is concerned, it's not a big problem.
Gulant a muddle, he still chose to believe the Green Pheasant, will repeat the previous thing.
of course,
The retelling here is only a clear and unique memory of Quran.
On his arm in the end is how to become a comminuted fracture, gulant do not know.
After listening to this passage, the Green Pheasant is basically certain.
With Loren, there's no big problem with gulant.
“Well, I'll go first. When you're ready, you'll install another suppression device.”
At a glance, the pheasant decided to leave.
The life of cycling and going to the sea is still very good.
“General Green Pheasant, it's too dangerous for me to follow Loren again, or I'll have another one.”
Said gulant hastily.
He still doesn't really believe in Loren.
It's just,
Before his words were finished, the Green Pheasant had disappeared.
Gulant was helpless. He didn't know anyone, so he could only stare at Loren.
……..
It's hard to avoid Ellen and Binz's Loren, who has now returned to the dormitory.
Normally at this time,
Loren should be in bed.
But now,
Loren still studied the reward of defeating the enemy for the first time.
Loren knows something about this white eye.
With a panoramic view of nearly 360 degrees, it can see through the flow of chakra in the enemy's body.
of course,
This is not the world of fire shadow. There is no chakra.
However, the domineering flow and the operation mode of muscle strength can also be seen clearly.
Now Loren is looking at his state with his eyes open, which is a bit like X-ray.
Originally thought has the perspective eye Loren is also very excited.
Due to the obstruction of clothing, many beauties can't get a prepared and fair judgment. With perspective… No, everything can be solved after they turn a blind eye.
But soon, Loren found that the perspective of this white eye was too strong.
If the clothes go through, the skin will be seen through.
It's a collection of muscle and bone vascular scaffolds. It really doesn't look interesting.
It's really rubbish. Do I need 360 degree vision if I have information?
As for the operation of muscle strength, and the flow of domineering, these are just the ability to assist learning.
I can add some… I don't really need to enhance my strength through my own efforts.
As a hard-working salted fish, the ability of white eye is really a little weak.
Why can't we just give a simple ability to see through clothes?
“Hey, system, can you hear me?”
Loren yelled.
Ding, warn the host, be realistic and don't want to fart
The system sounds suddenly in my mind.
It was a surprise to Loren.
Is the current system so user-friendly?
Even if you want to fart, you can say it.
“System, this is not to discuss with you, no, even if I don't demand, but can you tell me, who can beat what good reward?”
As soon as Loren's words changed, he continued: “for example, invisible fruit or something, how can you get this reward?”
……….
For a long time,
There was no response.
Loren sighed helplessly. It seems that there is still a long way to go.
………………………..
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
……………………….*
 
 
 
 
[010] training begins, Navy six styles
 
[010] training begins, Navy six styles
The next morning.
Within the training base.
According to the team division, training in different areas.
At the beginning of the training, are the most basic physical training.
Long distance running, single parallel bars, push ups and so on.
For these projects, the new navy people who can come here are naturally at their fingertips.
Even those female soldiers, it's very easy to finish.
Loren, that's not surprising.
In the world of pirate king, the basic quality of ordinary people is very high.
To cut a stone with a knife is to cut it off with a knife. In people's eyes, it's basically to add a bar.
What can fall from the sky and never die? What can drown in the water and never suffocate.
Maybe,
This is the power of the author.
Don't let you die, even if you are a passer-by, you can't die.
In these events, Loren did not deliberately do anything bad.
After all, it has been three years since I passed the grade. If this kind of basic project is deliberately fake, the next step is endless training.
If you can't run to death, run to death.
This is zefa's training policy.
……..
“Good, I know you've been able to do a good job with these basic fitness projects.”
Zefa stood in front of the crowd and said, “but I hope you understand that no matter when, you can't despise these basic physical training.”
“It's the simplest and most effective way to strengthen yourself. No matter what moves or skills, it depends on a good physical fitness.”
“Even if you leave here and go to all branches of the Navy, you should keep the habit of exercising, which will make you stronger and stronger.”
Zefa's voice is loud.
Although he said these things are commonplace, but this is the truth.
Even Loren, a salted fish, knows this very well.
The new people who are training are excited one by one.
At the moment, they are still immersed in zefa's teaching.
On Loren's side, though he was running, his eyes never stopped.
Well, the dynamic observation is more accurate.
This girl with a score of seven needs to be corrected. She has a little more meat in her belly. It's 6.5.
This six point girl's thigh is too thick. She has to deduct one point and five points.
This five point girl can't see it. It turns out it's quite big and doesn't slosh. It's good. You can add one point.
………
Loren is constantly revising his score.
This is the style of salted fish.
Even at the end of the day, what should be done will never fall behind.
It's just,
It's going to make Loren feel a little uncomfortable.
Because now he has a “Dharma protector” on his left and right.
Ayn and Binz are on the left and right sides of Loren, running all the way.
Ayn is a little better, at least she's an eight point beauty.
But Binz,
Even in men, it's ugly.
Loren has no interest in the same sex, so it's hard to be caught in the middle.
“Loren, keep your eyes in front of you when you're running. Don't look at other places.”
Ayn warned.
In front of zefa, they are also very conscientious.
No, it's none of your business?
Loren really feels like the little girl's brain is pumping.
It's not that the running speed is not enough. Is it too strict.
“Loren, if you want to graduate, you have to do the best you can, so that you have a greater chance to graduate.”
Binz is on the other side of the “education” road.
I want you to say.
If you want to graduate, I'll be a commander now. Do you believe it?
In the same period of the first year, the most powerful one was the captain of the Navy.
Loren this is also a conservative estimate, although he salted fish, but his strength is still very forced.
The morning passed quickly.
In the afternoon, it is not the basic physical fitness project.
Six!
All the newcomers already know what they are going to learn in the afternoon.
It's no secret in the Navy.
As a matter of fact, the most important thing to come to the Navy headquarters for new training is to learn the six styles of the Navy.
Because in the future, after these newcomers become the official Navy, the enemy they will face is the ferocious pirates.
On this sea, the devil fruit is an unavoidable topic.
Animals, Superman, nature, and countless demons are scattered all over the world.
Different fruits correspond to different abilities.
Pirates, of course, have many abilities.
Because of the devil's fruit, the strength of many pirates has soared.
However, it is impossible for the navy to be able to deal with all of them. If we want to deal with them, we need some powerful moves.
The six forms came into being.
Mobile: shaving, moonwalking.
Attack: Lanjiao, Zhiqiang.
Defense: iron.
Dodge: Paper painting.
The six forms basically cover all aspects of combat.
As long as you can learn all the six forms, you will have the capital to compete with most of those who have the ability.
During this year, these new naval people mainly studied the six styles.
The standard of graduation is to learn at least two skills.
And they have to belong to two different aspects.
of course,
This is just one of the conditions for graduation.
As for Loren.
On the surface, he can only shave.
Loren also considered shaving as his ability to show off.
Because the principle of shaving is to achieve the effect of high-speed movement through high-speed trampling.
So,
If you can't shave, you need to practice trampling.
As a salted fish, this can not be lazy practice, Loren chose to give up.
………………………..
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
……………………….*
 
 
 
 
[011] white eyes, really fragrant（For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
 
[011] white eyes, really fragrant（For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
“I won't introduce more about the origin of the six styles. If you want to know, you can go to the Navy library for reference.”
The afternoon training is still dominated by zefa.
After all, it's the first day of formal training.
“Next, I'd like to show you all the contents of the six styles, which is also one of the important projects you will learn in the next year.”
Said zefrang in his voice.
Then he took a look at Ayn and Binz in the team.
“Ayn, Binz, you two come here to help demonstrate.”
As soon as zephyr's voice fell, Ayn and Binz came out.
In the team, the eyes of the newcomers flashed.
They have already guessed that there should be a strong guy in the 13th team to balance Loren.
But now it seems that there are two at a time.
Now, many people begin to envy again.
After all, it's Loren who's a drag, who's a big guy who can balance, and who can average.
It's a bunch of opportunists.
Alas, it's not as good as one another.
Loren looked around at the eyes of many students, can not help but sigh.
Sure enough,
There are still too few people who want me to be self reliant and self reliant.
…….
In everyone's eyes, zefa has already started the demonstration.
The high speed of shaving,
The flying steps of moonwalk,
It refers to the single point destruction of the gun,
The cutting of Lanjiao,
The defense of iron,
There is also the flexibility of paper painting,
Each item of the exhibition, let this group of new amazing.
Can let the ordinary people have the ability to fight with the capital, the six powerful is beyond doubt.
And its relatively more difficult to learn domineering, is undoubtedly more conducive to popularization.
This is the fourth time that Loren has seen it. He has no interest in it for a long time.
Just a few days ago, I just ordered the skill points of six styles. Now Loren has mastered the top six styles.
In terms of level, it's about the same level as rob Lucci of judicial island cp9.
It's needless to say that there are all kinds of extended skills of the six styles. There are also the ultimate skills of the six styles. Only by integrating all the six styles, can we use the six style mystery · six King gun.
Its power is even more terrifying.
What we are showing now can only be regarded as the general level of the six forms.
……..
It didn't take long.
Zefa's demonstration ended, and Ayn and Binz returned to their team.
“Well, that's the basic situation of the six styles. One of the conditions for graduation is to master at least two skills, but at that time, the minimum standard.”
Zefa's eyes swept over the crowd
“If you don't want to die on future missions, learn all the skills you can.”
“One month before graduation, if there are all learners of the six styles, I will teach domineering skills.”
Domineering!
Hearing these words, people's expressions were uplifted again.
Domineering is the symbol of the strong.
On this sea, there are many people with abilities. The fruit of natural demons is able to elementalize the body, nearly immune to all physical attacks, and naturally invincible.
But there are still many strong, they have no devil fruit, but still proud of the sea.
Now one of the four emperors, red hair shanks, is a man without fruit ability.
Of course, if the fruit of face is not the fruit.
And Admiral Kapp, the “iron fist”.
They are all non fruit people, but their strength is beyond doubt.
Seeing and hearing aggressive, can predict danger in advance, easy to dodge response.
Armed with lust and domineering spirit, it can enhance its own defense, and it is also an entity that can directly touch those with ability, so that those with natural fruit ability can not escape.
Hegemonic color is domineering. There is no one in ten thousand. It can't be enhanced by cultivation. It can only improve proficiency. It's a symbol of climbing to the top.
Even, because the devil's fruit is rejected by the sea, those who have no fruit ability will be better than those who have no fruit ability.
Once learned to be domineering, it is basically equivalent to opening up a road to the strong.
These new Marines are too excited to be restrained.
One by one, they are imagining that after they have learned to be domineering, the sea has become famous.
…….
These young people are so impetuous.
One by one, even six just began to learn, even want to domineering.
Zefa, the old man, is still so disrespectful.
Start to fight chicken blood, fight to the back one by one all wilt what's the meaning.
Loren shook his head.
He saw a lot of this scene.
At the beginning, everyone was excited to learn how to be domineering.
Within a month, I found that I was slow to learn the six styles.
What is domineering? Does it have anything to do with me?
Damn it,
You think you're all like me.
Even a salted fish can make great progress.
Yes, of course,
This is inseparable from our own efforts.
After all, salted fish is not lazy, just don't want to go outside to experience the storm.
forget it,
After all, it has nothing to do with me.
Loren just took a simple look at zefa, and his eyes continued to wander on many female students.
As a professional beauty appraiser, although white eyes will directly penetrate the skin.
But at the moment, Loren also felt the beauty of women's symmetrical muscles.
This slender leg muscles, from the ankle exposed skin point of view, these are two big white legs.
The thin white one.
The tight muscles of the waist, the absolute A4 waist.
The kind that you can hold with your hands.
……..
Men's fun,
It's that simple.
White eyes, how fragrant!
………………………..
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
……………………….*
 
 
 
 
[012] hide one, come another
 
[012] hide one, come another
“Loren, why don't you practice the six moves?”
Ayn's voice suddenly rang out.
This is the end of Loren's appreciation of the skills of six style shaving.
On this training ground, the newcomers have begun to practice independently.
In fact, some new people have already been exposed to the six styles before they come here.
Actually,
There are a lot of people like Loren, his father is a navy, under the influence of the Navy.
With such a large base, there are naturally some officers' sons.
When they were young, they got some instruction.
So,
There are still a lot of wheezing on the training ground.
Unfortunately,
A lot of people didn't learn to be at home. When there are too many people, they can't control their body well. Collision happens from time to time.
The speed of shaving is not weak. It's very painful when you hit it.
“Well, I'm still good at shaving. There's no need to practice.”
Loren replied.
Although AI Yin is not bad, she looks at herself like a teacher and feels that Loren doesn't like it.
Ayn frowned, a little dissatisfied with Loren's attitude
“You haven't graduated for three years in a row. Since you can't graduate, it means that you still have defects. You're good at shaving. Can't you practice more and be more refined?”
It's not that I don't want to improve, it's that I can't.
I've reached the top of the six moves.
Luo Lun heart abdomen Fei a, the facial expression does not change a way: “the person that practices here is too many, easy to cause danger.”
“That's no good. How can we be afraid of danger? We are bleeding and sweating now in order to survive on the battlefield in the future.”
Ayn's not going to give up. She's going to have to watch Loren practice.
It's just for the sake of survival that I salted fish.
Loren nodded helplessly and said, “that's OK.”
Dead bars are not Loren's style. The best way is to follow Ayn's will and not create conflicts.
Eye catching is never the job of a salted fish.
“That's right.”
Ayn smiles with satisfaction.
The next moment,
Loren disappeared before her eyes.
If I can't stir it up, I can't hide it.
In order not to let Ayn catch up, Loren's shaving speed is far more than everyone in the square at the moment.
Now,
Among the scurrying figures in the field, a figure is shuttling rapidly.
In such a chaotic scene, Loren once again felt the benefits of white eyes.
With an angle of almost 360 degrees, Loren could clearly observe the unidentified objects from all directions.
It's a lot easier to avoid.
In just a few seconds, Loren had already run out of the training ground.
I'm sorry. I slipped.
Loren can't see AI Yin's figure when he looks back. His mouth is slightly raised and he leaves directly.
As for Ze FA, after teaching the skills of shaving, the figure has long disappeared.
…….
“Binz, have you seen where Loren is?”
Unable to find Loren, Ayn turned to Binz and asked.
Binz shook his head and said, “I didn't see him. He wasn't like this just now. Why did he disappear after a while?”
“He seems to have shaved it out.”
AI Yin looks at the figure of shuttling and colliding on the training ground in front of her, and she doesn't believe it.
Under such circumstances, can you really leave safely?
“Ain, are you dazzled? Look, is this the condition that can be shaved out?”
Binz obviously doesn't believe it. He has learned to shave well, but during the practice, he inevitably bumped into others several times.
“Maybe, but he's gone.”
AI Yin shakes her head, as if she is remembering whether what she just saw is true or not.
Will Loren's shaving be so powerful?
……..
meanwhile.
On a tall building not far from the rookie training ground, a man in a yellow striped suit is standing by the window.
He's a real navy general, polusalino.
As a general of the Navy headquarters, this one is more lazy than the Green Pheasant.
no
To be exact, the Yellow ape should be called the movie king.
He's the biggest bastard in the Navy.
In a sense, the Yellow ape and Loren are in the same way.
Just now, he was idle and bored, looking at the training of new people through the window.
Loren's use of shaving to avoid the newcomers is all in the eyes of the Yellow ape.
“It's really interesting. Today's newcomers are excellent.”
The Yellow ape noticed Loren's figure from a distance, but from a distance, he only saw a person, and did not see who it was.
………
“Finally get rid of that difficult woman.”
Loren went back to his dorm door and breathed a sigh of relief.
For the last three years, this kind of autonomous practice.
As long as zefa is not there, he is basically gone.
Because he's low-key enough, salted enough.
Although other people have opinions on him, Loren doesn't argue or make trouble.
It's better to practice well than to manage him.
That's what people on the same team used to think.
So,
No one said anything about Loren's sneaking away.
This time, Ayn was an accident.
Open the door.
Loren's going straight to bed.
But the next second,
His face turned green again.
Gulant is sitting in the dormitory with his left arm hanging
“Loren, you're back. I have something to ask you.”
Son of a bitch, hiding one, coming another.
Loren was helpless.
………………………..
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
……………………….*
 
 
 
 
Young man, you are still too young
 
Young man, you are still too young
“Don't bother me if you don't have time.”
Lowe ignored gulant and went straight to his bed.
This is so special. How did your salted fish life become like this all of a sudden.
The first three years have been good. It's good to eat and drink.
Now there is a little oil bottle, and a mother is staring at her.
Is it necessary to turn salted fish over!
But gulant didn't stop. The reason why he came to Loren with his arms wide open was to find out what had happened before.
“Loren, tell me, who broke my arm?Is anyone here
Asked gulant.
For his demon left arm, gulant is still very worried.
If the Green Pheasant doesn't let him cut it off, he has to think of his own way.
And gulant's way is very simple, that is to find the man who took care of his arm.
Follow him and everything will be perfect.
“No one. You broke it yourself.”
Loren did not have a good reply.
Caution is something that must be firmly remembered as a salted fish.
Even if gulant is just a kid who just came to the Navy headquarters, he is still not suitable to reveal too much.
“No way!”
Gulant retorted immediately.
It's not that he doesn't know the strength of his own arm. It's impossible for him to believe that he broke it.
Loren turned over and said, “believe it or not, don't bother me.”
With that, he covered his head with a quilt and ignored gulant.
It's just,
Gulant's perseverance was beyond his imagination.
“Loren, tell me!”
“Please.”
“It's important to me!”
“Tell me, and I'll leave you alone.”
……..
So gulant stood by Lauren's bed, pleading.
Don't bother!
I just want to sleep.
This special little oil bottle is so annoying!
……….
Loren in the quilt has put on a mask of pain.
For a person who is used to salted fish, it is a kind of torture that a person does not listen to the words in his ear.
I can't help it!
Don't think you are a child, I don't do it… No!
Loren's face suddenly changed, and he thought of something.
After defeating gulant's left arm, the system awarded 100 attribute points.
you 're right.
Don't you have to face the teaching practice of zefa one year later.
Now I want to maintain the nature of salted fish, but also to ensure that the strength of ascension.
This kid,
That is an experience baby!
Gulant is not even a Navy now. He's just a little boy brought back by Green Pheasant. He doesn't know anyone in the Navy headquarters.
If you operate carefully, it is not impossible to improve your strength without exposure.
Thinking of this, the mask of pain goes off the line immediately.
Loren came out of the quilt and looked at gulant excitedly
“I can't tell you, but I have conditions.”
This sudden situation startled gulant, hesitated and said: “what… What conditions?”
Loren looked at gulant and said with a smile: “there are two conditions. The first one is very simple. No one can say it after knowing it.”
“OK, no problem.”
Gulant immediately nodded.
It's not too difficult for him to agree to two conditions in comparison with his own arm.
“Don't worry. Let me finish the second condition.”
Loren said faintly: “the second condition is that you should be my experience… Bah, it's accompany training.”
I was so excited that I almost let it slip.
“Accompany practice?”
Gulant's stupid.
He's out of the devil's left arm, and that's a child.
Although this Loren is a three-year repeater in the Navy, he is better than himself.
“You're not kidding… It's you!”
After being stunned, gulant responded.
In fact, when you are practicing with yourself, you are practicing with your own arm.
In other words, it was really Loren who did it before.
Looking at gulant's surprise, lorenton felt a little satisfied.
Although he has been a salted fish for three years, for those who ridicule and belittle, Loren has long been able to go with the wind.
But,
This kind of salted fish identity was exposed, the other side looked surprised.
It's still fragrant!
If one day,
All the guys who thought I was a salted fish before knew it.
That scene,
It's a little exciting to think about it!
……..
wait!
Loren, Loren, what are you thinking!
Salted fish is a lifelong pursuit.
Does this make you forget your ideal?
Salted fish in the end!
Never graduate!
The sea is so dangerous. Doesn't he enjoy living well?
……..
“What's the matter with you, Loren?”
Looking at the twisted look in front of Loren, don't know what the situation of gulant carefully asked.
There was some doubt in his mind that Loren had solved the problem of his arm.
It's mainly a preconceived impression. In recent days, I've been listening to too many discussions.
Repeat three years.
The weakest newcomer.
Wannian crane tail.
……..
“Nothing. Have you thought about it?”
Loren quickly calmed down.
As a salted fish, emotional management is the most basic quality.
Actor, that's the highest pursuit.
And Loren's idol in the navy is only one, that is the Navy's chief general, polusalino.
Actually,
Now there's nothing to think about. Loren has already said it.
So,
There was something fierce in Loren's eyes.
If you don't agree, you'll be at your own risk.
“No problem!Big brother Loren
The one Loren answered was decisive.
Loren's face now looks like a guy who can easily solve his arm.
He is also straightforward, so he directly recognizes big brother.
Loren's face was a little strange and said, “well, you have to step up to take care of your arms, brother. I still need you very much.”
Young man, you are still too young!
………………………..
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
……………………….*
 
 
 
 
[014] it's just a few hundred times of practice
 
[014] it's just a few hundred times of practice
Two days later.
Gulant recovered.
After all, it's the left hand with the devil's power, and the self-healing ability is powerful.
Excited gulant can't wait to find Loren.
And Loren,
I took him to the Department of Naval Science.
After moving out of the green pheasant's name, the science department added a switch to the mechanical suppression device on gulant's left arm.
In fact, it makes the process of releasing the left arm suppression device easier.
One button operation, simple and convenient.
As for why, gulant soon realized.
………
New training base.
In a private training room, Loren looks at gulant in front of him, his eyes shining.
The experience baby is finally in place.
Gulant was still worried. He looked at Loren and said:
“Brother Loren, should I untie it now?”
His hand was on the switch, but he couldn't press it down.
“Hurry up, we don't have much time.”
Loren urged.
In the past two days, Ayn's “surveillance” on him has become more and more strict. This is a little time to slip out. Time is very precious.
and,
Loren also wanted to see if it would be different for gulant to release the devil's left arm.
“All right.”
Gulant took a deep breath and pressed the switch.
At the same time, he let go of all the pressure on his left arm.
Tyrannical emotions immediately filled gulant's mind, he felt that the world had become a bloody.
Although the consciousness is a little vague, this time, because it is an active release, gulant still retains a lot of consciousness.
At least.
He could see Loren across the street very clearly.
of course,
The next second, Loren disappeared from his view.
next,
The huge red left arm swung uncontrollably into the air.
Bang!
Loren didn't know when he was on the left side of gulant.
His target is the devil's left arm.
“Yo Ho, it seems that this left arm has a strong sense of self.”
Loren sighed.
With his white eyes open, he can clearly see the strength of gulant's muscles.
Just now, there was no movement in other parts of gulant's body, but the left arm still found itself and blocked his attack.
“What do you mean, brother Loren?”
At the moment, gulant has been convinced that Loren is the big man with hidden strength.
Although his mind is still full of all kinds of negative emotions, he can still send out his own doubts.
“Nothing. You have to bear it.”
Loren said faintly.
Finger gun · Huang Lian.
The index fingers of both hands are extended and slightly bent.
next,
It's just like a torrential rain.
In other words, it should be called finger machine gun.
Before gulant could hear Loren's words, he felt a sharp pain in his left arm.
This time he was not knocked out by Loren, so the pain in his left arm was very clear.
Bang Bang Bang
Under the infinite connection of this gun, the huge red claw has no ability to resist at all.
At this time, the white eyes,
It's a huge aid to Loren's fingergun.
You know,
Now Loren doesn't use armed color.
The defense strength of the demon's left arm actually means that the damage caused by the gun is not very great.
But the devil's left arm couldn't move at all.
It's all because of Loren's white eyes.
Because you can see the muscle directly, the point of impact of Loren's finger gun can directly hit the key power muscle of the devil's left arm in advance.
Although the destructive power is not strong, it can prevent the power of the devil's left arm from exploding.
The devil's left arm, which was originally a huge destructive force, is now like pork on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered.
It's just,
It's going to hurt gulant a little bit.
Loren's attack didn't hurt much, but it hurt.
“Ah
“Ah ~”
…….
Cried gulant.
Scream. No one will come to save you if you break your throat.
Huh?
It's like a play.
Loren shook his head. He wasn't worried about being found.
The sound insulation effect of this training room is quite good.
In previous years, some students used the training room as a place to do business.
Loren bumped into it, a man and a woman came out of the training room in ragged clothes, with a bright face, and knew what they had done at a glance.
This training is a real “training”.
For ten minutes in a row.
Gulant's voice was hoarse, and the devil's left arm was finally released.
After shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye, Loren also stopped.
Ding, congratulations on defeating the demon's left arm. 100 attribute points will be awarded
The system sounds.
Nothing but 100 attribute points.
This is similar to what Loren thought. After all, the previous white eye award was a special award for the first defeat.
But defeats the devil left arm unexpectedly still to have 100 full rewards, Loren is quite satisfied.
This shows that,
Experience baby repeated brush experience plan is useful.
Don't want to play some games in Loren's previous life, the experience value of repeatedly brushing monsters will be reduced. It's disgusting for players.
This point, the system is deep in Loren's mind.
In this way, it's not very difficult to brush this attribute.
If you think about the attribute points that other skills need to be improved, you can upgrade all of them by a few hundred times.
Well, not bad.
“Luo… Luo Lun… Elder brother, this is the accompany practice of… You said…”
At this moment, the hoarse voice of gulant on the ground came.
It's no big deal, but the pain in the left arm is really unbearable.
It's going to be,
He understood what happened to Loren's strange expression at that time.
Loren returned to his senses and immediately said to gulant, “well, that's right. You'll take care of yourself right away. You'll have to continue when you recover.”
“Ah, to continue?”
Gulant was directly frightened and said in horror, “isn't it, brother Lauren? How many times do you have to practice with me?”
Loren said lightly: “not much, not much. It's only a few hundred times. Relax.By the way, next time you can bite a towel in your mouth. If you roar like this, your voice will be bad. ”
Oh, I'm so sweet.
With that, Loren rushed to the training room.
Ayn still has to deal with it.
And gulant, who is dying in the same place, has been forced.
Several… Hundreds of times.
A towel in your mouth?
Why should I agree to such a miserable request!
………………………..
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
……………………….*
 
 
 
 
[015] Loren, who was almost found
 
[015] Loren, who was almost found
Inside the rookie training square.
There are fewer people practicing shaving today.
of course,
It doesn't mean that many people have learned.
But before we use unskilled shaving together, causing too many collisions.
Now zefa has taught one of the six offensive skills, pointing to the gun.
So,
A lot of people have turned to finger gun practice.
Ah, what a bunch of unintelligible people.
Seeing this scene, Loren couldn't help sighing.
Every session is the same, we have to lose before regret.
In a month at most, many couples will appear soon.
In the Navy headquarters, love is not forbidden.
even to the extent that,
The Navy also encourages internal digestion.
The combination of strong and strong, the offspring can be more powerful.
Many of the acquaintances of these couples started from the unexpected collision when they practiced shaving these days.
Those male students who claim to be smart and now practice pointing guns are very proud.
in due course,
Only single dogs shed tears alone.
Loren has seen the same scene three times.
The essence of human beings may be repeaters.
The same mistakes are always repeated.
As for Loren, why didn't he develop for a while.
It's mainly salted fish.
The female soldiers in the Navy naturally don't like salted fish.
To be exact, women are muqiang.
………
“Loren, why do you go to the bathroom so long?You have a good command of shaving, but you can't know how to point to the gun. Practice as soon as possible. ”
Ayn's voice sounded on time.
“I see.”
Loren nodded helplessly.
This feeling of being watched is not very good.
Point to the gun.
The power of the whole body is concentrated on one finger, and the penetrating force is very strong.
In practice, it's basically inserting things.
In front of Loren, there are a few wooden boards and some bricks. These are the props to practice pointing.
Stab the board with your finger, almost all the new people on the scene can do it.
But what the gun requires is that a hole is made and the rest of the board is safe.
In fact, it is also about the concentration of power.
“Here, let me show you.”
Ayn's face was on the board and her fingers popped out.
Poof!
The board is directly penetrated.
Ayn stopped, looked at Loren and said, “the key point of the finger gun is the explosive force. The speed must be fast. When the finger moves forward, it should be vertical to the board.”
Listening to Ayn's teaching, Loren felt a little boring.
Because it's not teaching the finger gun at all, it's teaching Loren how to pass the exam.
Is to complete the assessment task of teaching.
This kind of finger gun, even if it is practiced, is also flaunting.
Speed, power, angle.
The real gun, that's what you want.
There are so many things to consider.
That is to say, it is unreasonable.
“OK, I see. I'll try.”
I think so, but on the surface, Loren won't say anything.
Salted fish.
He raised his hand and poked it.
Loren's fingertips trembled slightly as he was about to touch the board.
Click!
The whole board was broken.
It's really hard to fail at Loren's current level.
So Loren took a trick and deliberately broke the board.
“No, I think your movements are quite standard.It should be bad luck. Do it again. ”
AIIn, who has been staring at Loren's movements, doubts.
With her eyesight, she naturally can't see Loren's small movements. She just thinks that Loren's movements are very standard and fully meet the requirements she just said.
But the board broke.
That's strange.
It's the same a few more times.
It is impossible for Laozi to make mistakes if he does it intentionally.
Loren nodded silently, aiming at the next board.
As like as two peas, as like as two peas.
The broken wood surprised Ayn.
“No, no, there must be something wrong!”
Ayn tried again herself.
Poof!
She made it.
Now Ayn really doesn't understand.
How can you succeed on your own, not Loren?
There must be something wrong.
“I don't have talent. I'm used to it.”
Loren said faintly, “I'd better go and watch the other exercises first.”
With that,
Loren turned around and started her own beauty appreciation conference.
Ain can't say anything. Now she knows why Lauren can't graduate.
Maybe,
It's really a lack of talent.
It's the most basic practice to point at the gun and poke at the board. I can't even practice it. It's impossible to upgrade the back to a wooden stake and brick and stone.
Think of here, AI Yin looks at Luo Lun's eyes not from a little more pity.
At the same time,
She was also moved by Loren's persistence.
It's been three years since I was relegated, but I haven't given up on such a poor talent.
Although Loren is very weak, but the spirit is very strong!
Loren didn't know that he had created a persistent personality.
………
The training of the day was completed.
All the new people left the training ground, leaving a few people down to clean the wood and stones on the ground.
Today's exercise, there is still a lot of rubbish on the ground.
Unfortunately for Loren, he's the one left in the 13th team.
“Well, what bad luck.”
Loren sighed, but there was no way to do it. He had to clean it.
“Well, which team is training here?”
Suddenly,
There was a strong voice beside Loren.
It is zefa that follows prestige.
The place zefa refers to is the place where Loren practiced before. Two pieces of broken wood on the ground and other broken wood around are out of place.
Oh, no, zefa can't see it!
Loren was nervous.
I used to point to the gun, which is a high-level skill of pointing to the gun. These new people have never seen the world and don't understand it.
But zefa is a former general of the Navy. He can see the problem at a glance.
I'm careless!
Loren immediately ran to zefa and said:
“Report to zefa instructor, this seems to be the practice place of the seventh team.”
No matter who is in the seventh team, we can't let zefa find out it's him.
Loren casually reported a team.
………………………..
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
……………………….*
 
 
 
 
[016] to be strong starts with being beaten
 
[016] to be strong starts with being beaten
“Team seven?Are you sure? ”
Zefa frowned and recalled the members of the seventh team.
As the chief instructor, he knows all the information about each student.
Are there any outstanding students in the seventh team?
Looking at the broken wood on the ground, we need to master the finger gun to a certain extent.
of course,
If it's not the gun, it's another matter.
“It's like the fifth team. I can't remember it very well.”
Loren made a careless eye.
This kind of thing, the more vague the better.
He knew that the old man zefa didn't have much time to watch, but the students under his opponent knew very well.
It's just the beginning of training.
When the situation of all the trainees is clear, he will do some targeted training.
An instructor who can train three Navy generals has two skills.
Team five?
Zefa's eyes turned and he realized that it was Loren who was speaking.
“How have you been practicing?”
Asked zephyr.
Loren had been under him for three years, and zefa's temper had been polished.
“Report to instructor. I'm working hard. Ayn's teaching is very good. I think I've made great progress.”
Loren replied immediately.
It's just bullshit.
Zefa snorted, obviously not touched by his words, but said: “you'd better fight for my graduation this year. I don't want to see you next year.”
“Sure, sure.”
Loren had a thick skin, and he was used to it.
It's almost the same conversation. I've had it too many times.
“Teacher zefa, is there anything else? If not, I'll clean it up.”
Before zephyr could answer, Loren had begun to clean.
I'm kidding. This evidence can't be left.
Zefa, an old man, sometimes gets more serious, which is really annoying.
Now it's useless to destroy the evidence, even if he comes back later.
Zefa waved his head. For Loren's hob meat, he was out of sight and out of mind.
“Team seven, team five, I've got to get to the list.”
Zefa murmured as he walked.
He was still very concerned about the two broken boards on the ground just now.
If this is really caused by guns, it means that this is definitely a genius.
When it comes to learning six styles, zefa has to think of one person.
Rob Lucci.
Justice island is a member of cp9.
At the age of 14, he had learned all the six forms.
That's a real genius.
But he was not part of the Navy, and zefa could not continue to teach him.
Otherwise, maybe there will be one more admiral in the Navy.
Now, among his students, there may be one more physical talent. Zefa is very concerned about it.
………
Looking at zefa's back, Loren was relieved.
It's really a disaster. It's a blessing.
It happened that I was cleaning today.
Otherwise, if zefa finds out, it will be difficult.
……..
night.
Back in the dorm.
Gulant is already in bed.
During the day, although he did almost nothing, he was still tired.
The push of the devil's left arm consumes his strength.
“It's a quick recovery. The doctor didn't say anything.”
Seeing gulant, Loren said with concern.
Experience the safety of the baby or need to pay attention to.
Loren is not the kind of person who can kill the chicken to get the egg. Such a good experience, baby, must flow in a long time.
Gulant is an important part of the plan to become stronger.
“Not bad.”
Gulant was afraid to see Loren now.
When he thought that he would have to practice several hundred times, he was in a panic.
This kind of practice, even the iron man should be abandoned.
Loren went to gulant's bed. There was a small bag on the bedside table, which he opened.
Long Jiao San!
This is the medicine for throat problems.
“I heard it's bitter. Next time you'd better bring a towel.”
Loren's “sweet” advice.
In fact, it's mainly because gulant's roaring is very harsh.
“Brother Loren, you'd better knock me out next time.”
Although his arm was broken for the first time, gulant did not suffer at least.
The days of convalescence in hospital are short but beautiful.
“No way!”
Loren immediately denied gulant's idea.
As a good experience baby, we must always keep pace with ourselves.
Loren has an idea.
Gulant is training with him at the same time.
He has to learn to gradually control his demon's left arm.
In this way, gulant's strength will also be improved.
According to the routine of killing monsters and upgrading, gulant's strength becomes stronger, and the experience value he can provide should also become more.
“Brother Loren, I really can't hold on to this kind of Sparring Practice several times.”
Said gulant, almost imploring.
He really doesn't want to practice with others. That kind of feeling is too painful.
You dare to refuse me. It seems that you're going to have a trump card.
Loren's face suddenly became serious.
He looked at gulant with great solemnity.
Gulant was a little confused, but he also felt the formality and seriousness of Loren
“Brother Loren, what's the matter with you?”
Loren looked into gulant's eyes and said, “gulant, I won't take you for a lifetime, and no one will follow you for a lifetime. If you don't have someone who can control your demon's left arm, what should you do? Have you ever thought about it?”
On hearing this, gulant fell into silence.
Because after he came to the Navy headquarters and saw that Loren was powerful, he was very happy. He really didn't think about this problem.
“So, from now on, you must learn how to control it and use your own strength. I'll practice with you, not for me, but to train you, so that you can grow up as soon as possible, so that you can control it as soon as possible.”
i see!
Gulantton was a little moved. I didn't expect that Loren had such deep meaning when he let himself be a companion.
But he still felt that something was wrong and asked, “but, I'm only beaten by you unilaterally.”
Loren's face was flat: “to be a strong man, you have to start from being beaten!If one day, you can bear my attack, it means that you are already a strong one. ”
………………………..
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
……………………….*
 
 
 
 
[017] women are really born actors
 
[017] women are really born actors
Got gulant.
The next day, Loren officially began harvesting experience.
In a short period of one month, at the beginning, Loren asked gulant to practice with him once every three days, but at the end, it became once a day.
On the other hand, the teaching of the six styles of the navy has all ended.
of course,
This is just the end of teaching.
None of the new Marines who have mastered all of them.
Loren is the exception.
The most powerful, that is, Ayn and Binz, have mastered two.
About a third of the rest have mastered one.
It's all shaving.
The reason is very simple. This is the quickest way to get the effect.
This is the second month.
Then we need to go out to sea to wipe out the pirates.
The Raiders here are just in the first half of the great route, aiming at some small pirates with a reward of no more than one million berry.
……..
“Actual combat is always the fastest way to improve your strength. You are going to take a team as a unit and go out to sea to catch the pirates. Here is your goal. The team leaders come to extract.”
Zefa is holding a box in which they are going to catch the pirates.
The leader of the thirteenth team was Binz, who walked up slowly.
Many new people are excited, only Loren seems to be in a daze.
System!
Loren called in his mind.
Recently, he is really not salted fish.
While avoiding Ayn's care, you also need to find time for gulant's harvest experience.
This time, time management is particularly important.
[host: Loren]
[age: 18]
[strength: level a 0 / 10000]
[demon fruit: none]
[other abilities: top class overlord, intermediate armed 0 / 10000, intermediate seeing and hearing 0 / 10000, Navy six style top, intermediate fencing 0 / 10000]
[current attribute point: 2200]
[sign in: signed in today]
Having a look at the current attribute point, rocky feels a bit slow.
A month's time, daily check-in, plus harvest gulant experience.
2200 points.
If compared with before, it is absolutely extremely fast.
But,
Before the ability to upgrade the required attribute points are not many.
At present, any upgrade needs at least 10000 points.
2200Point attribute point now, it's really not enough.
Nothing can be done.
We have to think of something else.
Time is precious.
Not counting the last month of training, the rest of the time is ten months.
With all kinds of messy training, I have little time left for myself.
Experience baby's experience value is still too little.
If gulant knew what Loren thought, he would be very happy.
This month's training, he was really afraid of being beaten.
Even the devil's left arm has learned a lot. When he faces Loren, his breath has become a lot dispirited.
Fortunately, the rewards of the system have always been sufficient.
“Loren, what's the matter? Our target has been determined. It's black spider jack, offering a reward of one million Bailey.”
Ayn called to Loren.
This month,
Loren's performance is basically unqualified.
But Ayn thought it was strange.
It seems that Loren has no talent for learning the six styles of navy.
It's just,
In the process of Loren's practice, Ayn watched.
From Ayn's point of view, there is no problem with Loren's operation.
However, the results of Loren's performance are always far beyond Ayn's expectation.
It seems that Loren is totally different from normal people. There is something wrong with his health!
That's what Ayn came to.
So,
At present, Ayn mainly focuses on supervision.
Loren's practice is slow, and Ian never says it again.
“Oh.”
Loren replied casually.
He really didn't care about that.
Now, as a rookie who has been relegated for three years, Loren has already experienced it.
Just a few thieves,
The combat effectiveness is average.
Except for the pirate boss who offered a reward, the rest of the crew were basically rubbish.
With the quality and strength of these new Marines, there is no great suspense about victory.
Before Loren, every battle was fishing.
There was no accident.
“Loren, you can't be discouraged. The six styles don't mean everything. As long as you keep on exercising and improve your basic ability, you can also reach the standard of graduation.”
AI Yin thinks that Loren is guilty of his lack of strength and can't do anything in the next task.
That's how it shows no passion.
“Well?”
Loren regained his mind and frowned when he heard this.
It's all about what.
Only a month ago, you have already judged that I can't learn the six styles.
Woman, how can you be so sure of your own eyes?
Should I be happy or not.
“I won't be discouraged. I've been holding on for such a long time. It's not so short of a year.”
Loren went down the slope and showed his attitude again.
Ayn's misunderstanding is good for him.
Everyone thinks I'm a waste. Don't expect me.
Let me salt the fish to the end.
AI Yin nodded and said, “very good. You have the right attitude. I'm sure you can.”
Finish.
Ayn couldn't help sighing.
It can't really dampen Loren's enthusiasm.
however,
I'm afraid the guarantee from teacher zefa can't be realized.
In Loren's case, it's really difficult to graduate.
Each of them had his own thoughts, but there was no expression on his face.
If there is an Oscar in the pirate world, then both Lauren and Ayn have the qualification to fight for.
Women are natural actors.
………………………..
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
……………………….*
 
 
 
 
Is he really that kind of person（For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
 
Is he really that kind of person（For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
Because it was the first time to go to sea, zefa let them go back at noon.
The purpose, of course, is to make them well prepared and relax.
So many days of high-intensity training, before going to sea, we still need to adjust.
If we follow Loren's Salted Fish temperament before, we must go back to the dormitory to have a good sleep at this time.
But now.
Loren still has to hurry.
Rushing back to the dormitory, he shouts to gulant who is recuperating on the bed:
“Come with me at once.”
Where are we going?
That's the training room, of course.
“Isn't it, brother Lauren? Did you practice only once in the morning?”
Gulant had a sad face.
He was desperate.
For a whole month.
Once every three days, once every two days, once a day.
Now, it's going to be twice a day!
Loren turned to look at gulant and said, “don't worry, I'll go to sea tomorrow. I won't come back for a while.”
“Really!I'll be right there! ”
Hearing the news, gulant jumped straight out of bed.
This practice is coming to an end!
In the morning, when I was practicing with him, my sour body seems to have completely recovered.
However,
The next moment Loren's words made him fall into the ice
“So energetic, right? It seems that the intensity is still a little low. When I come back, three times a day.”
Three times a day.
Huh?
Loren suddenly felt that his words seemed strange. There was something wrong.
Gulant was directly confused.
He wants to die!
What a hell of torture!
Loren didn't have time to care about gulant's mood. He dragged gulant to the training room.
Of course, I brought a towel with my mouth stuffed.
……..
On the other side.
Ayn made a simple preparation, and suddenly thought of Loren.
She felt that what she had said before was not appropriate, so she should appease Loren well.
Encouragement is necessary for a person with such poor talent but still so persistent.
The dormitories for boys and girls in the new navy dormitories are not far away.
In addition to the dormitory, Ayn can be in front of the boys' dormitory in a few minutes.
And when she came to the door, happened to see Loren with gulant out.
What's Loren doing here?
Ayn was a little confused and chose to follow directly.
Not long.
Loren and gulant went to the training room.
The same operation, close the door of the private training room.
Loren's starting to harvest experience baby's experience.
Gulant, biting the towel, kept whining.
Loren's strength is getting stronger and stronger. After the pain, his tears come out.
But for Loren,
Man's tears, can't see at all.
Outside the training room.
Ayn had reached the door.
Loren took a child into the private training room, which made her very strange.
At first, I felt that Loren had come to practice privately, which was hard work.
But what's with a kid?
Although Loren's strength is poor, he is much more powerful than ordinary people.
With a bit of curiosity, Ayn put her ear on the door of the training room.
She wants to hear what Loren and gulant are doing in there.
……..
“Wu ~ ~ ~ ~ Wu ~ ~ ~ ~ Wu ~ ~ ~”
“Gulant, this is what you have to do.”
“Woo woo woo woo”
“I'm going to do more.”
“Wu Wu ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~”
“I'm going to speed up.”
“Wu Wu ~ ~ ~ Wu Wu ~ ~ ~ Wu Wu ~ ~ ~”
……..
In the blur, Ayn only heard some unclear voices.
What experience?
intensity?
Speed?
Is that necessary for a child?
And what does that whimper really mean?
AI Yin listen to, in the heart of doubt more and more up.
What the hell are Loren and gulant doing in there?
All of a sudden!
When Ayn thought of something, her face turned red.
Although young, Ayn has heard that some people have special hobbies.
Is Loren the same kind of person?
No, no!
No, no, ain, what's on your mind!
Ayn shook her head and suppressed her terrible idea.
…….
In the training room.
Ding, congratulations on defeating the devil's power left arm, 100 bonus attribute points
Loren listened to the sound of the system, feeling the growth of experience value, extremely comfortable.
A moment later, he looked at gulant, who had collapsed on the ground
“Gulant, you need to strengthen your exercise. During my absence, you can go to zefa. He used to be a general of the Navy headquarters. It's no problem to suppress your arm.”
“But there's one thing I can't let out.”
This trip to sea is just a small practical training. Zefa will not teach.
And the problem of gulant's arm still needs to be solved.
Green Pheasant also said that if you can't bring it, you can give it to zefa first.
“Woo ~”
The towel in gulant's mouth was still there. He had no strength to take it off, but nodded slightly.
“Well, I'll go first. You can go back by yourself later.”
Loren turned and left.
After this training, we still need to replenish our body energy.
Opening the door, Loren suddenly found Ayn.
“Ayn, why are you here? Are you here to train?”
Loren asked. He didn't think much about it, though he was surprised.
“Well… Yes.”
AI Yin Leng for a while, nod a way, in the heart some hair empty.
“All right, you practice slowly, I'll go.”
Loren can't help but leave.
It would be annoying to engage in six basic exercises if AI Yin was staring at her.
As everyone knows, at the moment, AI Yin is also relieved.
It's always a bad feeling for her to follow so quietly.
When Loren left, Ayn immediately opened the door of the training room.
then,
When she saw inside, gulant collapsed to the ground, with a towel in her mouth.
Ayn's eyes kept shaking.
It can't be true!
Is he really that kind of person!
………………………..
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
……………………….*
 
 
 
 
[019] everyone has the right to pursue his own happiness
 
[019] everyone has the right to pursue his own happiness
On the way out of the training room, Ayn was in a trance.
Her heart was struggling.
It never occurred to her that Loren was such a person!
Gulant is still so small, how can he do it!
What is the relationship between the two?
This kind of thing, should be forced by Loren.
no way!
I have to ask Loren.
It is absolutely impossible to do such a thing to such a small child.
“Sister Ayn!”
Just when Ayn is in a daze, gulant appears behind Ayn.
She's been here for a month. Ayn stares at Loren every day. Naturally, gulant knows her.
“Gulant, are you ok?”
Ayn looked back, squeezed out a smile, and her eyes were full of sympathy.
Such a young boy, he was poisoned by Loren.
It's just terrible!
“Sister Ayn, what's wrong with you, aren't you happy?”
Gulant found Ayn's expression a little strange and asked.
AI Yin immediately said: “nothing. I have something to ask you. You should answer me truthfully.”
About Loren, Ayn thinks it's time to ask.
So,
I'll talk to Loren myself.
“Tell me, what's the matter?”
Gulant replied, looking at Ayn's beautiful face, he was in a good mood.
As long as men, no matter how big, for beauty's attitude is always different.
“When did you and Loren go to the training room?” Ayn asked
In order not to stimulate gulant, Ayn did not directly say the specific content, but to go to the training room instead.
She was very thoughtful.
“Did sister eyn see it all?”
Gulant was surprised.
But Loren said it again and again. We must keep it secret. No one can find out.
Looking at gulant's surprised expression, Ayn has automatically filled her mind with fear.
Poor child!
“Well, I saw it today.”
Ain nodded.
Gulant's eyes turned, and immediately said, “it's OK to tell Ayn, but Ayn can't tell anyone else.”
Now that Ayn has seen it, gulant can only keep it from spreading to others.
“Don't worry, I won't tell anyone about it.”
Ayn assured immediately.
Young age encountered this kind of thing, AI Yin protection also too late, how can say it.
She had already thought about it. After knowing the details, she had a showdown with Loren.
Anyway, gulant is innocent.
It doesn't matter if you have poor talent, but you can't do such a thing!
Especially forcing such a small child.
Looking at Ayn's face, gulant didn't know whether Ayn would abide by the agreement.
But now that it has been discovered, there is no big difference.
“It started almost a month ago.”
Gulant lowered his head and whispered.
what!
It's been a month.
That's not to say, it started at the beginning of training!
Gulant has been raped by Loren for so long!
It's terrible!
Loren is not human!
Listening to gulant, Ayn almost fell down.
Loren's hiding so deep.
“Sister Ayn, you can't tell brother Lauren that he told me not to let it out.”
Seeing that something was wrong, gulant added immediately.
Hum!
Loren, you're still trying to seal. I didn't expect you to find out.
AI Yin's heart was cold and she looked at gulantwin Judo: “gulant, don't be afraid. I will protect you. Don't worry. I will help you now. You won't suffer in the future.”
protect me?
Gulant was stunned. He didn't quite understand.
Loren didn't do anything, so he had to protect himself.
“Loren, he forced you to do this kind of thing. You are still young and don't know how to resist, but I will help you.”
Ayn continued to comfort.
She looked at gulant, and her anger at Loren grew stronger.
“No way!”
Gulant quickly refused.
Even to this point, Loren has made gulant so scared. Just thinking about what he did makes people angry!
“You don't have to worry, gulant. I'll never let things expand. You don't have to be afraid. Although you've been forced for so long, you won't worry about it in the future.”
AI Yin looks just and awe inspiring.
Although she will go to sea tomorrow, she still has to solve this kind of problem.
Gulant has been silly.
It's forced again.
Although some afraid, but it is afraid of pain.
“Sister Ayn, you are mistaken. Brother Loren didn't force me. I asked him to do it.”
In order to keep Ayn away from Loren, gulant didn't say any details at this time.
Just tell her that she asked for it.
In that case, Ayn would not be looking for Loren.
“What!What did you ask for? ”
Ayn's Three Outlooks completely collapsed.
She looked at gulant in front of her, and her mind became a paste.
If Loren likes that kind of thing, it's hard to understand, but there are always perverts.
But,
Is it too sensational for a child as young as gulant to ask for such a thing.
“Is it true, gulant?”
Ain asked again incredulously.
Gulant nodded and said, “yes, it's really my request. You don't want to go to brother Loren. It's nothing to do with him.”
Although I don't understand why Ayn's mood changes so much, it's just a training, and she won't die.
But gulant stressed it again.
It's true!
Ayn was completely stupid.
She can't imagine the details of it now.
Is Loren doing this to meet gulant's needs, or does he have his own.
How can gulant have such an idea when he is so small.
Ain can't understand the relationship.
There's only one thing she knows.
This kind of thing you love and I wish, even if no matter how not in line with their own three views, they do not have the right to stop.
After all,
Everyone has the right to pursue his own happiness.
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
[020] departure, embarrassment on deck
 
[020] departure, embarrassment on deck
Port of marinfando.
New training ship, a total of 20, all ready to go.
Zefa stood in the harbor, looking at many new people, and said in a loud voice, “this will be your first time to go out to sea. I hope as many of you go out, as many of you will come back.”
“It's your duty to catch the pirates, but life is also precious.”
“Now, let's go.”
……….
With zefa's voice down, twenty new training ships set out in this way.
The Warring States period stood beside zefa, watching these new people set foot on the sea.
“Zefa, what are the new recruits of this year?”
Inquired the Warring States.
As a marshal of the Navy, he is the supreme commander of the Navy.
Although they are still new to the Navy, they will become the mainstay of the navy in the future.
Zefa, an old friend of his, teaches his students to have a good hand. He can't be wrong.
Zefa replied: “there are several good seedlings, but we still need to continue to observe.”
“Just have it.”
The Warring States period said with a smile: “sometimes I envy you. I just need to be responsible for teaching students. Look at the whole navy now. Your students, from the top general to the third class soldier, have your people there.”
After he resigned as a general in his early years, zefa concentrated on training new naval personnel.
After so many years, it can be said that the world is full of peaches and plums.
Hearing this, zefa was also proud: “in the Warring States period, don't talk as if you are going to retire. No one can take over your courage now. You still have to work hard for several years.”
Although zefa did not continue to be a general, he was always in marinfando. He still knew about the Navy.
The position of Marshal in the headquarters has always been promoted by the general of the headquarters.
The current three generals of the Navy headquarters, kuzan the Green Pheasant, polusalino the Yellow ape and sakasky the red dog, are not qualified enough.
Seniority is the record.
In the Warring States period, although he was known as a wise general, he also arrested countless ferocious big pirates.
Thanks to countless contributions, he became a marshal.
Today's three generals are a little short.
“I'm going to retire, but before I retire, I still need to see you train a few more generals for the Navy.”
The Warring States light way.
Today's Navy seems to be powerful.
But above the sea, there are many heroes.
In the second half of the great air route, in the new world, the four emperors were in a state of confrontation, as if each had its own country.
Although the navy is the strongest military organization, it still can only choose peaceful coexistence.
So,
More strong people are needed.
And these strong people will be born from zefa.
“What you said is simple. It's really good to be my instructor.”
Zefa glared at the Warring States period.
Casually is the general seedlings, but also a few.
What's that, Admiral?
That's the highest combat power of the Navy. You should be a Chinese cabbage!
“That's not true. You have trained all the current three generals, and you must be in charge of the rest.”
The Warring States period also joked back.
“By the way, this time you are still arranging the same match for the newcomers?”
The Warring States changed the subject.
Zefa nodded and said, “well, after all, the first time I went out to sea, it's mainly for building up confidence. Too powerful pirates are not suitable for them.”
Although Ze FA is usually strict, he pays great attention to the safety of students.
The Warring States period nodded in agreement, then suddenly thought of something, said: “recently there is a whale shark Pirate Group on the sea, the captain offered a reward of 10 million, you pay attention.”
“Don't worry, I've informed a flying squirrel that he's going to catch ahead of time.”
Zefa said faintly.
Hearing the flying squirrel, the Warring States was relieved.
He is a student of zefa. He has good talent. Now he is a colonel. He will be promoted to brigadier general soon.
It's easy to catch a 10 million dollar reward pirate.
………
Team 13.
Above the deck, Loren is standing aft.
Now, he is very uncomfortable.
Because Ayn's still staring at him.
If it's the same as before, Loren can accept it.
But now,
Ayn's eyes.
How to say, it's very strange.
Disdain, exclamation, doubt, anger, pity
How complicated is it? How complicated is the emotional circle? It's in Ayn's eyes.
of course,
None of this is good.
And all these changes, as if overnight.
What is the moral decay,
Or the distortion of human nature.
Only in this way can Ayn's attitude towards herself change so much.
Loren is not curious at all. He just wants to get out of the sight of Ayn as soon as possible.
It's strange to be stared at by such eyes.
At the moment, AI Yin, looking at Loren, doesn't know how to describe her attitude.
The relationship between Loren and gulant breaks her three outlooks.
After all, she is just a teenager.
This kind of thing, the impact is still too big.
She wanted to try to understand, but she found that she couldn't understand.
Is Loren that kind of person!
Is it just to satisfy gulant?
But gulant is just a kid.
In other words,
It was Lauren who tricked gulant.
It shouldn't be.
Gulant made it very clear at that time. He asked for it on his own initiative.
The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong.
Looking at Loren's eyes, it's more and more complicated.
“Ayn.”
“Loren.”
……….
Suddenly,
Loren and Ayn said at the same time.
“You say it first.”
“You say it first.”
The two of them are the same again.
Just as Loren was going to speak first, one of the players came to the back and said:
“Captain Binz, gather us in the cabin. All of you get there as soon as possible.”
They were interrupted and went to the cabin together.
Binz is in the middle of everyone, and he has a reward order in his hand, which is their goal this time:
Black spider Jack.
Seeing that people were coming badly, Binz said, “our target this time is the black spider Pirate Group, a group of about 100 people. Their captain, Jack, is vicious, nicknamed black spider, offering a reward of one million Bailey.”
“According to the information provided by our department, the black spider Pirate Group should be on an island 500 nautical miles away.”
“My idea is to rush to the island where they settled overnight and make a surprise attack directly.”
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
 
 
[021] the causes of abnormal thoughts
 
[021] the causes of abnormal thoughts
Binz spoke, and most of them were silent.
To be the captain of the 13th team, his strength has been recognized by all the players in this month.
The strong are respected.
Naturally, no one will refute his words.
“I think we should be more careful.”
of course,
Ayn is the exception.
“What do you think, Ayn?”
Binz didn't care, either, he asked.
“It's our first engagement with an adversary, and all the information comes from our headquarters, but in the specific circumstances, the intelligence is definitely lagging behind,” Ayn said
“So, my suggestion is to send someone to investigate the situation first, and then decide how to attack.”
Although what you said is very reasonable, it's right to operate normally.
But a pirate of this level doesn't need such trouble.
Binz would have gone straight through like that.
It's just a bunch of rotten fish and shrimps.
Loren shook his head at Ayn's suggestion.
In the first three terms, every opponent Loren has met is rubbish.
Although it is said that it is a pirate offering a reward of one million berry, its real strength is better than that of the newcomer.
In his own team, Binz and Ayn won't be a problem.
Let alone so many players.
Most of the members of this small pirate group are made up of soldiers.
The combat effectiveness is extremely poor, and there is no fighting spirit.
Basically found that they could not fight and surrendered.
As for the captain, the man sea tactics are easy to use.
Actually,
Loren wanted to kill Jack himself.
But in full view of the public, the operation is still difficult.
And this level of opponents, it should not have much reward.
From the perspective of salted fish, harvesting experience is the safest way.
But time is pressing, and the improvement of strength is imminent.
We have to find a way.
………
“Well, you have a point.But I'm not familiar with the nearby waters. Who volunteered to go with me to find out the enemy's situation? ”
Binz accepted Ayn's suggestion.
Naturally, he has to take the initiative to undertake such a dangerous task.
But it still needs a person who is familiar with the road to lead the way.
As soon as the words came out, everyone's eyes immediately turned to Loren's past.
Three years later, this is the fourth time I have participated in the training. If I want to be familiar with the nearby sea area, there must be no one who is more familiar with it.
While Loren was thinking, he suddenly found something wrong with the situation at the scene.
“I'm not familiar with what I'm doing.”
Loren explained quickly.
To be precise, it's not an explanation.
He's not really familiar.
He never left the ship because of his previous voyages.
Even if he was fighting with the Pirate Group, he was the one responsible for firing guns.
Besides, the sea is full of water.
Who can tell the southeast from the northwest.
“Loren, you can't be afraid of difficulties. Just go with Binz. Just in time, you can exercise more.”
Said Ayn.
Since learning about the relationship between Loren and gulant, the attitude of Ayn to Loren is very different.
Abnormal thinking, to a large extent, is due to autism.
When Loren was in the Navy headquarters, new recruits were trained on their own.
I didn't see him interact with anyone.
Mingming stayed in the Navy headquarters for three years, but he didn't see any friends.
It's not normal.
Maybe it's because of inferiority.
Ayn felt that letting Loren do something might change the situation.
“No, I'm serious. I'm not familiar with it.”
Loren really doesn't have a mind.
This kind of exploration is a waste of time.
With a Binz following, it's impossible for him to do anything hidden.
It's hard to please.
“Stop it, Loren. It's you.”
Binz gave the order directly as the captain, which was of course indicated by Ayn's eyes.
The two of them have been together since childhood, and their tacit understanding is still very high.
“That's fine.”
Loren had no choice but to agree.
In this case, it is useless for him to continue to refute.
……..
Soon.
Loren and Binz got into a small boat.
If we say that the Navy headquarters is rich and powerful, the new training ship even has a search boat.
“Loren, take your seat. Let's go.”
Binz said to Loren behind him.
Loren nodded, looking flat.
Loren has operated this kind of boat for a long time and is very familiar with it.
Now that someone drives it, of course it's the best.
It's just,
Binz sat in the operating position of the boat and stirred for a while, but the boat didn't move.
It was a bit awkward at one point.
“Or I'll drive it.”
Loren looked at Binz in front of him and asked tentatively.
“No, just wait.”
Binz's face was slightly different, and he refused Loren's suggestion.
…….
Twenty minutes later.
On the deck of the training ship.
“Captain Binz, you can go.”
Captain Binz, what's this waiting for?
“Captain Binz, is there anything else you haven't said?”
………
“Forget it, Loren, you'd better come.”
Binz got up decisively and gave the operating position to Loren.
I've said I'll come. I have to lose face. Is that interesting.
Loren shook his head and got up to change places with Binz.
Hum ~ ~ ~ ~ hum ~ ~ ~ hum~~~~
With the sound of the engine, the boat started directly and sped away.
A white spray rolled up, the two had disappeared.
……..
No more than 1000 nautical miles from the Loren training ship.
Several naval ships are encircling, with a Pirate Group in the middle.
The huge shark skull flag is very conspicuous, but it has fallen now.
This is the ship of the whale shark Pirate Group. The flying squirrel stands on the ship and reports to the Navy headquarters by telephone;
“After the elimination of the whale shark Pirate Group, the captain Yuren Wudi jumped into the sea and ran away, and all the other members were arrested.”
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
This chart is not up to standard（For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
 
This chart is not up to standard（For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
Under the sea.
There is a figure moving rapidly.
If you don't pay attention to it, you may think it's some kind of fish swimming.
This is the captain of whale shark squid group, Wudi, who just ran away from the flying squirrel.
“Hateful Navy, I will revenge next time!”
Wudi quickly swam to the distance, filled with anger.
As a pirate, he has always had revenge.
The sudden attack of the flying squirrel caught him by surprise.
not so bad,
He is a fishman.
In the sea, it's hard to catch him.
……..
Right now.
It's not far above UDI.
Loren's search boat is racing.
No accident,
They are lost.
“To the left, to the left… No, to the right, no, we should turn around.”
“No, which side is it?”
…….
Loren listened to Binz's command and had no idea.
He simply stopped the ship, which could save a little fuel.
Binz in the back held the chart and frowned: “no, our position should be right here. Why can't the chart be right?”
I'm a road geek again.
I have said that I don't know the way, so I have to come!
Loren turned around and said, “give me the chart!”
Although the training of new naval personnel is mainly to enhance combat effectiveness, this basic skill of looking at pictures also needs to be learned.
Loren spent three years in the naval rookie academy, but he still understood this kind of writing.
In the end, it's up to me.
“I'm sorry, Loren. I'm training every day.”
Binz was a little embarrassed.
I asked for it on my own initiative. As a result, I couldn't even understand the chart. I really had some
Huh?
incorrect.
“Loren, did you take the chart backwards?”
Binz said incredulously, looking at Loren's serious face.
“Is it reversed?”
Loren did not blush and said, “what are the pros and cons of a chart? We should stick to the pros and cons according to our position. That's why you can't understand a chart.”
Although I haven't studied it seriously, I can still bluff.
However, in spite of that, Loren lost the chart in his hand.
“I'm not talking about the pros and cons, I mean, you're looking at the back of the chart,” he said
It's such a pros and cons.
“I'll tell you how I always feel what's wrong. This chart is too unqualified!”
Loren scolded directly and turned over by the way.
As long as I'm not embarrassed, it's the others who are embarrassed.
Binz was stupid, too.
The two of them went to explore the enemy's situation and were trapped in the sea.
If not, we can only return to the main ship.
incorrect,
Now they are lost. They can't even find the way back to the main ship.
To be exact,
Now they are two boats on the sea.
If you can't find your way, it's possible to die at sea.
“Oh, Loren.”
Binz interrupted Loren, who was looking at the chart.
“What's the matter?”
Loren stares at the Navy. The more he looks, the more confused he is.
He remembers that in class, they were very simple.
Although he did not listen carefully, but those students are very simple to use.
It doesn't make sense. I can't do it when I get here.
“How much fuel do we have?”
'that's the most critical question right now, 'Binz asked.
Loren glanced at the dashboard and said, “maybe we can drive another 200 nautical miles. What's the matter?”
There was not much fuel for the search boat. The original plan was that after they went to the island to investigate the enemy situation, they would report to the main ship directly by telephone.
Then wait for the arrival of the main ship on the island and join up to attack the black spider Pirate Group.
Two hundred nautical miles.
Binz didn't have much confidence. He asked, “Loren, how far can you swim at a time?”
“Well, about a hundred nautical miles.”
When Loren heard this question, he was stunned and said a relatively small number.
In terms of his strength and swimming skills, there was basically no problem in the sea before.
This guy must be testing me.
What a dog!
On Binz's side, he's already calculating.
100 nautical miles plus 200 nautical miles is 300 nautical miles.
That is to say, their mobile radius is 300 nautical miles now. Because they are demon fruit capable, they can't go into the sea, so they have to wait.
It's a bit bad!
“I found it. This is where we are. We should go east.”
Loren said in a shadow of the chart.
Sure enough, I can.
This kind of small things, simple!
Binz took a look at the place where Loren pointed, but said, “Loren, this is the reef. Do you see any rocks near us?”
Rocks?
Loren was stunned and looked at the icon in the lower right corner of the chart.
It's really a reef.
Take another look at the sea around you. You can't see the edge. Where are the reefs.
“Well, I don't have good eyes. You'd better direct us. Let's move in that direction, Captain!”
Loren handed the chart to Binz again.
I'm a pilot. Reading charts is not my job.
Anyway, I can swim. I can't die. It's OK.
Binz took the chart, but he was not in the mood to read it.
Now there is only one way, that is to contact the main ship.
He and Loren are here, waiting for the main ship to find them.
Shame!
But there's no choice but to do it.
Helplessly took out the phone bug, Binz is ready to dial.
“Danger
Loren's eyes and ears are overbearing.
White eyes instantly start, looking directly at the sea.
Under the sea, a figure came like a rocket.
That speed is terrible.
Without hesitation, Loren grabbed Binz and threw him out of the search boat.
It's too late for me.
Armed color domineering moment covered in the chest.
next,
Bang!
The search boat smashed directly.
Loren disappeared, while Binz fell directly into the sea.
Before he had time to think about it, he felt powerless, sank into the sea and passed out in a coma.
“Ha ha ha ha, there's a Navy here. I just want to take some books!”
Wudi's brutal voice sounded.
It was he who launched the attack.
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
[023] beat Wudi and give rewards
 
[023] beat Wudi and give rewards
Binz is sinking slowly.
His mind is blank.
It all came so fast!
He and Loren were at sea, and suddenly they were attacked.
The strength of the attacker was beyond his imagination.
More importantly, as a capable person, he fell into the sea.
He didn't even see who the attacker was, and his consciousness gradually blurred.
“Hahaha, Navy, this is just the beginning!”
Wudi floats on the sea and continues to laugh wildly.
The revenge that was carried by the flying squirrel is now a little revenge at last.
Suddenly,
A figure came out of the sea.
Yuebu!
Loren walked in the air with a comatose Binz in his hand.
Just now, I was really careless. I was attacked by others before I reacted. I should reflect.
But Binz's coma was convenient for him, and he didn't have to cover up anything.
“Why?Not dead? ”
Wudi looked at Loren in the air, a little surprised.
He's a shark fisherman with a sharp dorsal fin on his back.
With their own swimming speed in the sea launched by the impact, like steel can be destroyed.
That boat is the best example.
And the naval boy in front of him is OK.
It's a bit strange.
Loren looked at the sea of Wudi, also some strange: “Fishman, why did you suddenly attack us?”
Although just now Wudi did it without saying a word.
But Loren didn't like to fight.
As a salted fish, what can be solved by mouth, why use force.
“I'm the captain of the whale shark Pirate Group. It's normal to kill the Navy.”
Wudi's eyes are black.
He didn't take Loren seriously, though he didn't take him down.
As a pirate with a reward of more than 10 million, he is just a small marine, and he has not paid attention to it.
Pirates?
Loren was stunned.
Experience baby!
Loren's eyes on woody suddenly became hot.
Although I don't know who this guy is, he has never heard of any whale shark Pirate Group.
But in terms of the blow just now, it's much better than black spider Jack.
It should be a good opponent.
I just don't know how much the reward for this experience is, and whether there are other rewards besides attribute points.
It's a little bit exciting to think about it.
Wudi stares at Loren. The mermaid has good eyesight. He can see Loren's face clearly.
As a big pirate offering a reward of more than 10 million berry, he is already a big pirate in the first half of this great route.
I've dealt with the Navy a lot.
Judging from the uniforms of Loren and Binz, they are the most common new naval soldiers.
If it's not the same, it's Loren's moonwalk.
But what about that?
I'm not a new marine to deal with.
So,
What is the excited look on the boy's face?
Woody didn't understand, and he didn't want to.
“Boy, I'll make you regret why you just survived.”
Woody stares at Loren with a sneer on his lips.
Then he dived into the sea.
The power of the mermaid is about ten times that of ordinary human beings by nature, and it is even more powerful in the water.
Talk hard?
And then you run away?
That's it?
Loren looked surprised.
This fish man pirate is arrogant. He said a few cruel words and dived directly into the sea.
For Wudi's words, Loren didn't care at all. Wudi's direct diving behavior was also understood by him as escape.
At the thought of the experience, the baby lost, he was a little lost.
However,
Under the vision of white eyes, Loren was surprised to find that the fishman had come back.
Speed up!
Speed up!
……..
Wudi's signature method is the undersea sprint.
With all his strength, he can still maintain great lethality after jumping out of the sea for several hundred meters.
That's why he didn't worry about Loren stepping on the moon.
Even if you're in the air, you can be killed.
Tremble!
New to the Navy!
It's going to be the last seconds of the world.
Wudi's eyes lock on Loren. In his eyes, Loren is dead.
And now Loren,
Straight down.
Such a good experience, baby, he is the first time to meet.
I'm sorry for not welcoming him well.
Armed color domineering!
Iron fist.
With Binz in his left hand and a knife in his right hand, he was armed with domineering colors, and his iron and fist burst out.
Bang~~~~~
There was a big bang.
Loren's fist collided with Woody's head.
Buzzing~~~~~
Wudi's head immediately tilted, his brain seems to hit a steel plate, the whole head is buzzing.
The strength of armed lust is not something he can fight against.
cannot withstand a single blow.
Loren was a little disappointed that this guy just lost.
It's not enough.
At this time, the sound of the collision also reached the unconscious Binz's ear.
“Well?It's a pain in the head
Binz opened his eyes in a daze, trying to know what had happened.
Unfortunately, the eyes just slightly opened a seam.
He felt a heavy blow on the back of his neck and then fainted.
Loren glanced at him, slightly helpless.
You'd better be in a coma.
Another look at the sea, the head of the iron Fishman Wudi, this will also be comatose, floating on the sea.
[Ding, congratulations on defeating Yuman and sepia Wudi, reward attribute points by 1000 points]
[Ding, congratulations on defeating the first opponent with a reward of more than 10 million yuan and rewarding body skill · fish man jujitsu]
The sound of the system rings and the reward is distributed immediately.
1000The attribute point of point really excited Loren.
It's ten times of practice and 100 days of attendance.
Looking at the reward content, this guy's reward exceeds 10 million. Is the reward of attribute point proportional to the reward?
One to ten thousand.
In this case, we'll find some pirates with a reward of over 100 million.
That's not going to improve in minutes.
Forget it. Forget it.
Which one is not famous among the hundreds of millions of pirates? Salted fish still need to recognize the reality.
Trouble point is trouble point, this kind of iron experience baby to a few more on the line.
It's just that this other reward for fisherman's jujitsu, Loren doesn't feel much.
In terms of physical skills, the six styles are enough.
But it's always right to be more skillful than to be more skillful.
He took another look at Binz at hand. It seems that it's a waste not to do more when nobody is in charge.
Soon,
Woody woke up under Loren's finger gun.
Under the white eye care, even if it is a fishman, there is no escape for nerve stimulation points.
After a “negotiation”, you can see Loren sitting on Wudi's back, with a person hanging behind him galloping on the sea.
And their destination is the island where black spider Jack lives.
As the saying goes, an old horse knows his way. It's better to use old fish in the sea.
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
Giant of light?Degas（For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
 
Giant of light?Degas（For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
“What, the captain of the whale shark Pirate Group ran away?”
Naval headquarters building.
In the Marshal's office, the Warring States listening to the news just came from the flying squirrel, furious.
Under normal circumstances, the whale shark pirate group could not enter the eyes of the Warring States period.
But it happened.
This is the training period for new navy recruits. Near the training area, a pirate with a reward of more than 10 million berry escaped.
It's a big thing.
The flying squirrel was also aware of the seriousness of the problem, so he directly reported the Warring States period.
Although zefa informed him in advance, after all, the Warring States was the admiral, and zefa was just an instructor.
The first thing to report is the Warring States period.
“Well, don't tell zefa. I'll tell him myself.”
The Warring States period hung up and took a deep breath.
It's a headache.
Without thinking too much, the Warring States picked up the phone bug again, not to zefa.
“Yellow ape, come to my office now, now!”
Now the only thing that can be thought of in the Warring States period is polusalino.
To send out a general to deal with a pirate with a reward of 10 million is really anti-aircraft shelling of mosquitoes.
But the only one who can get there as quickly as possible is the Yellow ape.
The Yellow ape with shining fruit is the fastest man in the world.
Although,
He's a salted fish, too.
But he is a salted fish who has become a general of the Navy headquarters.
Mainly considering zefa's mood.
He has trained so many talents for the Navy conscientiously. Although he looks very strict at ordinary times, he always treats every student equally.
After a while, a yellow light flashed over the Navy headquarters.
The Yellow ape is on the move.
He became the light.
……..
Port of marinfando.
Zefa is about to get on the boat. He already knows the news of Wudi's escape.
He had to solve such a serious matter himself.
“Zefa, you wait. I'll go with you.”
The Warring States period also came to the ship.
If Wudi knew about his escape, he would find a current general of the Navy headquarters and two former general of the Navy headquarters.
The entire three generals' lineup, he should be extremely satisfied.
This is the peak of his life as a pirate.
Zefa didn't speak. His face was a little gloomy.
Zefa knows how strong a pirate with a reward of over 10 million is.
These are just new recruits who have received their own training and have no ability to fight this level of pirates.
If it happens,
It's a one-sided massacre.
“Don't worry too much. I've already let the Yellow ape get there. The flying squirrel is also pursuing. All the new ships are gathering.”
The Warring States period comforted him.
Now we can only hope that those new people will not encounter this Wudi.
Zefa is holding the phone bug, waiting for a response.
Soon a call came back.
He has contacted all the new team leaders to report the situation immediately.
“Report to zefa instructor, all members of the first team are here, there is no accident.”
“Report to zefa instructor, all members of the second team in the end, there is no accident.”
……..
Listening to the peaceful reply, the Warring States was also relieved.
That is OK if you have no trouble.
Zefa was holding the phone bug, not relaxing.
He didn't dare to relax until all the captains reported.
“Report the loss of miss zefa, team 13, Captain Binz and member Loren.”
………
Binz and Loren are lost!
The face of the Warring States changed.
Loren is a crane tail. He has some impression that this Binz is a Superman with the ability of luxuriant fruit. At a glance, he can see that he has boundless potential in the future.
If such a new person loses contact, it will definitely be a loss to the Navy.
Zefa immediately asked, “when and where did they disappear?”
On the other side of the phone bug, Ayn's voice said: “they are going to explore the situation of the black spider Pirate Group. They set out in the search boat two hours ago, and the phone bug can't get in touch.”
I haven't been in touch for two hours, and Ayn knows what's wrong with them.
But they are all going out to sea for the first time. In the face of this sudden situation, they have no plan to deal with it.
After all, he's still new to the Navy.
Lost contact for two hours.
Another big thing!
I'm afraid something has happened to these two people.
Zefa's face completely sank. Binz was his favorite student. Although Loren was usually disgusting.
But also with three years of students, feelings are not shallow.
“Zefa, I haven't found anyone yet. Maybe it's an accident. Don't worry.”
The Warring States said a few words of comfort, but he did not believe it.
………
meanwhile.
On an island.
There were two men kneeling in front of Loren.
One is the captain of whale shark squid group, Wudi, and the other is the captain of black spider squid group, Jack.
With the reputation of Wudi, Loren didn't have much energy to deal with Jack.
As Loren thought, 100 attribute points are awarded.
Binz was thrown aside by Loren.
At that time, he was in a hurry and some of them didn't grasp the strength, so now Binz is still in a coma.
Loren looked at the two people in front of him, but he was thinking about how to hide it.
From Wudi's mouth, he already knew the general situation.
It's going to be,
I think zefa is looking for them.
Lost contact for so long, to the scene to see this scene, how to explain?
In other words,
Kill these two pirates?
No, no, salted fish don't kill.
It is natural for the leaders to deal with it.
It's harder to explain when you're dead.
It's a big problem!
Loren looked at the sky, helpless.
Just then, a light appeared.
Light!
Loren's eyes hurt. He's familiar with the scene.
Is there a giant of light in the pirate king?
Loren blurted out:
“Degas?”
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
Is it time to consider what I said
 
Is it time to consider what I said
“Degas?What's that? ”
The light dissipated, and the figure of the Yellow ape appeared in front of Loren.
It's a yellow ape!
Sure enough, Altman doesn't exist.
The giant of light is just a dream.
Loren said with emotion:
“It's nothing. It's just a broken dream.”
The Yellow ape was completely confused by Loren's words.
He's still focused on the present.
Wu Di, the captain of the whale shark Pirate Group, who was asked to deal with by the Warring States period, has been arrested, along with an unknown little pirate.
All this is done by the new naval man in front of us.
Are all the new Marines of this term so strong?
Loren didn't expect that the navy would directly send its chief general, polusalino.
With the speed of shining fruit, it's not predictable at all.
There seems to be no way to explain everything in front of us.
Is the road of salted fish so cut off?
No!
Absolutely not!
“General yellowape, new marine Loren reports to you.”
Loren stood up and saluted the ape, which was a sign of his identity.
“Oh, you're the rookie who has been relegated for three years. It seems that you are different from the rumor.”
Although Huang ape's old face looked a little surprised, his tone was quite calm.
With that, the Yellow ape took out the telephone bug he had with him and was ready to report the situation to the Warring States period.
The problem has been solved, and it would be better for him.
“Wait, general yellow ape.”
Loren stopped the ape.
This meeting if yellow ape report, that oneself this salted fish can't hide really.
The Yellow ape put down the phone bug, looked at Loren and said, “what's the matter, do you have anything else?”
Loren looked a little strange and said, “if I say that these two pirates are actually captured by others here and let me take care of them for the time being, do you believe it?”
A playful smile appeared in the mouth of the Yellow ape.
This new marine seems to be interesting.
Just about to answer Loren, Loren had already preempted and said, “you don't need to say it. I don't believe it. In fact, I just want to discuss with you. Can you keep a secret about these two people for me?”
If anyone else, Loren would be flat.
Love how how how.
But yellow apes are different.
as everyone knows.
The biggest bastard in the navy is the Yellow ape.
Huang Dao's strength is always a puzzle.
It seems that there is no upper limit when we can't see his full strength.
This kind of elder, presumably also can understand own salted fish's heart.
“It's not impossible, but why should I do this for you?”
The Yellow ape looks at Loren and wants to hear Loren's explanation.
There's drama!
Loren spirit shock, said: “yellow ape general, you see, in fact, I, that is to say, I want to be a stable thug days, Navy, you know better than I, this strength is strong, will be assigned to those naval branches.”
“I have a little strength, but I can't see it in this vast sea.”
“So, I think it's good to be a new naval officer all the time. This accident is due to me, or there will be a big problem. Do you think I will continue to be a new naval officer to protect the future of the Navy?”
Move with emotion, explain with reason.
That's what Loren said.
It's just,
The Yellow ape didn't seem to be touched.
“Loren, right? Young people nowadays, how can they be so old-fashioned? They don't have the vigor of young people at all. This one is not very good.”
The ape looked at Loren and shook his head.
Looking at the posture, it seems to be to refuse Loren.
Loren said in a hurry: “general huangape, I just want to muddle along. Everyone is on the same road. There's no need not to help me.”
“Young man, I can say something, but you can't. since you have strength, you should catch the pirates well. What's the meaning of being a new marine all day long?”
The Yellow ape finally rejected Loren's suggestion.
Son of a bitch, I'm not going to let anyone else.
Old yellow ape thief, don't blame me for being unkind.
Loren changed his face and said, “general yellow ape, in that case, I'll say something.If I want to be a Shanghai army, I will certainly try my best to catch the pirates, enhance my strength and strive for the promotion of my position. ”
“That's right. That's what a new marine should look like. I'm very glad that you think so.”
Yellow ape nodded, very satisfied.
then,
The next second his face changed.
“When I become a lieutenant general, I reckon that the marshal of the Warring States period should retire, and then I will recommend you to take over the position of Marshal.”
With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Loren said, “a man like you should be a marshal!”
You want to be a jerk.
If you don't let me mix, then you don't want to mix.
It's a big deal. You lose both.
The ape was stunned and then laughed.
He didn't expect that Loren would say that.
“Loren, as a new naval officer, your strength is good, but you have been relegated for three years. In fact, this strength is normal. It's not as easy to be a lieutenant general as you think.”
Yellow ape light said.
He was not worried about what Loren said.
Even if Loren really becomes a lieutenant general, the suggestion of a lieutenant general is not enough to influence the appointment and removal of admirals.
After all,
Loren has been relegated for three years. With such strength, he can only be regarded as a genius.
And if you want to be a admiral in a few years, you have to be a genius of genius.
Boom!
Suddenly,
The Yellow ape felt a breath of awe.
It's domineering.
It's a very powerful one,
And this overlord color domineering, come here in front of this kid.
Actions speak louder than words.
At the same time, woody and Jack fainted.
Loren's temperament also changed, and became a lot colder.
He looked at the ape and said:
“Yellow ape, it's time to think about what I said.”
The Yellow ape's face is slightly coagulated.
Loren has the power to control.
As a marshal of the Navy headquarters, he knows very well what the domineering color stands for.
Such a person, a mere admiral, would not be the end of the line at all.
And if Loren really shows his attitude towards the position of Marshal at that time.
Things may really be different.
As a bastard, the Navy's largest salted fish, the Yellow ape obviously didn't want to take the risk.
Even if the risk may be small.
The Yellow ape said with a smile: “ah ah, young people, don't be so anxious. I mean it's fun. It's just a small matter. I'll solve it.”
Damn, that's cheap!
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
[026] pay attention to moderation
 
[026] pay attention to moderation
In a “peaceful” atmosphere, the two navy salted fish reached a consensus.
Then the Yellow ape informed the Warring States.
It wasn't long before the Warring States and zefa came.
“Marshal of the Warring States period, teacher zefa, the matter has been solved.”
According to the consensus of the two people, all the affairs of the two pirates were taken care of by the Yellow ape.
At the level of yellow ape general, this kind of little pirate can't add any achievements to him, and it won't have any influence on his salted fish career.
It's just that,
It's hard to feel “coerced” by a new naval officer.
The Warring States period and zefa didn't think much about it.
As long as the Yellow ape arrives in time and saves Loren and Binz, there is no suspense.
“Well, yellow ape, you can take these two away.”
The Warring States gave an order.
The Yellow ape did it. Naturally, he was responsible for the follow-up.
The ape nodded.
Loren looked at the situation with a little relief.
These two pirates have seen about him and the Yellow ape. It would not be very good if the Warring States period and zefa asked.
Fortunately, it's all done by yellow apes.
A grasshopper on a rope, he doesn't have to worry.
Zefa looked at Loren and then at Binz, who was lying on one side, drenched and unconscious
“What's going on, Loren? What's going on?”
In terms of strength, Binz is one of the best newcomers this time.
Loren, who has been in the second grade for three years, seems to have no trouble. On the contrary, Binz looks miserable.
Loren immediately replied, “tell drillmaster, we were going to explore the black spider Pirate Group, but we got lost in the sea, and then we were suddenly attacked. If captain Binz hadn't fought bravely, we wouldn't have survived until the Yellow ape arrived.”
Anyway, Binz was comatose from beginning to end, and Loren could do whatever he wanted.
There are yellow apes as proof, it is absolutely impeccable.
Can Binz stop woody?
Ze FA's brow frowned and he was puzzled.
But there seems to be no problem with Loren's explanation.
“Well, you take Binz back to the training ship, and the training task will continue. In addition, don't tell other students about this.”
Said zefa.
Although there was an accident, it was relieved.
This matter, the matter of practical training, will naturally continue.
Concealing this can also make the students continue the training task at ease.
“All right, Sergeant zefa.”
Loren nodded.
Zefa's request was just what he wanted.
……..
This episode is finally over.
Loren and Binz are back on the training ship again.
As soon as she saw them, Ayn immediately asked, “what happened to you? Even zefa instructor asked about you.”
Long lost contact, plus zefa's inquiry.
Ayn had guessed that Loren and Binz must have had an accident.
Loren didn't speak. Binz replied, “it's nothing. It's just a sudden wave. The boat capsized and the phone bug was lost. It's nothing serious.”
Although Binz didn't know what happened, he still had to listen to zefa's orders.
“Really?”
Ayn still doesn't believe it.
She can understand an accident, but she can't understand that an accident can disturb teacher zefa.
“Really
Binz said firmly.
But then he fell down again. As a capable man, he was soaked in the sea for so long, and then he was knocked unconscious. He was also tied to the rope by Loren and swam in the sea.
This meeting, Binz, doesn't have much strength at all.
Actually,
Binz wants to know what happened more than Ayn.
In his memory, until he was thrown out by Loren.
Now think about it,
Loren could easily throw himself out of the cabin. It seems that this strength is not right.
Then he fell into the sea.
But no one else was there, and only Loren could save himself.
After that, there is only the feeling of being carried in a trance.
It's just that.
That feeling also flashed away, because he was dizzy again.
“Ayn, that's what happened. Drillmaster zefa cares about us. Don't think too much about it.”
Loren helped explain.
This little girl is really curious.
“All right.”
Ayn said helplessly.
She really couldn't find out what these two people were so unified.
But,
Look at the condition of these two people.
Loren had a ruddy complexion, a hale and hearty look.
Binz's face was listless, and he looked miserable.
Think back to the relationship between Loren and gulant.
Ayn's brain was shocked.
When she looked at Loren and Binz again, she understood everything.
original!
original!
It turned out to be such a thing!
Loren's hobby has already extended his magic claw to Binz.
And Binz agreed.
With Binz's strength, Loren can't force him if he doesn't want to.
How come?
Loren has only known each other for a short time, but Binz is a friend he has known for many years.
I always treat him as my brother.
How could it be like this.
I never knew there was something wrong with his orientation before.
“What's the matter, Ayn? Why do you look so strange?”
Binz felt Ayn's eyes and asked curiously.
Lauren couldn't help nodding. In fact, he had wanted to ask for a long time.
As soon as she got on the boat, Ayn kept looking at herself with this strange look.
Why on earth?
AI Yin immediately tilted her head and said, “nothing… Nothing. You can have a good rest. Pay attention to moderation.”
With that, Ayn went straight away.
“It's strange. Just rest. How can we pay attention to moderation?”
Binz touched his head, turned to Loren and said, “Loren, I can't remember what happened.”
Loren looked at Binz with a straight face
“Captain Binz, don't think about it. It's important to have a good rest now.”
Ayn doesn't bother herself, and Loren is happy and relaxed.
He wants to go about Binz himself.
Looking at the two people who left, Binz shook his head, still unable to understand.
He did not tangle, straight back to rest.
Anyway, the task has been completed. Why do you think so much.
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
[027] current situation analysis and new policy
 
[027] current situation analysis and new policy
Navy headquarters.
The Yellow ape came back with two pirates.
I simply handed over the procedures and finished the work.
Thinking of Loren, the inner shock of the Yellow ape did not disappear.
This kid, how much is hidden.
Overbearing, overbearing!
Above the sea, the symbol of the king.
In the Navy, there are only a few people who are overbearing.
It's just,
How did this boy wake up to his overbearing personality?
This shouldn't be!
Let's not talk about this. This boy can easily solve 10 million Berry's pirates. His strength is not weak.
But is that all he has?
No way!
I didn't expect that there was a like-minded man in the Navy.
The Yellow ape also sighs.
He is a little envious. When he was young, he was not sensible and liked to be in the limelight.
As a result, he was promoted all the way to the top general of the headquarters.
At this time, it's too late to be salted fish and paddle.
After all, the status and previous achievements are here.
There are some things that have to be done.
Loren is different.
This boy, at a young age, saw through everything.
Only salted fish is the essence of life.
Unfortunately,
I don't have this chance to reach his realm.
Oh, I'm sorry!
……….
The first sea training for newcomers will soon be over.
Although there was one more episode, the impact of the incident did not expand.
The only difference is that Binz's image in Ayn's mind has changed.
“Well, this training I also see the strength of everyone, you finished very well, just came back today, a day off, continue training tomorrow.”
Said zefrang in his voice.
The voyage lasted for almost two weeks. Although there was no training, it was very boring.
Zefa is tough, but not rigid.
The crowd broke up with cheers.
Many people are not used to sleeping on the ship. In addition, they are very excited when they catch a pirate for the first time, so many people are short of sleep.
Now one by one can't wait to go back to sleep.
Loren is now back in his dorm.
To his surprise, gulant was not here.
Loren didn't want to look for him. He's such a big man. This is the headquarters of the Navy. There's no big trouble.
System!
Loren called.
[host: Loren]
[age: 18]
[strength: level a 0 / 10000]
[demon fruit: none]
[other abilities: Top overlord, intermediate armed, intermediate seeing and hearing, Navy six style, intermediate swordsmanship, rudimentary and white eye]
[current attribute point: 3500]
[sign in: signed in today]
Looking at the system panel, Loren's head still hurts a little.
Go to sea.
Attribute points have been increased by more than 1000 points, which is not slow.
But it took two weeks. If you were in the Navy headquarters, baby gulant could do it.
As for the more Fishman jujitsu, it can not bring substantial improvement.
Time is running out. We have to think of other ways.
After thinking about it, Loren also sorted out his current situation.
Among those in the Navy headquarters who know their hidden strength are kuzan the Green Pheasant, polusalino the Yellow ape and gulant.
Gulant can harvest experience as an experience baby, but his strength is too weak and his experience value is too low.
It's no fun harvesting.
The other two are both senior generals of the Navy headquarters.
Don't consider whether they will agree to accompany the problem of training, is a normal fight, Loren forced number or some.
It's estimated that it's just a matter of being moved.
General of the Navy headquarters, that's the person who is benchmarking the four emperors.
As for the rest of the Navy.
In order to ensure the identity of their salted fish, can not find.
So,
Now the goal is to,
It seems that there are only pirates.
We have to offer a reward to a pirate at the level of ten million.
Otherwise, it's better to harvest the baby in the training room.
We have to find a way to go out to sea!
Loren soon set his course.
At sea, it's easy to hide yourself if you handle it well.
Do what you say. Loren's going straight.
He's going to talk to zefa.
……..
New training base.
Above the square, zefa is teaching physical skills.
In front of him, there was only one student.
Gulant.
During Loren's two weeks at sea, gulant found zepha.
Although his age is not enough, but gulant is also Green Pheasant said hello, zefa accepted him.
then,
Zefa found that gulant's talent is also very good.
Physical fitness is simply terrible.
That's not counting the devil's left arm.
It's also thanks to a month with Loren.
As a sandbag every day, although Loren's main target of attack was the left arm, he also tempered himself in the process.
At his age, it's absolutely good to have such physical fitness.
“Hoo
“Ha
………
Gulant was very serious when he practiced. He didn't cheat at all.
I was abused by Loren before. I think that after Loren comes back, this kind of life will continue.
Gulant forced himself to be stronger.
Even if you are abused, you should also be abused!
The more zefa looked at gulant, the more satisfied he was.
This kid was with Loren before, and Hsin Kui was not corrupted.
This talent, with this effort.
A new star of the future Navy is rising.
Thinking that gulant had followed Loren before, zefa was a little more fortunate.
not so bad,
It's a good one that's not spoiled by Loren.
If it's like Loren, it's a waste of talent.
If zefa knew that such a genius as gulant was abused by Loren's blood every day, he would not know how he felt.
……..
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
No chance in my life
 
No chance in my life
“Gulant, have you really not trained before?”
Zefa asked.
He was really curious.
How could gulant have such good physical fitness at the age of ten without exercise.
Even if it's the left arm with demonic power, it shouldn't be.
“No
Qur'an features the first road.
He's not a liar. There's a difference between being beaten as a sandbag and training.
Zefa frowned, still confused.
Gulant thought about it and said, “is it training to be beaten?”
“Beaten?”
Ze FA is a Leng, ask a way: “how to say?”
Gulant replied, “I have a big brother. He used to let me practice with him every day. At first, it was once every three days. Later, it was once every day. I was beaten for almost a month.”
He didn't disclose Loren's name.
In this way, I want to know whether it is meaningful to be beaten every day.
After being beaten for a whole month, gulant was also wondering if he had been cheated by Loren.
Being beaten every day has the same ending every time.
Gulant was a little frightened at the thought of that dark day.
“Once a day, can you bear it?”
Zefa's eyes moved, and then he said, “every time you fight with him, you release your left arm, don't you?”
“Yes, but I was beaten unilaterally.”
Gulan nodded.
This is where he is most desperate.
I used to think that this arm was a burden and an ominous thing.
result,
It's a sandbag in Loren's eyes.
“How old is he?”
Zefa asked again.
Gulant thought about it. He really didn't know how old Loren was. He could only reply, “maybe two or three years older than sister Ayn.”
Only two or three years older than Ayn!
Zefa's face changed immediately. This is also a good seedling!
The left arm of the gulant devil is completely broken, zefa has seen it, and its strength is very good.
In the Navy, at least an officer of the rank of captain is the opponent.
You can press it, but you don't hurt gulant.
This strength is only at this age.
Absolute talent!
In recent years, I have brought fewer and fewer talents to the Navy.
Talent shortage!
Such talents must be absorbed into the Navy.
“Grandfather zefa, is it really useful to be beaten?”
Gulant looked at some excited zefa and asked curiously.
That's what he's most concerned about.
Zefa said with a smile: “useful, of course useful. Your physical fitness is so good that it has a lot to do with being beaten. Tell me, who is the big brother who beats you every day?Where is he? ”
I thought there was only one gulant, but I didn't expect another genius.
Zeffana is very happy.
Hearing zefa's affirmative reply, gulant was both happy and a little afraid.
I'm sure I'll be beaten again.
But now,
If grandfather zefa wants to know the identity of Loren, it must not be said.
Fortunately, the little ghost of the gulant was big. He immediately replied, “he's a big brother in my hometown. Now I don't know where he is. Later, my arm had a problem and I was brought here. My home is gone.”
In a few words, he blocked all the questions he wanted to ask next.
Gulant remembered what Laurent had told him.
“Don't you really know where he is?”
Zephyr, a little anxious, stares at gulant road.
It's a pity to miss such a genius.
Gulant avoided zepha's eyes: “I don't know. It was a year ago. I can't remember.”
“Alas
Zefa sighed, “it's a pity.”
If this kind of genius does not join the Navy, it is likely to join the pirates on this sea.
One in and one out, that's two geniuses!
Zefa was very sorry.
Gulant was shocked by zefa's sigh.
He knew that Loren was strong, but he didn't quite understand the concept of Loren being strong.
He can't understand what genius is not.
“Grandfather zefa, is my big brother really good?”
Gulant asked cautiously.
Zefa said: “genius, absolute genius, at this age, can easily deal with your devil's left arm. This strength, at least, is a sign of the future admiral.”
Admiral!
Gulant was a fool.
After nearly two months in the Navy headquarters, he also learned about the rank system of the Navy.
The admiral is in command of the Navy. It's a commander.
Here are the three major generals of the Navy headquarters, which is the highest combat power of the Navy.
There are only three candidates. If you want to be promoted, you have to wait for a new position to be vacant.
Next, the admiral.
In the Navy, promotion is related to strength.
In other words, the Admiral already belongs to the top combat power of the Navy.
Lauren, who abused himself every day, is so powerful!
This is what gulant never thought of.
“This is only a conservative estimate. If he hides his strength, it is possible for him to join the Navy as a general.”
Zefa added.
He's personally dealt with the devil's left arm.
The devil's left arm is not powerful, but it is very durable.
Psychological evaluation of this big brother mentioned by gulant is a bit higher.
General!
Gulant was absolutely shocked.
If Loren can become a general, it means that he will be beaten forever.
There will be no end to the dark days.
It's terrifying to think about it!
“Well, since you can't find it, you don't have to force it. You can follow me to join the Navy and uphold justice in the future.”
Zefa focused his eyes on gulant again.
After being an instructor for so many years, he always likes to see good young people.
It's just that,
Now looking at gulant's mood, it seems to be a little low.
Did you mention your big brother, so you are in a bad mood?
Zefa comforted: “train well, maybe one day, you can see each other again. With my instruction, he will be the one who will be beaten.”
voluntarily!
Zefa, as an instructor, is very confident in his teaching level.
But,
Gulant was not in the least delighted.
Because Loren is also a student of zefa.
No chance.
There's no chance in my life.
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
[029] acting is just my strength（For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
 
[029] acting is just my strength（For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
“Zefa instructor!”
Loren finally found zepha.
He was slightly surprised to see gulant.
“Loren, why are you here?”
Zefa's tone is not very good.
It's mainly a comparison between Loren and gulant. Here, a scrap comes with a genius.
Zefa's psychology is somewhat unacceptable.
One side of the gulant see Loren, the body can not help shivering.
Maybe I haven't been beaten in two weeks.
Loren also looked at gulant and said to zefa with a smile: “zefa instructor, I just want to discuss with you.”
“Well?Come on, what's up? ”
Zefa frowned. He stayed for three years. For the first time, Loren took the initiative to find himself.
Loren said: “this training is not a little accident, but also a crisis of life and death.My strength has also improved. It should be caused by the pressure between life and death. ”
“I think I need more of this kind of sea training, to break through myself in the battle and become stronger!”
That's what Loren said. It's called an impassioned person.
Zefa's brow was even tighter.
He didn't know what Loren's training was like before.
Although the mouth sounds good, but Loren never went to the front line, always shrinking.
Ask him why, he is also a lack of strength, dare not drag team-mates.
How can it change so much now?
abnormal!
Big abnormal!
Zefa looked at Loren and said, “you said that your strength has been improved. I'll see how to improve it.”
In the face of Loren, zefa prefers to look at facts.
Loren was also expected, said: “at that time the situation was urgent, I was in a critical situation, directly used the moon step.”
TA!
Without hesitation, Loren immediately set foot in the air.
Step out of the moon and walk in the air.
It's incredibly light.
It is clear that we have mastered the moon step.
You can't fake it.
Zefa's eyes moved. I didn't expect that Loren had really improved.
In the past three years, I had a shave when I practiced six movements.
This trip to the sea, there was an accident, and it turned out to be a moonwalk.
The threat of death can really make people explode.
Zefa knows that.
When he was with the Warring States and Kapp, it was the iron triangle of the Navy.
Fighting again and again is the quickest way to improve your strength.
“Yes, at last, I've made some progress.”
Zefa nodded.
Loren went back to the ground and said, “sergeant zefa, you see, I've stayed in the third grade. I've learned all the courses three times. It doesn't make much sense for me to be the same as other newcomers.”
“Now it's hard to find a way to improve my strength. I think it's possible to make an exception and let me go to sea for more training.”
Loren is a chicken thief.
What he specially shows is the moon step.
Among the six moves, shaving and moonwalk are both mobile skills.
In the graduation requirements, the two six forms learned must belong to two different categories.
In other words,
Even if Loren learned moonwalk, he still didn't meet the requirements of graduation.
What I'm talking about now is that it's nice to hear that I've been training at sea for several times to improve my strength.
But really out to sea, Loren can not improve the strength, it's no surprise.
There won't be so many life and death crises.
Zefa is not the kind of instructor who would put students in a dangerous situation.
So,
Graduation is still not graduation.
Salted fish that is to do in the end.
Zepha did not answer immediately.
It's been four years since Loren took him. Zefa has determined that Loren really belongs to the kind of person who has no talent.
Now his strength has been improved because of a crisis. Should we agree to his request.
Before Loren, strength is insufficient, like to mix.
It doesn't help to say it many times.
This will bring about great changes, which should be said to be good.
As a future Navy, we should have the spirit of fearlessness.
Maybe,
An experience of death may transform a person.
“It's not impossible for me to promise you.”
Zefa looked at Loren and said, “but, you know, this kind of training at sea is bound to face all kinds of dangers. This time, it's also a big lesson.Once you do, there's a real risk of death, you know? ”
Loren's training at sea, the other students won't follow.
After all, he is the only one who repeats for three years.
At most, that is, a few students with good strength.
But not every time.
In this case, with Loren's strength, security is a big problem.
of course,
Now Loren has learned to shave and walk on the moon, and his self-protection ability has been greatly improved.
wait,
Shaving and moonwalking.
The boy still likes to run away!
Zefa's eyes were fixed on Loren.
Loren is a boy who lives every day. It seems that this proposal is OK, but it's not quite right in terms of his personality.
Hun Zi will make a sudden effort, which is definitely stimulated.
“No problem, I've already thought about it.”
On Loren's side, he agreed immediately.
Safe?
What's that?
What kind of security problems can zefa arrange for the pirates.
It's just a small case at the level of a million bounty. Loren doesn't even care to deal with it.
Zefa's face changed and he said, “Loren, make it clear. Is something wrong?If there is any problem that can't be solved, tell me, don't carry it by yourself. ”
Loren's life experience is also miserable.
My father died at the hands of the pirates.
At this time, zefa already felt that Loren could not think of it.
Loren's eyes were blindfolded.
What do you mean by that?
Did zefa know?
It's impossible!
Only one can know the unknown.
I didn't tell anyone about the crossing.
What's zefa doing?
Looking at zephyr's serious eyes, Loren understood.
He has a sad face, and says tragically:
“Teacher zefa, I have to do some things by myself. I hope you can do it!”
Acting is just my strength!
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
[030] Kapp who asked for help and responded
 
[030] Kapp who asked for help and responded
Attitude.
An old man like zefa is a man of faith.
So,
Now Loren's attitude has succeeded in conquering zepha.
Gulant didn't speak, but he watched the conversation between Loren and zefa.
I also heard something different.
Loren's past is unusual.
As for Loren's moonwalk, which he had just learned, gulant scoffed.
When he was abused by Loren's blood, gulant had seen countless different six styles.
All kinds of moves make gulant dazzled.
The six styles have been played out by Loren.
This meeting even said that it had just learned moonwalk.
The point is that grandfather zefa believed him, too.
What's the weakest rookie? Repeat for three years.
It's Loren's intention.
“In this case, I promise you this request, I hope you can improve your strength as soon as possible.”
Zefa looked at Loren and had some expectations.
“Thank you, instructor zefa.”
Loren bowed heavily.
As he lowered his head, he glanced at gulant.
This boy, he seems to have a good relationship with zefa. He won't betray himself.
Gulant shook his head quickly.
Loren, if you go out to sea more, it's good for you.
Going out to sea means less chance of being beaten.
………
Got zephyr.
Loren didn't waste his time, but he went into the training room with gulant.
After some ravages.
[Ding, congratulations on defeating demonic power left hand, 100 bonus attribute points]
After hearing the system, Loren turned and left.
to one's heart's content.
………
the second day.
Rookie training square.
Loren did not appear, zefa has agreed to his request, from now on, he does not need ordinary training.
Ayn is still looking for Loren without notice.
But she needs training, and she can't leave at will.
At the end of the evening training, she immediately went to the dormitory to find Loren, but there was still no sign.
…….
on the third day.
the forth day.
Still.
Loren never showed up.
Loren at the moment,
Over the sea.
He was sitting on a private yacht customized by the Naval Science forces.
This is what Lauren asked the Green Pheasant for.
As a general of the Navy headquarters, Green Pheasant has many strange means of transportation.
But he himself only likes to ride a bicycle on the sea.
So,
It's easy for Loren to get to this.
Although this yacht is very advanced,
But Loren is still in trouble.
Because he still can't understand the chart, so now he is lost in the sea.
“The transport of the grand general doesn't even have an automatic driving function. I have to talk to the Green Pheasant when I get back.”
Lauren said angrily.
When you look up, you can see the sea all around, but you can't see the end at a glance.
Loren took out two reward orders.
One is Rufu the black bear, which zefa offered him with a reward of two million berets.
The captain of the black bear Pirate Group, a small pirate group with hundreds of people or less.
This is zefa's specially selected opponent for Loren, but Loren just looked at it and threw it aside.
His eyes, is another reward order.
Twenty million Berry's “nail demon” CASS.
The captain of the pushpin Pirate Group, a superman fruit nailer, can turn any part of his body into a nail. He is a notorious pirate.
The 20 million Bailey reward is already a very famous pirate in the first half of the great route.
Loren asked for his information from the Yellow ape.
Now that he has threatened once, Loren adheres to the principle of not taking advantage of the cheap, not taking advantage of the white, and speaks again.
For the Yellow ape, this level of pirate information is a matter of one sentence. The Yellow ape didn't refuse it and gave it directly.
When everything is ready, what we owe is to recognize the way.
On the vast sea, it's embarrassing.
What should I do?
Loren looked at the little fuel left. He had been wandering in the sea for three days.
Although hungry, but so on, I'm afraid I can't go back.
Phone bug!
Loren's eyes fell on the phone bug on the yacht.
But there is a problem.
Loren has no idea who to call.
He doesn't have any contact information for anyone else.
Although the phone bug has a recording function, Loren has no idea who the green pheasant's phone bug will call.
Just after a little hesitation.
Loren decided to make the call.
It's not a thing to spend all the time on it.
Didi didi didi Didi——————
The phone rang.
Loren waited.
More than ten seconds later, there came a thick voice:
“Green Pheasant, what can I do for you?”
Kapp's voice!
Loren recognized Kapp's voice almost instantly.
As the ceiling of naval combat power, Loren has always been concerned about kapuna.
In the past three years, kaploren has seen it several times.
His voice recognition is still very high.
“What's the matter?Green Pheasant
There was no response. Kapp was a little strange.
Loren took a deep breath. Although he just called Karp, he had to be careful.
“Lieutenant General Kapp, I'm Loren, the new marine of this year. I'm lost at sea now. Would you please come and meet me?”
Loren said to the phone bug.
At the other end, Kapp was silent.
Loren.
Kapp has heard of it, not only because Loren has been relegated for three years, but also because the pheasant has taken special care of it.
It's just that Loren is using pheasant's phone bug. It's a little different.
After a while.
Kapp's voice came: “Loren boy, stay where you are. I will pick you up when I finish my task.”
“All right, lieutenant general Kapp, please.”
Loren was relieved.
At least I can go back.
But I don't know how much time I will waste at sea. Now every minute is very precious.
It's a pity that this opportunity to go out alone can't be used to improve our strength.
……..
At the moment, over a sea,
A navy ship is chasing a group of pirate ships.
On the deck of the warship, an old man stood with a huge shell in his hands.
He's Kapp.
Navy hero, iron fist Kapp.
Originally or slowly chasing the pirates, received a call from Loren, Kapp himself on.
The terror of the cannons made the pirates flee.
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
[031] harvest experience, 8600 attribute points
 
[031] harvest experience, 8600 attribute points
The vast sea.
Loren sat on the boat helplessly, waiting for the rescue.
“When I go back this time, I must learn how to read charts.”
Loren said to himself.
Getting lost is a small thing, but wasting time is a big thing.
Waiting for some boring, Loren stepped on the moon step toward the sky.
Kapp said he would come, but he didn't say when.
As the saying goes, stand high and look far.
After a while, Loren had reached the height of several hundred meters.
With white eyes open, Loren looked around for the Cape boat.
“I wipe, so many pirate boats!”
Suddenly,
In Loren's view, a large group of pirate ships appeared.
Look at those pirate flags. They are all different.
This is not a pirate group.
These pirate groups are speeding towards Loren. It's like going to the market.
Normally, there is no good relationship between pirates.
If they meet each other, they will either stagger, or they will swallow each other.
This kind of aggregation is rare.
“Black bear Pirate Group, thumbtack Pirate Group, this seems to be white lion Pirate Group, and this…”
Loren didn't think that much.
He's seriously identifying the pirate flags.
In order to enhance the strength, before going to sea, lorenna had memories of the active pirates in the nearby waters.
These pirate groups are all experience babies!
After careful confirmation, Loren didn't find anything he couldn't do.
“Ha ha, I didn't expect a big gift package from heaven. It seems that I'm a lost fan.”
Loren was excited.
“System, add 1000 attribute points to the fish man jujitsu.”
Call for a sound system, add a point directly.
[Ding, congratulations to the host. Yuren jujitsu has been upgraded to intermediate level 0 / 10000]
I didn't think this was going to work.
Now the use comes at once.
Immediately raised the level of jujitsu to intermediate level.
Loren's body fell and was transferred directly into the sea.
Fish man jujitsu, that naturally in the sea to play out the maximum effect.
Under the sea, Loren was waiting for the arrival of the pirate ships through her white eyes.
At this point,
By Kapp's constant pursuit of these pirate groups, did not find Loren.
The legendary admiral of the Navy, the iron fist kapod, has made them panic.
“Come on!Speed up. ”
“Speed me up!”
“Fire at the guys next to you. They're left behind to give us time.”
………
The captains of all the pirate groups are giving orders to their subordinates.
On Kapp's side, he was standing on the deck, dropping shells.
On one side, his deputy said:
“Lieutenant General Kapp, the direction you are driving away the pirates is the position of the new naval officer who just contacted you.”
So many pirates, all rushed to that direction.
The adjutant could not help but mourn for Loren.
Lieutenant general Kapp is always unreliable.
“Ha ha ha ha, it's OK. I'll clean them up ahead of time.”
Kapp didn't care at all, but the shell in his hand was thrown faster.
…….
“Fish man jujitsu, upanise · falling over the shoulder with the water flowing in the heart of the sea!”
Under the sea, Loren's hands dance.
As Loren moves, the sea begins to rotate, converge and compress.
A stream of undercurrents kept gathering around Loren.
The fish around feel the change of the current, shake their bodies one after another, and flee towards the distance.
Some of them are too slow to respond.
In just a few seconds, numerous currents converged and formed a huge whirlpool like turbulent current on the bottom of the sea.
Above the sea, the current changes sharply.
The group of pirates who were driving in this direction also found something wrong.
“Captain, there seems to be a whirlpool ahead.”
“Captain, what shall we do?”
……..
“Don't worry, rush over!”
“Go straight!”
……..
The captains of the pirate group looked at the shells coming from behind and had no choice.
It's just a whirlpool. It's safe to rush through.
It's just,
The next scene is not quite right.
The surging sea, suddenly there is a huge whirlpool, water column from the sky, like a water dragon whistling.
next,
Second,
Third.
One after another.
The overwhelming water column, like dozens of long guns, stabbed directly.
Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom
The water column fell.
In an instant, the pirate ships were broken.
Those pirates, naturally, fell into the sea one by one.
…….
[Ding, congratulations on defeating the pirate nailing mokas, 2000 bonus attribute points]
[Ding, congratulations on beating ruff the black bear, 200 attribute points]
[Ding, congratulations on defeating the pirate white lion silon, reward attribute points by 500 points]
……….
A series of system cues sounded in Loren's mind.
Now,
Loren was content.
Fish man jujitsu is really good at sea.
This guy in the first half of the great route is famous for his devil fruit ability.
Although the strength is good, once it falls into the sea, it will lose its combat effectiveness immediately.
Unknown guy, in the face of the current over the shoulder fall also has no fight back.
With this move alone, Loren reaped countless attribute points.
of course,
The most important thing is good luck, when you come across so many experience babies.
It took five minutes for all the rewards to come to an end.
Those little pirates are still rewarded with a few attribute points.
In terms of rewards, the system is perfect.
“Ha ha ha, a total of 8600 attribute points, comfortable!”
Loren was listening to the news and calculating in his mind, so he calculated all the rewards.
It took minutes to harvest 8600 attribute points, plus more than 2000 attribute points.
Ten thousand attribute points, that's enough!
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
[032] strength improved, I went to see the scenery
 
[032] strength improved, I went to see the scenery
“Lieutenant General Kapp!”
“This…”
…….
In front of the Pirate Group in countless columns of water were destroyed.
Wailing all around, now these pirates are not willing to run away, desperately to Kapu side.
It's better to get caught than to die.
On the naval ship behind, a group of navies opened their eyes.
They are catching up with the pirates, and such a thing should happen.
What is this?
Are you lucky?
Kapp saw at a glance that it was a fish man jujitsu.
As a admiral, a strong man of the older generation, he is a man who has experienced countless storms.
Don't be too knowledgeable.
It's just why are fishmen here?
And this move is not common fish people can use, fish people's jujitsu attainments must be very high.
“Lieutenant General Kapp, the new marine!”
The adjutant suddenly yelled at Karp.
“No, let's go!”
Kapp's face changed.
This kind of fierce attack, a new marine, if it is affected, it may be a direct belch fart.
The warship moved forward quickly, and the pirate Kapp on both sides was not in charge for the time being.
If you can be a pirate, no one can swim except those with fruit ability.
It's OK to air it.
At the moment, Loren is still immersed in the joy of harvest.
This trip to sea is not worth it.
Loren did not think too much about the attribute point of 10000 points, but directly added it to the strength.
Strength is a comprehensive index, representing the physical strength of Loren.
[Ding, congratulations on the upgrade to s level]
As soon as the system sounds, Loren feels a change in her body.
It's a change from the inside out.
Through the white eye, you can clearly see the condensation and enhancement of muscles, bones and various tissues.
The strength of the S-class is comparable to that of the admiral, and it can only be possessed by the strong among the admirals.
Now, Loren, against the admiral, may not be powerful enough, but it's not a problem at all.
In less than two months, Loren's growth is comparable to that of the previous three years.
If it is calculated by attribute points, it seems to be true.
In three years, the number of check-in attribute points is only over 10000.
In the past two months, there have been more than 10000 attribute points of Loren reward.
“Admiral Kapp, we've found the new marine!”
With the voice of deputy Kapp, Loren was also found.
Soon,
Green pheasant's boat was taken to the warship, and Loren went up.
“Why are you wandering in this sea area when you have nothing to do?”
Kapp asked sternly, “this is the sea area where the pirates haunt. It's not the place where you're a new marine.”
A new man in the Navy, alone in this kind of sea.
This is not for fun.
and,
Just now, he was not afraid at all.
The mental quality is good.
Loren replied, “report to lieutenant general Kapp, I'm a new member of the Navy. Loren went out to sea to look for pirates and use actual combat to improve his strength.”
Loren!
Kapp seemed familiar with the name, but he couldn't remember it clearly.
“You're the new marine Loren who's been in the second grade for three years?”
Zepha's adjutant immediately widened his eyes and looked at Loren.
I didn't expect that I was quite famous.
Loren nodded and said, “yes, I am.”
Kapp looks at Loren. He remembers that pheasant has mentioned Loren to him.
“Yes, the actual combat is really the best way to improve the strength, but how do you practice the chart did not understand it.”
Kapp looked at Loren and said, “as a navy, chart is the most basic quality requirement. What did you learn in three years?”
This… Loren lowered his head.
I really didn't learn it well.
Admiral Kapp reminds you to be careful when going out to sea. You can't read the chart, and your relatives are in tears.
The Vice Admiral on one side looked embarrassed, as if the words were contrary to Kapp's words.
“I know. After I go back this time, I will study chart knowledge, and guarantee that this situation will not happen next time.”
Loren said.
That's exactly what he thought.
Kapp nodded and asked, “did you see any special people on the sea just now?Like Fishman or something. ”
I'm looking for the source of the fall.
It shows that Kapp doesn't think about himself at all. Good.
Loren thought for a moment and replied, “there seems to be a dark shadow under the sea, but the speed is too fast. I can't see the flash, and then there will be an overwhelming column of water. I thought it was some natural landscape to enjoy here.”
I said it casually to confuse Kapp.
I can't doubt myself anyway.
This fish man jujitsu can become a unique way to deal with the pirates in the future.
After all,
No one in the navy can master the skill except the officers of the mermaid.
“Well, I see. You can go back with us first.”
Kapp nodded slightly.
As he thought, there was a fishman.
It's just,
They don't want to show up.
……..
A few days later,
Port of marinfando.
Kapp came back with a boat full of pirates.
On the port, the Warring States period stands.
As an old friend, Kapp went to the Navy headquarters. Naturally, he wanted to see it.
However,
When Loren appeared, the Warring States period was stunned.
How could a new marine who didn't graduate show up on Kapp's ship?
Isn't Loren training?
“Loren, how could you be on Kapp's boat?”
The Warring States period also asked Loren directly.
Loren thought for a moment and replied, “report to marshal of the Warring States period. I went to see the scenery.”
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
No one sleeps tonight
 
No one sleeps tonight
Look at the scenery?
The Warring States period had a blank face.
“Ha ha, Warring States period, this boy really saw a scene on the sea.”
Kapp came from behind laughing.
He never had a serious character. He always liked to joke about this kind of thing.
The Warring States period is also his old friend. He is also happy to help Loren.
After laughing, Kapp also told the whole story to the Warring States period.
It turned out that Loren himself asked to catch the pirates and improve his strength in actual combat.
“Marshal of the Warring States period, lieutenant general Kapp, see if I can go.”
Loren looked at the two naval giants and didn't really want to stay here.
The fighting power of the two men is comparable to that of the general, and Loren has just improved his strength.
In the eyes of these two people, a little carelessness will expose their strength.
It's better to stay away.
“Well, you go down.”
The Warring States period nodded.
“Wait, Loren boy, I have something else to ask you.”
But Kapp stopped Loren.
What's the matter!
Loren was about to leave, but he had to stop again.
The legendary naval hero called to himself. What could it be?
He and I have been together on the ship for several days. How can we stop ourselves now.
It's not as if we found something.
Should not.
I think the essence of salted fish is from the inside out, absolutely not exposed.
“Karp, what can I do for you?”
The Warring States period is a little curious.
For Kapu, the Warring States period is still very well known.
Kapp only pays attention to the talented young people. He sometimes leads the junior Navy, but none of them is ordinary Navy.
Green Pheasant, for example, had been under Kapp's hands for some time.
This Loren, obviously, doesn't fit that.
Repeat three years can not graduate, this level, even the average is not reached.
“Loren, do you have a child with you all the time?”
Kapp asked.
child?
Gulant!
It was gulant, and Loren was relieved.
Things that have nothing to do with him.
“Well, Lieutenant Kapp is talking about gulant, right? Now he lives with me. What's the matter?”
Loren replied.
On the other hand, the Warring States period was a little confused. He really didn't know about gulant.
After all, he is the admiral of the Navy headquarters, and no one will talk to him about gulant.
Kapp continued: “that's right. Where is he now? I want to take him away. You don't mind.”
Kapp's return to the Navy headquarters this time is not to send Loren back, but for gulant's sake.
Green pheasant and he mentioned a matter of gulant, the left arm of the devil's power, as long as good exercise, the future absolute potential is unlimited.
This child is an orphan, and there are two kids in his family, who are just educated together.
“Of course, I don't mind, but now gulant is following instructor zefa. If you want to take him away, you can't ask me.”
Loren replied.
In his memory, gulant had been with Kapp.
But I didn't live with Luffy ace, I'm afraid it's because of zefa.
Kapp's wish should not be achieved today.
“Zefa?”
As soon as Kapp's face changed, he turned and left.
I went straight to zefa.
Loren was about to leave when the Warring States period stopped him: “tell me, what's the matter with gulant?”
In the Warring States period, Kapu and zefa, it was the iron triangle.
It's going to be,
There's one thing Kapp and zefa know, but they don't know.
This is not going to work!
Loren took a look at the Warring States period and was surprised.
The Warring States period is a marshal, a big age, even this kind of thing to care about?
Sure enough,
Salted fish is better.
Loren told the story of gulant and the Warring States period in the most concise sentences.
of course,
He didn't miss the most important thing, the devil's power left arm.
“I see. The Green Pheasant didn't talk to me!”
As soon as the eyes of the Warring States period stare, they turn around to find zefa.
Loren shook his head. This iron triangle is really iron.
However, the Green Pheasant is pitiful. It is afraid that it will be trained in the Warring States period.
Forget it. Forget it.
It's nothing to do with me.
Gulant this experience baby, before the strength does not enhance, Loren has not looked up.
Now, Loren's target, oh, is all the 10 million bounty level pirates.
Too low?
No, with Loren's strength, over 100 million pirates can also be dealt with.
But,
The salted fish has turned over, so we should not pay attention to a word of stability.
In the first half of the great route, every pirate with a reward of over 100 million was firmly recorded in the Navy reward order.
If they have an accident, they will be in trouble.
It's not that good.
And if it's really a fight, maybe it's going to hurt or something.
Steady.
This is very important.
But before that, we still need to learn the knowledge of chart.
I can't let losing my way become an obstacle to improving my strength.
Loren went straight into the Navy library and borrowed more than ten books about charts.
No one sleeps tonight.
……….
In an hour.
Loren looked at the chart basic teaching on the third page in front of him and fell into meditation.
Maybe,
I really can only be a road maniac.
Closing the books, Loren left the dormitory.
His destination is Naval Science.
As the forefront of Naval Science and technology, it should not be very difficult to invent a navigator.
Even if not, Loren believes that his idea will benefit the entire Navy.
After that, the Navy will no longer suffer from being lost.
I'm a genius.
…….
After some negotiations, Loren successfully asked the Department of Naval Science to produce a sea navigator in the name of yellow ape within 24 hours.
As for Loren.
in the dormitory,
Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
He doesn't have some special hobbies, does he
 
He doesn't have some special hobbies, does he
The final ownership of gulant was finally determined.
He remained in the Navy headquarters, mainly taught by zefa.
But,
Once gulant is 14, he will join Kapp.
Normally speaking, although gulant can be regarded as a genius, he will not be so contested by the general level of zefakapu.
But,
Once zefa and Kapp are tied, everything is possible.
As a bystander, the Warring States period also relied on the status of Marshal.
Gulant still has to live with Loren, which is his bottom line.
It's nothing special. It's just to show your sense of existence.
As a former Navy iron triangle, I can't watch you two fighting fiercely. I don't do anything.
……..
System!
Just back to wake up Lorena is also a quick look at their own situation.
[host: Loren]
[age: 18]
[strength: s level 0 / 100000]
[demon fruit: none]
[other abilities: top class overlord, intermediate armed, intermediate seeing and hearing, Navy six style, swordsmanship, Fishman jujitsu and white eye]
[current attribute point: 1200]
[sign in: signed in today]
The force has entered the s level, which is already the strength of the Admiral level.
In other words, as long as the skill is enough, there is no problem for Loren to compete with the admiral.
Of course, it's impossible for Kapp to be such a general.
Armed color and seeing and hearing color are still only intermediate, which are the main means of fighting and need to be strengthened urgently.
It's also necessary to consider enhancing the skill of fisherman's jujitsu. It's not only hidden but also powerful enough to deal with the big pirates at sea.
Attribute points are used very quickly.
In and out, there are 1200 points left.
We still need another big harvest.
At that time, zefa's new training is to go to the second half of the great route, which is known as the sea area of the new world.
There, the four emperors occupied the territory, and there were countless hundreds of millions of pirates.
There were many strong men, and the Navy lost its dominance in the first half of the great route.
This is also an important reason why Loren wants to salted fish to death.
There are too many monsters in the new world.
Salted fish is very good.
“Lying trough, how did you come back?”
Loren is lying in bed. It's good to be alone.
But before it was hot, gulant came back.
It was quite a surprise to Loren.
In his opinion, gulant was taken care of by zefa and Kapp at the same time. In the future, he would follow them.
It's none of your business.
This experience, the baby also needs to progress, also just liberated themselves.
It's also possible to return to a human state.
Living alone and living with two people are two different feelings.
As a vigorous man, there are always some things that need to be solved.
And this kind of thing, when a person does is the most appropriate.
Many people, I believe most of them still can not ignore the side, hand in hand.
Gulant replied, “this is what my grandfather asked for. He said that my grandfather zefa was going to teach me, and you often go to sea, so this is just right for me.”
Isn't that too economical.
So many dormitories, why?
Loren had no choice but to accept.
As a salted fish, there are always advantages and disadvantages.
If we show our strength now, not to mention a single dormitory, we can directly allocate the real estate.
The Navy's welfare for senior generals is quite in place.
If you think about it, it's good to show your strength.
Pop!
Loren slapped himself in the face.
What do you think!
Salted fish has shortcomings, but you have to think about the consequences of not salted fish.
It will be peaceful to see the sea, but in a few years, after the protagonist Lu Fei goes to sea, it will be earth shaking.
At the top of the battle, it seems that only one ace died.
But how many Navy pirates, who didn't even know their names, were directly buried in that battle.
If you show your strength, you can't avoid the war.
I'm not a famous person in Weitian's works. I'm sure I'll die in the end.
Steady, salted fish is the ultimate ideal of life.
“Brother Loren, what's the matter with you?”
Looking at Loren who slapped himself in the face, gulant was a little silly.
What's going on?
How can you still kill yourself?
I'm not satisfied with myself, but I haven't done anything.
“It's none of your business. Sleep well.”
Loren turned his head and began to suppress the evil thoughts in his heart.
All foreign things become demons. Live a good life with salted fish.
Gulant was even more frightened at this.
He lay trembling on the bed, thinking of the inexplicable words that Ayn had said to him these days.
“It's OK, gulant. Stay away from liloren.”
“Gulant, if it's Loren who's bewitching you, you must tell me.”
“Don't be afraid, gulant. I will protect you.”
“Gulant, you are still young. You can't have a correct understanding of some concepts. In short, people like Loren should stay away.”
“Gulant, Loren has some abnormal ideas. You must distinguish them clearly and don't go astray.”
………..
After listening to these inexplicable words, although gulant didn't understand why, he always kept an eye on them.
Now I always feel something's wrong when I see Loren slapping himself in the face.
Maybe,
Does Loren still have some unknown hobbies?
Self harm or
He won't do it to me.
Did you abuse me before because of this habit?
What should I do?
Will he make it worse.
………
Along with his wishful thinking, gulant stayed up until midnight.
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
[035] news of menmen fruit
 
[035] news of menmen fruit
“In addition to the nickname, the red haired shanks, one of the four emperors, came back from the East China Sea without an arm.”
“What happened to red hair?The East China Sea is known as the weakest sea. Is there any big man out there? ”
“What does Donghai city have, Sihuang broken halberd?”
……..
As soon as Loren woke up in the morning, he heard the news spread all over marinfando.
To be exact,
It's the whole ocean.
Tangtang four emperors, one of the emperors of the new world, red shanks.
The youngest four emperors.
I lost an arm after a trip to Donghai.
The story was guessed and feared by countless people.
The whole navy, everybody's talking about it.
…….
“The four emperors are invulnerable monsters. How can they drop their arms?”
“I don't know. Maybe I met something terrible in the East China Sea.”
“Who knows, but red hair without an arm is a good thing for the world.”
“Yes, the four emperors control the new world, justice can not be implemented, these people should all die.”
“Can we find a chance to attack the red hair Pirate Group and kill him when he is ill?”
“I think too much. For a strong man with red hair, the lack of arms does have an impact, but the combat power is still terrible.”
“Are you kidding? You don't know the average reward for the members of the red hair Pirate Group. It's like an iron bucket.”
………
Loren's face was expressionless as he listened to the comments around him.
He's just counting the time.
It seems that the news from the navy is not so fast.
Red hair's arm should have been lost for some time, and now it just burst out.
The power of the four emperors was not easily penetrated by the Navy.
But now think about it, a four emperors are carelessly swallowed by a sea king, or in the East China Sea, which is known as the weakest sea.
This shows that,
The sea is too dangerous.
It's better to have a good salted fish.
Coming to Naval Science, Loren got the navigator.
Sure enough,
With the strength of the Department of Naval Science, it is easy to build an automatic navigator.
But before he went out, an acquaintance stopped Loren.
Green Pheasant, dressed in a small suit, is walking towards Loren.
“Uncle kuzan, you're back at last. It's a matter of gulant. Should you consider changing people.I'm not suitable to take care of children. I'm not good at it. I'm busy with exercise and I don't have the time. ”
Loren complained immediately.
Although he didn't care much about gulant at all, he mainly had harvest experience.
But now gulant's experience is worthless.
Such a guy who interferes with his private space, of course, Loren wants to kick it away.
I'm just a ruthless salted fish.
Green Pheasant did not pay attention to Loren's complaint, but directly said: “there is no news about the invisible fruit you asked me to inquire about before, but there is news about another fruit you mentioned.”
Devil's fruit!
I asked the Green Pheasant to inquire.
Looking at the green pheasant's face, Loren immediately said: “Uncle kuzan, you see, gulant is more leather, I can still take it, absolutely no problem.”
“I don't know which fruit uncle kuzan got?”
After crossing into the world of the pirate king, you can have nothing but the devil fruit.
As the secret treasure of the sea, the fruit of demons with mysterious power is what countless people yearn for.
so to speak,
No matter what the fruit is, the people who want it are a lot of it.
But Loren is different. As a salted fish, some abilities are meaningless to Loren.
And some abilities, that's what he really needs.
The Green Pheasant said faintly: “Superman · menmen fruit is in the hands of Eric, the captain of the Blood Axe Pirate Group. Because the three old men on the ship are all capable of fruit, and they don't know menmen fruit, so they plan to sell it.”
Superman is the fruit of menmen.
Any object touched by the hand of the competent person will become a door, which can be opened and can be opened anywhere.
The place where the door is opened includes air, fire and human body. No matter how hard the place is or does not have the form of an object, such as fire or air, it can create a door.
It can create doors of different types, sizes and shapes according to the user's will, such as sliding doors, sliding doors and even revolving doors. The capable can also become doors themselves.
The essence of this fruit ability is that it can move freely in the space. As long as you open a door in the atmosphere, you can create a green alien space. Besides those who have the ability, people can also enter this alien space to move. The space itself can also be used as a place for emergency refuge.
After the door is closed, the original part will be restored without any trace.If you can't fight in battle, you can open the door to another space to avoid the enemy's attack.
This fruit should have been obtained by cp9's Bruno.
Lorent had inquired about it before. This guy has not yet become a fruit power man.
So he went out of his way to ask the pheasant.
This fruit, in a sense, is the real invincible fruit.
Although the natural system is powerful, in the face of armed color hegemony, the element is not enough.
As for attack power, that's not what Loren is after.
Safety, that's the most important thing.
It's the best safe house with the ability of avoiding different spaces.
And it's a safe house that can be opened anytime, anywhere.
By the way, it has the ability to move in space, which is also very convenient.
Salted fish is a must.
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
[036] target: Blood Axe Pirate Group
 
[036] target: Blood Axe Pirate Group
“Well, I've got the news. I'm going.”
The Green Pheasant is about to leave.
“No, uncle kuzan, wait a minute.”
Loren called.
That's not right, Blood Axe Pirate Group. Loren, that's a clear door.
In the first half of the great route, the infamous pirate group, Captain Eric, is a superman. He can turn any part of his body into a giant axe with a reward of 100 million Bailey.
Vice captain Simon, who is capable of animal science, cat fruit and Bobcat form, unfortunately turned into a bobcat with a reward of 40 million Bailey
Rick, the third leader, is a superman. He can shrink his body, but his strength and speed will not be reduced. The reward is 20 million Bailey.
With the strength of Green Pheasant, this level of small pirates can't be solved by sprinkling water.
How can you give me a message and then it's gone?
A pirate with a bounty of over 100 million. That's outside the safety line of Loren.
“What's the matter?”
The Green Pheasant stopped and said.
Lorenton stopped for a moment and continued: “Uncle kuzan, this blood axe Pirate Group is a small matter that you can easily solve. Why didn't you get the fruit by the way?”
With the strength of the general of the Navy headquarters, a pirate with a reward of over 100 million doesn't need to spend much effort.
Although there is a lot of experience, safety is still very important.
“No time.”
Leave two words, Green Pheasant has disappeared.
No time?
You can solve the problem in minutes. You said you had no time.
I'm free all day. I'll be free by bike on the sea?
Lazy!
Among the three generals of the Navy headquarters, the Yellow ape is the most promiscuous, and the Green Pheasant is the laziest. Only red dog works hard as a migrant worker.
The eyes of the masses are bright. It's no surprise that red dog became Marshal after the Dingshan war.
After make complaints about it, Loren still put his mind on the blood ax.
In terms of strength alone, the Blood Axe Pirate Group still has two brushes.
Hundreds of millions of pirates, in the first half of the great route, that is definitely worthy of the king level.
He also has two deputies with a reward of more than 10 million, which is enough to sweep most of his opponents.
Under normal circumstances, Loren would not consider dealing with opponents at this level.
Even with Loren's strength, it's OK to deal with a blood axe Pirate Group.
We should pay attention to safety in everything.
But now,
The fruit of Superman is here. Loren thinks it's necessary to fight.
With this fruit, many problems are not problems.
First, information.
If the Green Pheasant is gone, go to the Yellow ape.
The role of a Naval General is now obvious.
of course,
There is no other Navy headquarters that can drive a general like this except the Warring States period.
If the Warring States knew that their three generals and two generals had been close to Loren, they would be very angry.
however,
If he really knew the strength of Loren, it might be very gratifying.
Loren soon finished all these preparations, and everything was ready. He was one day away from going to sea.
no way out,
As a cover up, Loren has to choose a suitable opponent for his weakest newcomer.
A pirate with a reward of one or two million.
In the process of waiting, zefa naturally won't let Loren rest. As long as he is in the Navy headquarters, he will follow the training.
Have to say,
This kind of training is really boring for Loren.
Only reluctantly rely on a dozen experience baby to improve the boring life.
But,
Now the harvest experience baby's matter, also became difficult.
The reason is simple,
That's AIIn, who's staring at me all the time.
Since gulant trained with the new Marines, Ayn has been able to keep an eye on gulant.
If Loren wants to find gulant to harvest experience in the training room alone, he first needs to go through Ayn.
Had it not been for Marshal's command, Ayn would have let gulant and Loren live separately.
Fortunately, gulant still cooperated with Loren, and with their cooperation, they were still able to successfully complete the harvest of experience.
It's just,
I don't know whether gulant volunteered or was under the pressure of Loren.
Three days later,
Loren finally got a chance to go to sea.
Aurora pirate group appeared near the sea area controlled by Blood Axe Pirate Group.
Aurora pirates, Captain foucoman, a million Bailey bounty.
As an opponent of “the current Loren”, the strength is just right, zefa is also very agree.
Port of marinfando.
Loren set out in the green pheasant's general boat.
This time, equipped with an automatic navigator, you no longer have to worry about getting lost.
…….
On the other side.
Justice island.
Spandayne, the leader of cp9, is sitting in his office.
He looks a little serious. Just now, he received the direct order from the world's ZF five stars.
Kill the Blood Axe Pirate Group.
I didn't tell you the reason. I just knew it was a secret.
As the direct leader of cp9, spandayne never asked his superiors why he did it. All he had to do was to carry out.
Without thinking, he dialed the phone bug directly and made a call to Lurgi and others who were undercover in the water capital.
Cp9 has very few people, but each one is very powerful.
It would be most appropriate for them to carry out such an assassination mission.
“Luca, kill the Blood Axe Pirate Group. No one will stay. The time limit is three days. Organize by yourself.”
Spandadain's orders were brief and not emphasized.
The reason is simple,
That's rob Lucci strong enough.
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
[037] the first meeting, Loren vs Superman, the one with the ability to reduce fruit
 
[037] the first meeting, Loren vs Superman, the one with the ability to reduce fruit
The sea.
A small boat was flying at a very fast speed.
“Automatic navigation is better. It's just a fool's operation.”
Loren looked at the navigator and nodded with satisfaction.
According to the information provided by the Yellow ape, the territory of the Blood Axe Pirate Group is the island of calicia.
It's a small island with no indigenous people.
There are no adjacent islands around, just the headquarters of the Blood Axe Pirate Group.
“What a nice place.”
Loren sighed.
This kind of Pirate Group is the best arrangement for Loren.
There's no need to worry about the bystanders.
After driving for about half a day, Loren found the island of calicia.
The small island is surrounded by pirate ships, the ships of the Blood Axe Pirate Group.
In the center of the island, there is a huge flag hanging high.
It was a Pirate Skeleton flag with a huge bloody axe, flying in front of the pirate, especially fierce.
………
“Find the Navy!”
The watchman of the Blood Axe Pirate Group sounded the alarm.
A pirate group of this level has become a kingdom of its own.
For example, klocdal, one of the seven armed seas under the king, directly controlled the kingdom of alabastan.
Before he joined qiwuhai, the reward was 81 million berets.
of course,
Rewards are not exactly the same as strength.
Moreover, after klockdale became the qiwuhai, the bounty became invalid, so there would be no increase.
So,
Eric, the captain of the Blood Axe Pirate Group, is still inferior to krokdal.
“Sink him.”
Rick, the third leader of the Blood Axe Pirate Group, issued an order.
Bang Bang
A dozen banging shells poured out.
“That's too bad.”
Loren shook his head as he looked at the shell, which had obviously missed a lot.
Just now, Loren was still wondering if it was not good for him to rush over like this.
After all, the other side is also a king level pirate in this sea area.
Now it seems that,
This “King” is just like that.
Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom
Shells hit the sea, directly aroused more than a dozen waves.
Loren piloted the boat, with huge jets of water behind him.
Go!
This is the romance of men.
“Rick is in charge. The opponent is too fast to hit.”
The gunner said to Rick.
In fact, it can't be blamed on him. As a means of travel for the general of the Navy headquarters, the quality of that means a lot.
Speed, absolutely to meet the needs of the general.
If the shells of these pirates can hit them at will, it's not right.
“Give it to me.”
Rick didn't care. He looked at Loren with a smile on his lips.
next,
Rick's hand rested on a gun.
Superman – ability to launch fruit reduction.
The gun shrank to the size of a pistol.
He immediately took the mini gun and aimed it directly at Loren.
Bang Bang
Several shells were fired again, but these shells are quite small.
It's about the same size as a bullet. Because of its small size, its speed is directly increased several times.
At the same time,
Because in the palm of the launch, aiming, the sight is also a lot more accurate.
“Three masters are powerful!”
“Three masters!”
……
The minions of the Blood Axe pirate group were very excited when they saw it.
The shells fired by reducing the size of the fruit, the speed, the power and the target will be much higher than before. This is the advantage of small size.
This is what Rick is good at.
Unfortunately,
He met Loren.
White eyes and seeing and hearing color domineering, although the speed of these shells is fast, they are very clear to Loren.
Flying finger gun.
Loren's finger flick.
Whew, whew, whew
The sound of breaking the air,
next,
It's Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang,
All the shells exploded in mid air. Although the power of the flying finger gun is not as powerful as the shells, the interception is still very simple.
In a cloud of smoke, Loren is close to the Blood Axe Pirate Group.
“How is that possible?”
“What did he do?”
“Who is this man?”
“Three masters, what should we do?”
……..
The minions of the Blood Axe group exclaimed.
In their view, the third leader Rick's move has always been invincible.
Even in the case of fearless, there are only two means: hard resistance and dodge.
Loren's methods, they haven't seen and they can't understand.
“Damn it
Rick's face changed. With his strength, he could naturally see Loren's operation.
Just a finger bullet broke his attack. This strength can't be underestimated.
But Rick does more than that.
He took another long gun out of his pocket.
It looks like it's just like a normal long gun.
But in fact, this is a specially made giant long gun, which is made according to the scale of normal long gun.
As it is now, it's the same as it was when the fruit was immediately shrunk by 100 times.
Because of the ability to shrink the fruit, you can easily pick up the shrunken object immediately, but the quality of the object itself is still so large.
“Shoot me.”
He aimed his gun at Loren and pulled the trigger.
Bang!
The bullet flew out.
Bullets are different from cannonballs. The gunpowder in them is only a driving force, and the lethal one is marbles.
So,
It's not going to explode. It's going straight through Loren.
The power of the flying finger gun is not enough, so it can't open the shrouded bullet.
“Boy, you should die this time.”
Rick said viciously.
There are too many strong men who have died under him.
A lot of strong people take this bullet as an ordinary bullet to deal with.
But when the bullet approaches, Rick will directly disable it.
The size of the bullet will become larger and unavoidable.
And Loren didn't try to stop the bullet with a shotgun.
Under the ability of the white eye, it's a matter of a glance whether the bullet or the shell is shrank or normal.
Yuebu + iron block · steel.
Loren stepped directly into the air, and the ship could not be damaged.
The shrank bullet does not need to be armed.
The advanced skill of six types of iron, iron is just enough.
“That's arrogant boy. Let's see if you can take my bullet.”
Rick gave a laugh, which directly relieved him of his ability.
The size of the bullet instantly returned to its original laugh, and a bullet as big as a basketball appeared in front of Loren.
Bang!
There was a metal crash.
Loren went straight to the bullet.
Not only that, the bullet hit Loren, directly deformed under great pressure.
Buzzing~~~~~
Loren rubbed his head, a little dizzy.
It seems that the iron block's defense is not as good as the armed color. It can't stand it!
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
[038] there are two people in the company, and Eric the bloody axe appears
 
[038] there are two people in the company, and Eric the bloody axe appears
“How could it be?”
“Is this man of steel?”
“It's terrible!”
………
The sight shocked all the people in the group, and Rick's face was completely gloomy.
He can't deal with such an opponent.
Run!
Without the slightest hesitation, Rick turned and was about to slip away.
“Hold on, I'll go to the vice captain.”
Leave a word and go straight away.
The body shrinks suddenly, and the speed is not slow at all.
“2000 attribute points of experience baby, want to run that is wrong.”
Loren's eyes are on Rick.
Lanjiao.
In mid air, Loren put forward a kick, and the light blue chopper flew directly towards Rick.
Miso!
Rick made a jump and dodged easily.
“Fortunately, I have shrunk.”
He said to himself, after shrinking, because of the smaller size, it is easier to evade the attack.
It's a pity.
When he looked back, he was dumbfounded.
Lanjiao · Qilin is the rain.
Loren's feet were waving in the air. Instead of flying towards Rick, the blue chopper flew into the sky.
next.
The choppers meet each other and break directly.
All of a sudden.
The blue chopping debris, like raindrops, fell from the sky.
This is the most intensive attack.
[Ding, congratulations on defeating an ordinary pirate of Blood Axe Pirate Group, 5 attribute points will be awarded]
[Ding, congratulations on defeating a leader of the Blood Axe pirate regiment, 20 attribute points will be awarded]
……..
The sound of a series of announcements sounded, and Loren listened to it, which was extremely pleasant.
The Blood Axe Pirate Group is worthy of a reward of more than 100 million, and the quality of its members is inferior to that of the Pirate Group Loren met before.
At least there is no reward.
At this time, Rick, just like a flea, moves around to avoid the rain.
It has to be said that after all, he is a pirate offering a reward of 20 million Bailey, and he is also capable. There is still a certain level of this.
“Look, I'll give you something more.”
Loren doesn't have time for him.
Fisherman's jujitsu · water stroke.
First, a hazel foot directly hit the sea, splashing a handful of sea water.
Reach out for a pat, dozens of drops of sea water, like a dozen bullets, shot directly at Rick.
It's impossible to distinguish the blue Unicorn from the rain when it comes to the blue sea.
Bang!
There was no accident.
Rick was hit by the sea and fainted.
The natural restraint of the sea against the fruit of demons is so powerful.
Under normal circumstances, a small amount of sea water is not enough to make people weak, but after shrinking the fruit and shrinking the body, the resistance to sea water is also reduced.
In front of the sea, the devil is powerless.
[Ding, congratulations on defeating rick of the Blood Axe Pirate Group. 2000 attribute points will be awarded]
The system is good.
There is no need to confirm the decision of victory or defeat.
Loren did not stop, and continued to walk towards the island.
meanwhile.
Inside the main ship, the news has reached the ears of Captain Eric and vice captain Simon.
“No, Captain, there's an invasion. Rick's third leader has been defeated.”
One of the men ran in.
Eric was a big man, and he didn't look the same when he heard the news.
Simon, the vice captain, was much thinner than him.
Although there is no animal, but from the body point of view, he already belongs to the slim category.
“What's the panic? Who's the other party? How many people are there?”
Simon said faintly.
This is the headquarters of the Blood Axe Pirate Group. They are not afraid of ordinary opponents.
“Navy, just one man.”
The man replied with fear.
Simon, the vice captain, looks very kind, but he is a moody man. If he is not careful, he will suffer.
“What
Simon sprang to his feet.
It surprised him that there was only one person.
To solve Rick so quickly can only show that the strength of the team is very strong.
“Simon, go and have a look.”
Eric suddenly spoke.
He is still light, strong body without the slightest move, face only calm.
Although known as the blood axe, Eric is never impulsive.
To be exact, a pirate offering a reward of more than 100 million will not be too impulsive as long as it is not the kind that rises rapidly.
“Yes, captain.”
Simon got up and immediately went out to meet the enemy.
As soon as he got off the deck, Simon had already seen the figure of Loren.
“Where's the boy? He's so brave that he dares to break into my blood axe Pirate Group.”
Simon snorted, his body changed.
Fauna, cat fruit, Bobcat form, human animal form.
“You're the vice captain Simon, with a bounty of 40 million berry, right?”
Loren asked, looking at Simon with a reward in his hand.
I don't know who drew this reward order. It's just a soul painter. The picture above is actually a cat or a cartoon cat.
Fortunately, Lao Tzu's understanding is amazing, otherwise he may not be able to recognize it.
“Ouch!Boy, since you know who I am, it's too late for you to regret. ”
Simon roared, stepped, and disappeared.
Feline fruit, as the fastest fruit species on land in the fauna, although the morphology of lynx is not as fast as that of cheetah, it is absolutely not slow.
Whew!
By the time he reappeared, Simon was on top of Lauren's head.
Sharp claws, from top to bottom.
If that happens, Loren's head will move.
Simon's eyes were full of grimness, and his hands were always so sudden.
Loren didn't look up.
Armed, aggressive, gun.
Point it out.
Loren's index finger runs straight through Simon's right paw.
Simon's face suddenly changed as the sharp pain came.
Although he won't be domineering, he has heard that it is a standard match for the strong pirates in the new world.
In front of this naval boy, unexpectedly also can!
No!
Simon immediately realized that something was wrong.
Unfortunately,
It's too late.
Iron and jade.
Loren's body somersaulted forward in the air, one foot directly on Simon's head.
Bang!
Simon's body was directly smashed on the deck of the main ship of the Blood Axe Pirate Group, and a human shaped hole appeared.
[Ding, congratulations on defeating Simon, vice captain of the Blood Axe Pirate Group, with 4000 attribute points awarded]
The system sounds.
The reward will be paid directly to the account.
Loren's eyes were on the deck, and a huge figure appeared.
If you look at it, you should be five meters tall.
It's not as big as the giants, but it's absolutely big.
He is Eric, the captain of the Blood Axe Pirate Group, who offered a reward of 100 million berry.
It's just that the momentum is different as soon as it appears.
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
[039] beat Eric, super reward
 
[039] beat Eric, super reward
“Boy, are you here for the news?”
Eric looked at Loren and said first.
Seeing with his own eyes that Loren is armed and aggressive, Eric understands that the naval boy in front of him is definitely a strong one in the Navy.
This is just the first half of the great route. This guy killed himself.
Eric couldn't think of any other possibility than the news.
News?
Loren was stunned.
What news? I came here just for the fruit of the gate.
“But if you want that news, it depends on your strength.”
Without waiting for Loren to answer, Eric had already started acting on his own.
Superman series: giant axe fruit launch.
Eric's arms changed directly into two huge axes.
Eric, who is five meters tall, has two meters long arms. After changing into two giant axes, his size will be even bigger.
Don't care. Beat it. Get the fruit and run away.
What news is not news has nothing to do with yourself.
As a salted fish, remember to be curious.
Curiosity can kill cats!
Shave!
Loren's body flashed and came straight at Eric.
The goal is to beat Eric, then you can't run.
This guy is not the kind of high mobility opponent at a glance, so Loren chose to take the initiative.
Shaving, iron and jade.
Loren's body spins at high speed and starts the iron at the same time.
All attack power will gather at the top, hit the enemy, and then rotate at high speed to generate power, accompanied by a strong attack.
This is a high-level skill of the six forms, which combines shaving with iron.
Under normal circumstances, this move can directly break the iron plate on the warship.
however,
The opponent is a pirate with a reward of more than 100 million. This move is not out of the question.
“Well done.”
Eric roared, waved his arms, and slashed two huge axes straight in front of him.
Bang!
Loren's feet collided with the axe, and the huge shock wave spread.
The small soldiers of the Blood Axe pirate regiment around were affected and directly flew out.
Sure enough, a pirate with a reward of over 100 million is not so easy to deal with.
Loren sighed slightly.
Eric's heart is also shocked. Under his own double axes, the other side is not damaged. This is not only an axe chop, but also a heavy blow.
Even if it's armed and aggressive, it's not immune to such blunt attacks.
This can only show that the other side's physical exercise is quite resistant to fighting, and the anti Strike ability is amazing.
“Give me another ax.”
Eric has a lot of experience in fighting. If he can't make a single blow, he will make another one immediately.
Right foot raised, instantly turned into a giant axe, directly from the bottom up, a lift.
I can't see that the coordination of this huge body is quite good.
Paper drawing.
Loren's body slightly side, like a leaf as easy to escape.
As an evasive skill in the six movements, paper painting is to control your body muscles to the greatest extent, and can make all kinds of strange evasive movements.
Eric was not surprised by the failure of the attack.
contrary,
He continued to attack calmly.
Every part of his body can become an axe, that is to say, no matter how he attacks, it is a threat of a giant axe.
Five meters tall huge body, with the fierce and swift attack.
A common fruit of Superman, in Eric's hands, becomes extremely powerful.
This is the devil's fruit.
Even if it is the same fruit, different people's development, the power is very different.
Paper painting · martial arts body.
Every inch of Loren's muscles contracted a lot, and he seemed to be a little smaller.
But for the control of the body, it is multiplied.
This is the advanced technique of paper drawing.
You can completely control your body, even the elongation of your hair, which belongs to the field of life return.
Loren didn't have such a bad taste. It's enough now.
Another side dodged Eric's axe, and Loren's momentum suddenly changed.
His fists were folded and he was facing Eric.
“Six types of mysteries, six King guns!”
Loren sipped.
The two fists burst out.
This is the ultimate meaning of the six forms, and it is also a powerful move.
The purpose of using paper painting and martial arts body is to better control this power.
Eric's face suddenly changed and he felt the threat of death.
Without even thinking, he instinctively used his fruit ability and directly turned himself into a giant axe.
The axe can be used to attack, but the strength of the axe itself is also very high.
Bang!
Loren hit Eric with his fist.
Huge shock wave after wave, transmitted to Eric's body.
Even the axe, still can not stop the shock.
Poof!
With a gush of blood, Eric was beaten back to the original.
[Ding, congratulations on defeating captain Eric of Blood Axe Pirate Group, reward attribute points of 10000 points]
[Ding, congratulations on beating over 100 million bounty pirates for the first time and rewarding the soul chopping sword Binglun pill (can be solved from the beginning)]
The system sounds.
That's the sound of reward.
Ten thousand attribute points are exactly the same.
Not only that, there are additional rewards.
This time, it's soul chopping blade Binglun pill.
As an old second dimension, Lorena is quite clear.
Ice and snow is the strongest soul chopping sword among the gods of death. In the strongest state, it can freeze earth fire and geomantic omen in four steps.
powerful!
This time, the reward should not be too strong.
Although we can only solve the problem from the beginning, it will not be very difficult to solve it with the help of the system.
The most important thing is that in the future, the sea bike will no longer be the patent of Green Pheasant.
The next time Green Pheasant is riding a bicycle, he will make a bike to follow him and blind him.
What's more, with the ability of the ice ball, you don't have to be so afraid of the sea.
It's a little exciting to think about it!
Although the reward is good, Loren can't forget the purpose of his visit.
The door is full of fruit.
This is the most important thing this time.
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
[040] get menmen fruit, cp9 slaughter (for flowers, for evaluation, for comment)
 
[040] get menmen fruit, cp9 slaughter (for flowers, for evaluation, for comment)
“All right, Eric, hand over the devil's fruit.”
Loren looked at Eric, who fell to the ground and vomited blood.
In order to keep the question, just now Loren did, otherwise Eric would not have been able to say anything.
“You are not here to inquire about the news?”
Eric looked at Loren with a look of surprise.
Lauren frowned. How could he bring up the news? He just wanted the fruit.
“Don't talk nonsense. I'm not interested in any news. I just want the devil's fruit in your hand.”
Loren urged.
As the saying goes, if it is too late, it will change.
Get the fruits as soon as possible and leave.
It's best if everything is OK.
“Hahaha, I see. It seems that the ZF of the world is also afraid. Even a strong naval man like you doesn't know it.”
Eric laughs.
He looked a little excited.
However,
Next second,
His face turned to pig liver.
Flying finger gun!
Loren flicked his finger and hit Eric's wound
“If you don't want to suffer, just hurry. I don't have the patience.”
What's not? Loren's not interested and doesn't want to know.
Do you know the secret of your pirate king?
In addition to the end of the field did not draw, there is no own do not know.
“Cough… Cough… My news, that's the news that the world ZF cares about. Don't you really want to know?”
Eric coughed twice, his face softened slightly, and he was still bewitching Loren.
Unfortunately,
In response to him, it's still a flying gun.
Bang Bang
Four times in a row, he hit Eric in the limbs.
Now,
Eric learned and immediately said, “in the cabin, under my seat, there's a dark grid. The devil's fruit is in it.”
“I don't shed tears when I don't see the coffin. If I said earlier, I would suffer less.”
Loren shook his head and went straight into the cabin.
According to Eric's guidance, he found the fruit.
As like as two peas in the devil's fruit.
Without hesitation, Loren took a bite.
“Well… It's just as bad as it's said.”
Lauren frowned and took the first bite, and he didn't eat the rest.
This is the characteristic of the devil fruit. Only the first person who eats it is effective, and the rest will become ordinary fruit.
In fact, there are still many fruits that have not yet been born.
For example, dark fruits, burnt fruits, surgical fruits and thunder fruits are all possible to be obtained from the time line.
But if you want to fight for these fruits, you will inevitably face many potential opponents.
But menmen fruit, as a fruit of Superman family, is not cared by many people.
In Loren's opinion, the ability of menmen fruit itself is excellent.
Although the lower limit of the fruit of the natural line is very high, its opening is limited to the natural line itself.
Many of the fruits of the Superman system ignore the laws of physics. Compared with the natural system, it has a broader space for development.
and,
It also takes time to develop the devil's fruit.
Instead of wasting time in looking for the devil's fruit, it's better to get familiar with and exercise the fruit ability as soon as possible.
That's right. It's Blackbeard.
Hidden for decades, just for a dark fruit.
ok
The power of the dark fruit is worth enduring for so long.
But I'm different. I don't want to dominate the world. I just want to be a salted fish.
So,
Menmen fruit is quite suitable.
After a brief digestion, Loren felt that everything around him seemed to have changed.
Line!
Countless lines appear in his mind, invisible but can feel.
This should be the ability brought by menmen fruit.
Along the line, Loren reached for a push, and in the air, a door opened directly.
Inside is a green space.
Perfect!
The first time you use it, you can open the door in the air. It's very good.
After a try, Loren closed the door and turned away from the island.
The Blood Axe pirates are here.
Loren didn't want to kill. On the one hand, he really didn't want to kill. On the other hand, if he killed all the pirates, he would be investigated by the Navy.
On their own itinerary, they are bound to be investigated.
Some things are hard to explain.
As for what she would be recognized, Lorens was not worried.
He is a new man in the Navy, and it's not his turn to deal with this level of pirates.
Even in the future, the Navy will not be able to get in touch with itself when it comes to eliminating the Blood Axe Pirate Group.
So,
Loren chose to just slip away.
In the boat, Loren headed for the next target.
Aurora pirates, the surface target of his voyage this time.
Anyway, things about face are going to be OK.
Aurora pirates always have to go.
……….
On the other side.
Loren had just left. There was a ship sailing on the bottom of the sea.
This is cp9's mission ship.
In order to carry out this mission, they specially coated the ship and chose to approach it from the bottom of the sea.
Rob Lucci, Kaku, Bruno, the owl and the lion cuddle together, a total of five people.
They put on the mask of quality, put on the broad robe, cover up their identity.
This is the secret erase mission of the world ZF, and the public should not be informed of the reason.
Soon.
They arrived near the island of calicia.
Five people carefully sneaked into the island.
It's just that,
They were a little surprised by the mess on the island.
It turns out that someone came one step ahead of them and injured almost everyone.
“Do it.”
Rob Lucci gave the order directly.
The slaughter began.
No matter what the situation is, the task to be completed is still to be completed.
Blood, dyed the whole island red.
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
 
 
[041] take a walk on the sea and improve your strength
 
[041] take a walk on the sea and improve your strength
Above the sea.
A pirate ship is sailing.
On the deck, a fat man was looking into the distance with a telescope.
“Boss, this is the territory of the Blood Axe Pirate Group. Is it really OK for us to go from here?”
On one side, a small minion said to the fat man, looking a little nervous.
This fat man is captain foucoman of Aurora Pirate Group.
He said with a loud face: “the Blood Axe Pirate Group is a fart. I will replace it one day. What are you afraid of?”
“The boss is powerful!”
A few minions at the bottom were shouting.
These bottom pirates have little knowledge, and they don't know how powerful those powerful pirates are.
Foucoman nodded, contented.
“Captain, someone's here, like a Navy!”
Next to the hand suddenly pointed to a direction and yelled.
“Navy!where?Did you find us?Is it time to run? ”
Fukman immediately like a frightened bird, aiming at the telescope, he looked in the direction of his hands.
Just a boat, a man.
“There was one.”
Foucoman breathed a sigh of relief.
next,
When he thought of something, he immediately said, “don't be afraid, it's just a navy. We sail normally. If he dares to come here, let him know how to write dead words!”
Talking and laughing, it's just a navy.
Loren was in a small boat and didn't want to attack.
Just walk around for two times. As long as you prove that you have met the aurora Pirate Group, there is no need to harvest an experience baby with only 100 attribute points.
After all,
The aurora pirate group can still keep it as a reason to go to sea next time.
…….
“Boss, it seems that the other side has no intention to attack. If we don't shoot directly, we will take him down!”
The men on one side were a little excited.
They didn't expect their boss to be so strong. Since the navy has only one person, can they consider killing the Navy.
“Ah
When he heard this, fukman was shocked and almost lost his footing.
“Boss, what's the matter with you?”
Asked the man to foucoman.
Fukman wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He was really frightened by the courage of his subordinates.
Avoiding the pursuit of the Navy and taking the initiative to attack the navy are two completely different concepts.
Above the sea, there are many pirates.
In fact, with the strength of the Navy, many small pirate groups can be cleaned up.
But most of them, the Navy won't go after them.
The main reason is that there are a large number of these small pirates. They have to be arrested and imprisoned, and they are hard to please.
But if there are pirates stationed in the navy to attack the Navy, even if there is only one person in the Navy, it is a serious provocation to the Navy.
The Navy will focus on such pirates.
Fukman was terrified at the thought that his men were so naive.
“It's just a navy. Our Aurora Pirate Group should have the heart to attack a navy. If it's spread, how can I get along in the sea?”
Fukman educated his men and let the helmsman turn away from Loren.
This can't be cheated by these stupid people. I'll stay away.
…….
On the boat, Loren, driving his own navigation, did not pay attention to the aurora Pirate Group.
Anyway, it's automatic tracking, fool operation.
…….
“Boss, the other party has been following us. What should we do?Don't you do it yet? ”
Cried the man.
Do it, you head!
Fukman scolded in his heart and said calmly, “don't do it. It's just a naval reconnaissance ship. We'll wait and wait until the Navy arrives.”
Damn, I'm not really targeted.
It's hard for fuckman.
I'm just pretending to be forced to borrow from the field of the Blood Axe Pirate Group. This ship should be aimed at the Blood Axe Pirate Group. I'll drive it well. I'll be fine after I pass.
………
Loren doesn't know that his operation has brought such trouble to foucoman. He is looking at the system panel at the moment, thinking about the problem of adding points.
[host: Loren]
[age: 18]
[strength: s level 0 / 100000]
[demon fruit: Gate fruit, awakening progress 0 / 100000]
[other abilities: top class overlord, intermediate armed, intermediate seeing and hearing, Navy six style, swordsmanship, Fishman jujitsu and white eye]
[current attribute point: 18000]
[sign in: signed in today]
Originally, Loren's idea was to add the military color to the domineering, but now suddenly came a roller coaster pill.
Loren hesitated. Swordsmanship should be very powerful with soul chopping sword.
Loren was also clear about the power of binglunwan after its complete liberation.
But there's a problem,
Now the binglunwan can only be solved.
Whether the improvement of swordsmanship can promote the disintegration of binglunwan is unknown.
Anyway, Loren tried to communicate with the Dao Ling of binglunwan, but he didn't feel anything.
Maybe Kubo is cheating.
Fortunately, there are too many attribute points needed for the awakening of menmen fruit, so we don't need to consider them for the moment.
What should I do?
After a long time of thinking.
Five minutes, actually.
The answer is given.
Steady.
Let's improve our strength first.
“10000 attribute points added to armed color domineering.”
Loren gave the order.
[Ding, congratulations to the host. Armed lust has been upgraded to advanced 0 / 100000. You can use Liuying]
[current attribute point: 8000]
The system sounds.
Armed color domineering success, even directly mastered the flow of cherry.
This is a high-level application skill of domineering spirit, which can directly make domineering spirit out of the air.
Loren's strength, to another level.
This time, 8000 attribute points have been saved, which is not far away from the promotion of seeing and hearing the domineering color.
At that time, in the face of attacks by capable people, they should have the power to protect themselves.
……..
On the other side.
Cp9 completed the task of the massacre, a fire directly burned the island of calicia.
All the people and objects of the Blood Axe Pirate Group disappeared in the fire.
And this news,
It's all over the sea.
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
[042] Luolun is questioned when the Blood Axe Pirate Group is destroyed
 
[042] Luolun is questioned when the Blood Axe Pirate Group is destroyed
“The whole group of Blood Axe pirates was destroyed overnight.”
“Mysterious fire, no one survived, what happened to the Blood Axe Pirate Group?”
“The Navy or the enemy?Who killed the Blood Axe group? ”
“The Blood Axe Pirate Group, the overlord of the sea, whose reward is over 100 million, just disappeared. What happened?”
“What is hidden behind the destruction of the Blood Axe Pirate Group?”
……..
In the first half of the great route, with the flying of the seagull, the story of the Blood Axe Pirate Group has been spread all over the world.
In this relatively quiet time, such an event is absolutely a big event.
Navy headquarters.
The Warring States got the news much faster than the newspapers.
At the moment he looked a little dignified.
Not long ago, he had got some information about the Blood Axe group.
But now.
The Blood Axe Pirate Group just disappeared.
Not only that, but also the calicia Island, the headquarters of the Blood Axe Pirate Group, was destroyed by a fire.
This kind of style seems to cover up something.
Who is it?
There was some speculation in the heart of the Warring States period.
Dong Dong——————
The door of the office suddenly rang.
Before the Warring States came out, the door was directly opened.
It's zepha.
“Zefa, why did you come all of a sudden?”
The Warring States period has some doubts.
It's not very common to be anxious.
Zefa said, “can you get in touch with the pheasant's private boat?”
Blood Axe Pirate Group, which is the same height as Aurora Pirate Group.
Loren actually went at this time. It's very simple to destroy the existence of the Blood Axe Pirate Group and wipe out a Loren.
Zefa's heart was a little remorseful. He promised Loren that it was too hasty.
He contacted Green Pheasant for the first time, but Green Pheasant went out to sea again.
The general's personal phone bug, he has no authority to contact, can only come to the Warring States.
“What's the matter?”
The Warring States period felt zefa's nervousness.
Zefa said: “Loren you remember, he is not recently in the emergence of actual combat to enhance the strength of it, this time he haunted the sea near the island of calicia.”
Loren is near the island of calicia!
“I'll contact him right away,” he said
With that, the Warring States directly dialed the telephone worm.
Du — Du————
After two rings, the phone got through.
“Loren, I'm in the Warring States period. Where are you now?”
The Warring States period says directly, the Ze method of one side also has some anxieties.
After a moment's silence, Loren's voice came from the phone bug:
“I'm in the harbor. I've just come back.”
Hearing this, both the Warring States and zefa were relieved.
Loren's fine.
The Warring States immediately said, “come to my office now.”
There is something strange about the Blood Axe Pirate Group.
Loren is just around. Maybe we can get some news.
As a veteran of the Navy, zefa also understood that the business of the Blood Axe Pirate Group was not simple.
First of all, it is impossible for the navy to do such a thing. Even if it is to deal with the Blood Axe Pirate Group, it is to capture, not to destroy.
The O'Hara incident many years ago has made the Navy's reputation stink.
Such a thing would not happen in the Warring States period.
This kind of behavior style is not like a pirate seeking revenge.
This is the style of ZF in the world.
Not long.
Loren came to the Marshal's office during the Warring States period.
When he first heard about the bloody axe Pirate Group, Loren's head was in a daze.
After reading the news in the newspaper, someone went to kill the Blood Axe Pirate Group.
It's very special. I'm just doing my own business.
Originally, I wanted to keep a low profile, but now it's so noisy that even the marshal of the Warring States period has found himself. It seems that it's not easy to hide.
“Loren, I called you here to ask you about the Blood Axe Pirate Group. You happen to be in that sea area. Have you found anything?”
The Warring States period asked questions directly. At this time, the Warring States period was no longer joking, serious and deep.
Zefa was also temporarily rejected.
Only Loren and the Warring States were in the office.
“Well… I went to the aurora Pirate Group. I didn't find anything special.”
Loren answered tentatively.
He didn't know how much the Warring States knew about the bloody axe Pirate Group, so he could only answer this question first.
You can't tell yourself!
The Warring States period stared at Loren and said solemnly, “the headquarters of the Blood Axe Pirate Group is calicia island. The aurora Pirate Group was nearby at that time. Are you really chasing the aurora Pirate Group?”
The Warring States didn't think that Loren would not know such a big news.
But,
Actually.
Loren doesn't know.
He swept the Blood Axe Pirate Group, got the fruit of the door, and then turned on the automatic navigation to track the aurora Pirate Group.
He didn't care about what happened in calicia.
“Marshal of the Warring States period, I had been chasing the aurora Pirate Group at that time. My strength was average, and my mind was highly concentrated at that time. I really didn't know what was going on in calicia island.”
Loren had understood that the Warring States knew very little about it.
This shows that,
The Navy didn't do it.
Vaguely, Loren had guessed that it had something to do with the news that the captain of the Blood Axe Pirate Group had to say at that time.
Fortunately, I have no curiosity.
Some things, or do not know better.
Now, there should be no problem hiding this.
The Warring States look slightly relaxed, waved his hand and said: “OK, you go back first.”
Loren didn't know, and the Warring States didn't demand it.
If a new naval man really encounters something that even the Blood Axe pirate group can't cope with, he can't stand in front of himself now.
“Yes, marshal.”
Loren turned and left.
…….
Sanctum,
Mary JOYA.
In a hall, five old people get together.
Although they are all old men, they have their own upper class momentum.
They are the top five leaders of ZF in the world.
A phone bug is on the air. It's cp9 spandayne's voice:
“Report to the five old stars that the mission has been completed, but before the mission, a navy of the Blood Axe Pirate Group went there and defeated all the members of the Blood Axe Pirate Group.”
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
[043] duel!With gulant（For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
 
[043] duel!With gulant（For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
Marlin Fando.
Naval rookie training base.
Loren is training with the others.
About the Blood Axe Pirate Group, zefa directly put Loren to sea.
Every training, Loren can always come up with something unexpected.
Zefa is also strange.
I've been with Loren for three years, and now it's the fourth year.
Loren's sense of existence has always been weak, but it will suddenly become strong.
Whatever it is, there is always Loren in it.
Has this boy really changed?
Zefa looks at Loren who is practicing Lanjiao,
Then he shook his head.
did not.
He's just as talented as ever.
Learning moonwalk is just luck.
Finally, I don't care.
Loren was relieved.
After returning to the team for training this time, Loren clearly felt the pressure.
Compared with zefa, Ayn's gaze is better to deal with.
Just pull it, and Ayn will believe it.
But zefa is different,
Loren has to stay focused and make sure his acting is in perfect condition in order to cheat him.
Three days!
For three days.
Loren at the moment finally felt zefa's eyes away from his body.
This shows that,
Zefa finally stopped doubting himself.
“It's so special. Three days is more tiring than three years.”
Loren wiped his forehead and stopped contacting.
In these three days, Jean didn't let gulant practice himself.
Although zefa is not abnormal to all-weather surveillance, but in order not to be caught by any horse, Loren did nothing.
“Gulant, that's good. That's the point of the gun. The next thing you do is this stake.”
One side.
Ayn is teaching gulant to point the gun.
Because of the misunderstanding of Loren before, Ayn didn't keep a close eye on Loren.
On the contrary, gulant, though not new to the Navy, was taken by zefa to train with them.
And gulant, also showed amazing talent.
In just over a month, I have mastered shaving.
It's not too long for you to learn how to practice your fingergun.
Genius is always sought after.
Whether it's zefa or the students of this period.
They all showed great kindness and praise to gulant.
In their eyes, gulant is a real genius.
AI Yin will also be before the treatment of Loren's energy to gulant's body.
When teaching gulant, Ayn always has a sense of accomplishment.
No matter what you teach, you will get feedback soon.
Gulant's speed of learning surprised her.
It's just,
The only thing that Irving is.
As soon as the training is over, gulant will directly end his training and have to go back with Loren.
No matter how eyn persuades gulant to practice more, he doesn't agree. He just wants to go back with Lauren.
As for the reasons,
Gulant was always silent.
This makes Ayn even more angry.
She thought about what had happened in the training room.
And then the anger got worse.
………
Ding Ling Ling… Ding Ling Ling
There was a bell over the training square. It was the end of the training.
The day of training is over again.
As a salted fish, it is necessary to clock out on time.
The moment the bell rang, Loren turned and left.
Never stay one more second.
This is salted fish, 996. That doesn't exist.
“I'm sorry, sister Ayn. I'm leaving, too.”
Gulant had been staring at Loren for a long time. As soon as Loren left, he interrupted his practice and wanted to leave.
On the training ground, except for the two of them, everyone else ignored the bell.
“Well, it's so introverted.”
Loren sighed.
There is only one like me.
Well, with more salted fish, the navy can't stand it.
“Brother Loren, wait for me.”
Gulant came after him.
Loren's face was expressionless.
It seems that gulant is salting fish, but it's not at all.
Gulant followed himself, so that he could open a small kitchen for him.
These three days, under the pressure of the pheasant, Loren was asked to guide gulant.
It's mainly six styles.
In the development of six styles, even zefa is not more abundant than Loren.
Having seen all kinds of advanced six styles in Loren, gulant is better for the teacher of Ayn and Loren, but his brain can tell.
damn it!
It's clear that Laozi is a salted fish. Why do you have to teach this towboat!
Loren murmured.
He didn't want 996, but there was nothing he could do.
The Green Pheasant gives him the function of keeping track of routes on board. The Green Pheasant not only knows but also has evidence about Loren's visit to calicia island.
So.
Loren gave in helplessly and became a humble worker.
What's the hurry? It's OK to go back!
Loren looked a little grimmer.
His instruction, basically, is only one demonstration, learning how much is how much.
But gulant is still very keen.
Now this attitude is clearly attracting hatred.
Such a little genius is corrupted by himself.
But gulant didn't like it.
He clearly knew that compared with Loren, he was nothing at all.
Although I don't know why Loren wants to cover up his strength, for the sake of Loren's teaching, he also cooperates with Loren unconditionally and never reveals it.
They walked towards the canteen.
But this time, before he got out of the training square, he was stopped by Ayn
“Loren, if you don't want to practice, don't influence gulant. He's different from you!”
“His growth can't be dragged down by you!”
In a word, what Ayn said was righteous.
She waited for Loren with a touch of anger in her eyes.
She couldn't figure out why gulant was bewitched by Loren!
For gulant's future, she has to stand up.
Sure enough,
Come whatever you want.
Loren helplessly looked at Ayn, this kind of thing, should happen, always happen.
He explained:
“Ayn, I didn't do anything. I want to find a reason. You need to find him.”
What, this kind of thing can also depend on me, it is clear that you will not teach.
Ayn felt that Loren was trying to be reasonable. If she could persuade gulant, there would be no such thing.
“I'll fight you!”
Suddenly,
AI Yin points to Luo Lun to open a way.
duel.
This is a common way to resolve conflicts.
If there is any contradiction, it will be over after a fight.
But,
Will Loren agree?
impossible!
Loren will not try anything to protect himself.
Just as he wanted to refuse, gulant stood up
“Sister Ayn, if you want to fight, I can take it!”
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
It's said that you want to eat floor tiles. Come on, I'll prepare them for you
 
It's said that you want to eat floor tiles. Come on, I'll prepare them for you
“Is gulant going to fight Ayn?”
“No, it's not bad that the child is a genius, but Ayn is also a genius.”
“Ai Yin's strength, but I have personally experienced, very strong!”
“I heard that Ayn is actually a demon fruit power, and gulant can't be her opponent at all.”
“I said that your concerns are so strange. What do you think about the result of the duel? Should you know why gulant and Ayn dueled?”
“Isn't it clear at a glance that Ayn wants to fight Loren. Loren is definitely not the opponent. Gulant takes over.”
“Then why did gulant take the initiative to meet the duel?”
“Because… Because… Loren has been living with him?”
“Use your head, you and I are in the same dormitory. If Ayn wants to fight with me, will you come forward?”
“Definitely not. I don't want to look for abuse.”
“It's over, so there may be some other relationship between Loren and gulant.”
“It doesn't matter. Loren is the fourth year of rookie training. Gulant has only been here a few months and is said to be an orphan.”
“Brain is a good thing, but you don't have…”
“What is it?You say who has no brain
………
New training square, people are talking.
The duel between Ayn and gulant is a rare event.
New training, training that is indispensable.
Although it is not a duel in name, it can also show strength.
Ayn's record so far is nine wins in ten battles and one draw.
Except for a draw with Binz, the others were all unilateral.
Among the newcomers in this term, Ayn is definitely the first.
of course,
Loren is not included in the unit of consideration.
“Gulant, what are you talking about? It's none of your business. Don't get involved. I'm going to fight Loren.”
Ayn advised.
She couldn't understand what kind of ecstasy Loren had given to gulant. How could gulant maintain it?
I've never heard of that kind of effect.
“No more, sister Ayn.”
Said gulant decisively.
Ayn is very good to him, but Loren's teaching is more effective.
Gulant is the one who can tell who is more important.
Since Loren doesn't want to show his strength, it's up to him.
AI Yin helplessly looked up at Loren and said angrily, “Loren, you are still not a man. Do you know to hide behind a child?”
The most irritating thing is really Loren.
This guy is guilty of bewitching a good genius like this!
What men are not men? Does it have anything to do with me being a man?
Gulant is a child, not a woman.
Do you know what you're talking about!
Loren's face was a little strange, mainly because of the ambiguity in Ayn's words.
“Don't involve me. I didn't ask him not to practice. His legs are on him. It has nothing to do with me.”
Loren quickly explained that he was about to leave.
There are so many annoying things. Why can't I stay for a while.
“Don't go!”
Ayn stands in front of Loren.
“What's the matter?”
Loren is a little impatient.
What is Lao Tzu striving to improve his strength all day long? It's not to save your teacher at that time.
Or his arm would be gone.
Do you understand me!
AI Yin didn't know what Loren thought. She said coldly, “you watch me here. If gulant loses to me, then he will listen to my request to train honestly.”
The weight of a duel.
Ayn has come up with it.
“No problem. If that's too late for me to thank you.”
To AI Yin's surprise, Loren agreed very simply.
However,
Next second.
Loren's words surprised everyone.
“Gulant, Ayn is your sister. It's no shame to lose to her. You know what I mean.”
Loren told gulant.
It's a great pleasure for Loren to let gulant stop pestering himself.
But,
In Loren's judgment, Ayn is not necessarily the opponent of gulant.
It's true that gulant is younger, but he was abused by his own blood before, and the improvement of his physical quality is not a little bit.
There is also the left hand of the devil's power. Although there is only the left hand, the devil's power will still transform his body a little bit along the blood.
Although this kind of change is small, it can add up to a lot, the physical change is huge.
Demonic constitution.
Even if it is incomplete, it is still not something ordinary people can resist.
If Ayn doesn't use the ability of retrogressive fruit, the chance of winning against Loren is very small.
But,
If the ability to reverse fruit is used, another problem arises.
That's gulant's Demon power left arm.
Now, gulant's body has gradually adapted to the power of the devil. Under the control of the mechanical device, he can not let the left arm riot.
And once he goes back a few years, he can't do it.
With Ayn's strength, it's not enough to face the devil's power alone.
So,
in general.
Ayn's chances of winning the duel are slim.
Well, that's right.
My analysis should be accurate.
That's why I'm going to let gulant drain.
If you lose, you can have more leisure.
Loren is immersed in his own accurate analysis and judgment, very complacent.
At the moment, people are already stupid.
What do you mean, Loren?
Let gulant let go?
The feeling is that Ayn is not an opponent of gulant.
………
“Ha ha ha ha, it's a joke. There's such a thing. I think it's time to leave long ago.”
“He doesn't come to train every day. He goes out to sea all day and does some real combat promotion, which makes him confused.”
“If gulant can beat Ayn, I can eat the floor tiles of the training platform on the spot!”
“This is the funniest joke I've heard recently.”
………
The people at the theatre sneered.
In the duel between gulant and Loren, every fool knows who can win.
It's not a level match at all.
It's only Loren who thinks that.
Eating floor tiles?
Loren raised the corner of his mouth and said nothing.
Immediately squatted down and began to pry the floor tiles.
As soon as he was about to speak, he saw Loren's harmless smiling face
“I hear you want to eat floor tiles. Come on, I'll prepare them for you first.”
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
[045] the shocking gulant
 
[045] the shocking gulant
On the ring.
Gulant and Ayn were in two corners.
Here is a group of excited spectators.
of course,
Except Loren.
After three bricks, he sat down on a stone bench.
Small bench, but also shortcomings of peanuts.
Can this make salted fish difficult?
Of course not!
Loren reached into his pocket and took out half a bag of peanuts.
As for wine,
Loren didn't have this hobby.
The elder brother who wants to eat the floor tiles is staring at the challenge arena.
Although he didn't think that Ayn would lose, what Lauren said in front of everyone would be disgraced if something happened.
…….
“For your future, gulant, I won't be lenient.”
Said Ayn, looking at gulant.
She is for gulant to be able to exercise wholeheartedly, this will also be put into full energy.
“Sister Ayn, I will do my best.”
Replied gulant.
He was not in a special mood.
Loren's strength, he has felt dozens of times.
Ayn may be powerful in this group of new Marines, but he is not the same level opponent as Lorena at all.
In terms of mentality,
Gulant is very relaxed.
In the past, they were abused and had no ability to fight back. This time, we can finally meet an opponent that we can deal with.
Thinking, he subconsciously took a look at the stage of Loren.
It's still there.
Gulant is relieved that he can show his strength to Loren.
This little action will not be missed by Ayn.
Her anger was even more intense, and Loren's control of gulant was to such an extent.
If this continues like this, gulant will definitely be destroyed by Loren.
no way!
Let gulant return to the right path!
Shave!
Ayn's body disappeared.
“Meeting is the six ways. Is it necessary for a child?”
Someone under the stage said.
“Maybe Ayn wants to solve the battle quickly.”
Another said.
In their opinion, Ayn is too serious.
However,
The next moment,
They just froze.
Shave!
Gulant's body also disappeared from the challenge arena.
Next second.
Ayn and gulant hit each other's fists.
“Crouching troughs, is this boy so good at shaving?”
“No, I remember before he just learned to shave, so he can master it skillfully?”
“I didn't expect that I was not as good as a little kid.”
“It's a genius. No wonder Ayn is so angry. It's a pity that Loren will do harm to her.”
……..
The crowd sighed.
The figures on the stage kept crisscrossing, and it was impossible to see the outcome for a moment.
Well, it's OK.
This kid didn't get beaten by me for nothing.
Loren nodded slightly.
When Ayn and gulant met, he immediately saw the difference between them.
If you master shaving, Ayn is definitely better than gulant.
After all, Ayn is several years older and has studied for several more years.
In terms of speed, there are all kinds of moves and dodges, which are very good.
But gulant was able to resist.
It's due to Loren's previous beatings… No, training.
Although every time gulant was abused, he didn't wait to die.
He's trying to control his body and try to fight back.
Loren's shaving is a few grades higher than that of Ayn. Gulant's eyes have long been familiar with that kind of high speed.
Before facing Loren, gulant wanted to control his body and fight back.
But just thought, Loren has opened the next attack.
His body can't keep up with Loren's speed.
But now.
Facing Ayn, he found that he could move.
Although the skilful degree of shaving is not comparable, gulant's control of body details is better than ayin's.
As for the power, there is the infiltration of the devil's power, although it is still small, but Ayn is a woman, and her power is inborn deficiency.
In this way, it will be possible to fight with Ayn.
“Isn't it, can it last so long?”
“Is gulant so strong?”
…….
The voice of surprise kept coming, and the onlookers were already confused.
Calm down, calm down!
Loren shook his head, if it wasn't for nothing.
He wants to give everyone an experience.
On stage.
Ayn and gulant fight again and then separate.
At this moment, Ayn's heart is earth shaking.
Gulant's strength is beyond her imagination.
She thought she could win the battle quickly, but the fact hit her hard in the face.
no way!
We have to be more serious.
Originally, Ayn didn't want to use the attack technique in the six moves. She was afraid that she would hurt gulant, but she didn't care about it.
On gulant's side, there was a little excitement on his face.
I'm not weak either.
If a person is abused too much, he will lose confidence.
Gulant always felt that he was very weak. It was because he was too weak that he let the power of the devil control him.
The fight with Ayn just now made him realize that he was not so weak.
It's just that Loren is so powerful.
AI Yin elder sister so strong person, oneself all can hit have come back, that can press oneself all the time beat Luo Lun, after all how strong?
Gulant was a little bit unthinkable for a moment.
………..
“It seems possible!”
“It's interesting. It's getting better and better.”
“It's too much to eat three tiles.”
“Ayn just shaved, or the gun didn't work. What's the hurry?”
……..
The onlookers were amused.
In the sound of surprise, there was more curiosity and excitement.
There was only one guy with a straight face. The word “nervous” was almost written on his face.
That's the brick brother.
There are three tiles under Lauren's ass.
………………
On the other side.
The news of the duel between gulant and Ayn reached zefa's ears.
One is his own proud son, and the other is a promising future naval star.
Zefa t heard the news, it is also immediately put down the hands of things, directly toward the challenge arena.
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
[046] don't you know that women like to say irony most
 
[046] don't you know that women like to say irony most
Shave!
Ayn's figure disappeared again.
When she appeared, she was already in front of gulant.
Point the gun!
AI Yin pointed out and aimed directly at gulant's chest.
If we use the standard of teaching, it is absolutely extremely accurate.
The power, the speed and the angle are all right.
Gulant seems to be unavoidable.
But,
At the moment, gulant is extremely calm.
His mind is the memory of Loren abusing himself with his finger gun.
Loren's finger gun, if you have to apply the standard to evaluate, it is a mess.
But gulant, who has experienced it personally, clearly knows that Loren's finger gun cannot be defended.
Any angle,
Any kind of strength,
Any speed.
Loren can always see the power of his fingergun.
There's no standard. It's all arbitrary.
Point the gun!
Gulant also raised his right hand.
Index finger out.
Just look at the gun, speed and strength.There is a lack of perspective.
But,
The gun was clearly on Ayn's wrist.
It looked like Ayn was putting her wrist up.
Under the pain, Ayn's finger gun also broke its strength.
With this move, Ayn's ready strike was broken.
The crowd was in an uproar.
……………….
For a moment, it was silent.
Those new people, all big mouth, wide eyes, completely can't believe what happened in front of them.
AI Yin can't even feel the pain on her wrist. She doesn't understand how she was stopped before her finger gun arrived.
Gulant didn't do anything.
In other words, their own strength and gulant a lot worse?
Is that possible?
Gulant's incomparable calm.
He's just imitating Loren.
When he practiced with Loren before, once he released the devil's power, his left arm was out of his control.
Although the left arm does not point to the gun, but the power of the attack that is not inferior to the gun.
He does what Lauren does.
It's just a simple imitation.
…….
“Is this really just a child?”
“That's too strong!”
“I said to you, it's time to get ready to eat floor tiles.”
“I feel like I've been practicing for nothing.”
…….
The newlyweds can no longer restrain their inner surprise.
Gulant's performance was beyond their expectation.
Brick brother's face has been black, he is thinking about how to slip away.
“Not bad.”
Loren just gave a light comment.
He saw at a glance that gulant was imitating his own moves. There was probably a five point image.
At this time, everyone was immersed in gulant's performance on stage and didn't notice it.
.On stage.
Ayn shaved straight away.
She looked at gulant with prudence in her eyes. She underestimated him before.
Such an excellent young man, Loren, is really hateful!
“You're strong, gulant, but I won't lose.”
As soon as AI Yin's voice fell, a light peach flame appeared in her palm.
Superman is the fruit of retrogression.
Ability is to set back the things you touch by 2 years old.
Before everyone understood, Ayn had thrown out the flame.
Gulant subconsciously raised his left arm and waved it. It was just a small flame. He didn't need to care.
However,
This flame is directly attached to gulant's left arm, and then spread all over the body.
The peach light wrapped gulant, and his body began to change.
The ability to reverse the fruit was launched.
Gulant's body began to shrink, while one thing was expanding.
That's gulant's Demon power left arm.
Click!
As soon as the peach light disappeared, his left arm became a beast.
The mechanical device of suppression didn't stop at all for a moment, and then it was directly broken.
A huge red claw appeared on gulant's left arm.
His eyes were bloodshot, too.
Now,
Tyrannical emotions filled gulant's mind.
A terrible momentum emanated from the challenge arena.
……..
“What's going on?”
“Will gulant change again?”
“I remember when I first came here, it seems that I saw gulant in this state once. He was carried to the hospital by Loren at that time.”
“This is a monster.”
“What should I do? It seems that this thing is very aggressive!”
…….
The crowd immediately became alert.
As new naval officers, they have also experienced practical training, and have heard of some strange things.
Giants, mermaids, demons and so on, there are many people in the world of pirates.
Seeing the change of gulant, these people didn't panic too much, but they were all concentrated and ready to take action at any time.
After all, I still used the fruit of retrogression.
You can't beat gulant now.
Loren has seen the end.
Gulant's Demon power left arm is not an opponent that Ayn can deal with.
But there are so many students here that they don't have to worry too much about safety.
Let's go together and suppress it.
however,
In that case, Ayn will lose.
Well, I can't get rid of gulant after all.
…….
“Ayn, do you want us to do it?”
Binz asked, feeling the terrible momentum of gulant.
Ayn is unlikely to be an opponent.
“No, the duel is not over, and I haven't lost.”
Ayn replied and rushed straight up.
She can't lose.
A genius like gulat can't be buried in Loren's hands.
She has to win.
But,
The next moment,
The huge red claw waved, and Ayn's figure was patted away.
Bang!
Ayn hit the ring heavily.
The strength gap is too big, there is no suspense.
Binz couldn't help it.
“No!”
Ayn yelled and stopped Binz and the others from helping.
As soon as he said that, Binz and others actually went to the theatre.
Lying trough, this woman is crazy.
Loren's face changed. Does Ayn have to fight alone?
It's not death.
And these new people, the brain is not watt.
Don't you know that women like irony most?
No wonder they're all single dogs!
艹!
Loren scolded a few words in his heart, but he was thinking about how to solve the problem.
With the strength of these new people, if something really goes wrong, it would not be as good as that one.
Maybe Ayn will be gone by then.
But in full view of the public, if you make a move, you can't hide it!
Let Lauren watch Ayn die in gulant's hands, he can't do it.
Damn it,
Laozi's Salted Fish plan will not be broken like this!
Loren, with a helpless look on his face, was ready to fight.
Just then,
A figure appeared.
“Stop it all!”
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
[047] salted fish is really contagious
 
[047] salted fish is really contagious
Zepha's voice is very loud.
In Loren's mind, it's incomparably comfortable.
It's OK.
Finally, there's a normal brain.
Zefa's face was serious.
He didn't worry about coming here. He didn't think much about the fight between gulant and Ayn.
As most people think, gulant is unlikely to be Ayn's opponent.
But,
When he came to the ring.
He was startled by what he saw.
Gulant's evil power left arm was liberated. Looking at his body, it's obvious that Ayn used the ability of retrogressive fruit.
Ayn was forced out of the demon fruit ability.
Is gulant so powerful?
Zefa didn't think too much and directly suppressed gulant.
Such a dangerous thing, we can't let it go.
The duel ended in nothing.
………..
Zefa's office.
Ayn and Loren are standing.
“No, drillmaster zefa, what does the duel between Ayn and gulant have to do with me? I'm not doing anything?”
Loren said helplessly.
He really didn't understand that he was just a spectator in the duel.
It's Ayn who's going to fight, and then it's gulant.
I can't talk about myself!
Zefa glared at Loren and said, “it has nothing to do with you. You are the only one who knows about gulant's situation. His left arm is imbued with the power of the devil. It's like that. If you don't stop him, who will tell if something goes wrong?”
You're here, or I'll do it.
Loren said in his heart, his face unchanged, and said, “gulant has a suppression device installed by the Department of Naval Science on his left hand. I didn't know it would be like this.”
Whatever you push, I just don't know.
Zefa did not continue to reprimand Loren, but turned to Ayn and said, “Ayn, why do you fight with gulant?”
Zefa didn't want to interfere with the normal duel.
But it's already done. We have to figure it out.
Ayn bowed her head and said nothing.
What happened to gulant was her selfishness.
Zefa didn't speak either, and there was silence in the office.
This teacher and his disciples have a very tacit understanding.
It's just that.
Now there's one more.
It's a pain for Loren to stand by.
This silent state is a kind of torture.
“I'll tell you, it's Ayn who thinks I missed gulant and resents me.”
Loren couldn't help it. He said directly.
Zefa took a look at Loren, then at Ayn who looked down and asked, “is that so?”
“Yes.”
Ayn replied, biting her teeth.
She didn't feel that she had done something wrong.
Just because I lost to gulant, I didn't finish what I wanted to accomplish, so I felt some remorse.
“Gulant is still young, so we don't have to rush into training. When he is older, I will guide him personally. Don't worry about it.”
Zefa said lightly.
He also had high hopes for gulant.
But gulant is really too young now, and he's not the kind of person who trains his younger generation to live or die.
Now the new training, for gulant, is actually enough.
“But Loren's going to break gulant!”
Ayn suddenly looked up and glared at Loren.
What is it?
I don't want to take gulant seriously.
“Ayn, don't talk nonsense. What does gulant want? I haven't interfered. What do you mean bad?”
Loren made an excuse.
It's not for him. Loren won't admit it.
The salted fish belongs to the salted fish, but it's impossible to frame it.
“You've got it, gulant. That's why you are!”
Ayn was a little excited.
As long as she thought of Loren and gulant in the training room, she couldn't calm down.
However, due to the fact that zefa is also here, she can't say it clearly.
She promised gulant that she would not reveal it.
Loren was really a little confused when he heard this.
Ayn's words are so strange.
What's wrong with gulant now?
Didn't he just beat you?
………
“All right, Ayn.”
Zefa said, “don't worry too much about gulant.”
For gulant's arrangement, it was decided by their navy iron triangle.
There are no special circumstances that can be changed.
AI Yin has no choice but to bow her head. Ze FA doesn't agree, and she has no choice.
Loren also sighed that gulant had won.
I can't afford more personal time.
Zefa took a look at them and warned them again before they left.
……..
These two just left.
Zephyr is a little bit restless.
He already knows the details of the battle between gulant and Ayn.
Zefa was not surprised that gulant's demonic power could easily defeat Ayn.
But before Ayn used the backward fruit ability, gulant could even beat Ayn.
What kind of talent is this?
Genius!
Real genius.
It's not impossible to become a “monster” in the navy if we cultivate it well.
The last guy called the Navy monster was the Yellow ape and the red dog.
In this way,
Maybe I went to teach gulant earlier.
I still have to ask the Green Pheasant for advice. After all, the child was brought back by the Green Pheasant.
Thinking about it, zefa dials the phone.
Fortunately, this time the pheasant did not go to the sea by bike.
“Green Pheasant, this is zefa.”
Zepha's voice passed.
“Teacher zefa, what can I do for you?”
The voice of the Green Pheasant came.
Zefa briefly described the duel between gulant and Ayn and expressed his own ideas.
The Green Pheasant was silent for a while.
He was also very surprised that he just asked Loren to give a little guidance to gulant, and it would have such an effect.
“Teacher zefa can make his own decision. I have no opinion. The only thing is that Loren and gulant should not be separated as much as possible.”
Green Pheasant gave his attitude.
…….
I hung up. Zefner was fresh.
Green Pheasant is a student of his own. Although he is a general now, he still gives face.
But what does that last sentence mean?
Loren and gulant don't separate?
Is there anything special about it?
In the end, zefa didn't think about it.
As an old man, it's OK not to think about things that you can't understand.
I'm just a naval instructor.
If Loren knew what zefa thought, he would have to say that he had the same ideas.
Salted fish,
Sure enough, it's contagious.
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
[048] the doubts of the Warring States period and the orders of the five elders and the new
 
[048] the doubts of the Warring States period and the orders of the five elders and the new
In a private training room.
“I want you to show off!Happy, isn't it
“Everyone thinks you're great, don't they?”
“It's amazing. I want to keep a low profile, don't you know?”
“All day long, you'll know to follow me. Isn't it serious?”
……..
Loren to experience baby, no, it's gulant. It's a hammer.
Point to the gun.
Flying finger gun.
Finger gun · spot.
Finger gun · Huang Lian.
Finger gun · ten finger gun.
It's a gun. It's a gun.
…….
Lanjiao.
Lanjiao · thread.
Lanjiao kainiao.
Lanjiao Bailei.
Lanjiao · chaos.
Lanjiao · zhouduan.
Lanjiao · Qilin is the rain.
…….
Iron and jade.
Iron, broken.
Iron block · wheel.
Iron, wolf teeth.
Iron block · heavy walking wolf.
……..
Six attack skills, Loren that is like string gourd general, repeatedly staged.
Gulant was speechless in this stormy attack.
Only bear.
Fortunately, Loren's goal was only his left arm, and he didn't vent to other places.
This time, Loren is really angry.
Gulant's attitude towards himself, after all, is a crime of public anger.
This boy, although promised not to disclose his own information.
But this kind of attitude is that there is no silver here.
What Ayn did to himself was to him.
The point is,
The kid also won against Ayn.
I don't mean you've lost the water.
Now I've been scolded for nothing, and I have to teach you a little devil.
I call you mother!
Six types of Mysteries – six King gun.
Loren double boxing, great power directly toward gulant's left arm bombardment in the past.
Click.
Gulant's arm is broken again.
It looks like a comminuted fracture.
“Hoo ~ ~”
Loren took a deep breath.
Finally out of the heart of this depressed gas.
Turning away from the training room, gulant was left alone.
That is, the arm is broken, but it is not broken.
Loren doesn't care.
…….
Marshal's office.
The Warring States period just got the information of the battle between gulant and ayin.
“Gulant, this age should have such strength, it seems that KAP and zefa fight so fiercely is also reasonable.”
The Warring States period.
He is very happy to see the rise of new naval personnel.
The more young people emerge, the more powerful the Navy will be in the future.
“However, this matter still has to be kept secret with Kapp, otherwise he will definitely want someone ahead of time.”
After thinking about it, it was normal for the Warring States to do it with Kapp's personality.
Put this information down.
The Warring States period rubbed his head, and he had a copy of the information of the navy soldiers in his hand.
For the Navy between the ages of 15 and 20, all the information of the navy soldiers is here.
It's not the Warring States period, but the world's ZF.
Now in the hands of the Warring States is a copy.
He carefully looked at the information of thousands of people above, trying to find out the person the world ZF is looking for.
The incident of the Blood Axe Pirate Group just happened. The Navy sent a lieutenant general to investigate the incident, but nothing was found out.
The world's ZF surprisingly didn't give any advice to the Navy.
The Warring States period has basically determined that this matter has an inseparable relationship with the world ZF.
Although he is the marshal of the Navy headquarters, the Navy itself is an organization affiliated to the world ZF.
So,
The Warring States could not get any information directly from the world ZF.
If they don't want to.
This information about the soldiers of the Navy headquarters is definitely not on the spur of the moment.
The world ZF is looking for someone.
It's just,
Who is the Navy soldier of this age group that can make the world ZF pay attention to?
So many people, want to find a special one, the Warring States feel a little big head.
Through the window, his eyes fell on the square in front of the port of marinfando.
The flag of the navy is flying in the wind.
Turning around, behind his office chair, was a picture of justice.
Justice!
This is the principle upheld by the Navy and the original intention of its establishment.
But,
Does the present Navy really represent justice?
In the mind of the Warring States period, there are their own answers.
What he wants to defend is his own justice.
……
Sanctum.
Mary JOYA.
Five old stars just handed over the information of navy soldiers they got from the Warring States period to a man.
He is the current leader of cp9, spandayne.
“This is what you want. Give us a result as soon as possible.”
Some of the five old stars said.
“Don't worry, my Lord,” said spandaen respectfully. “Spandaen will find out the man as soon as possible.”
With that, he turned and left the hall.
“There is a Navy involved in this matter. Although there is no leaked information, it does not mean that it is safe. We should do something more.”
“Let cp9 find it first. If the news leaks, kill it directly.”
“It can only be done for a while. If someone in the Navy wants to pry into the secret, it's not easy.”
“The Navy, which has existed for so long, has forgotten who founded it.”
“Let Kong Gu come here. I should warn him about some things.”
……..
Five old stars, you say a word, I say a word, between the words, for that news, has been secretive.
obviously,
The news is of great relevance.
Even the navy can't let it out.
To be exact, no one but them knows.
It was because of that news that the Blood Axe Pirate Group was destroyed.
It's a pity.
They never thought that the navy who broke into the Blood Axe Pirate Group at that time was just a new navy man.
What's more, they didn't expect that the new navy pilot was the ship of a navy general.
If they investigate this kind of information, they can't hide it from the Warring States.
So everything,
It can only be done in the dark.
…………………………………
The new book sets sail, and readers support it.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
[049] sit in the frost, binglunwan（For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
 
[049] sit in the frost, binglunwan（For flowers, for evaluation, for comments)
After teaching gulant, Loren is lying on the bed of the dormitory, snoring.
Big things are not as big as sleeping.
Dong Dong——————
The door of the dormitory suddenly rang.
“Who is it?”
Lauren frowned and got out of bed discontentedly.
Sleep disturbed, that's one of the most irritating things.
If you think about it, gulant should be in the Navy hospital. Loren really thinks about who is going to find himself at this time.
Creak!
The door opened.
Seeing the man behind the door, Loren was shocked and said:
“Uncle kuzan, what's the matter with you?”
Green Pheasant suddenly came to the door, and Loren quickly wiped the dissatisfaction from his face.
Green Pheasant light way: “heard that gulant and AI Yin fight, also won.”
For Courant?
Loren didn't know why the pheasant would come here for such a thing.
He nodded and said, “well, it's good luck. If Ayn doesn't use fruit ability, it's hard to say who will win or lose.”
That's true.
At that time, although gulant successfully blocked Ayn's finger gun by imitating Loren, that kind of imitation just happened to happen.
It's hard to say that we really need to continue fighting in the future.
“Well, come out with me now.”
The Green Pheasant said directly.
This made Loren a little confused.
I'm not talking about gulant. I'm talking about myself again.
“No, uncle kuzan, what's the matter with you? At least you have to tell me first.”
Loren asked.
Although the Green Pheasant will not do anything bad to itself, but as a salted fish alert.
Loren reminds himself all the time that he must not follow others.
Green Pheasant looked back at Loren, said: “your strength I have not been a good understanding, just have time to test your strength.”
Test my strength?
The Green Pheasant does it in person!
Loren was surprised that the Green Pheasant wanted to do this.
Is this the lazy Green Pheasant you know?
however,
The generals come to test their strength, and don't have to worry about the exposed problems. Loren is also very happy.
After all,
Always be a salted fish. The opponents are all within the safety line controlled by Loren.
Loren has no accurate definition of how strong he is.
After playing with the general, I can probably know how much difference I have.
Zefa's new world team practice is coming soon, so it's necessary to understand his own strength.
Besides,
Against the general, although win is sure not to win.
But,
Don't be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.
At that time, the system reward will be in vain.
“Don't bother, uncle kuzan. Just tell me where to go.”
With a smile on the corner of his face, Loren looked at the pheasant and was eager to try.
Green Pheasant a Leng, immediately responded: “I forgot, you just got the door fruit, choose a nobody's sea area.”
“All right.”
Loren agreed that it was very straightforward.
This is the first time he has been able to use the fruit of the gate in front of people.
Reach out and pull, a door appears.
Gently pull, the green space behind the door will appear.
Loren went in first, followed by the Green Pheasant.
………
It's tens of thousands of miles away from marinfando.
In the air, suddenly a door opened.
Loren and pheasant come out.
“Uncle kuzan, how about it? It's not bad.”
Loren couldn't help but gloat.
Superman is the fruit of menmen.
It's the ability to control space.
“Well, it's really good.”
The pheasant nodded. Now he understood why Loren was looking for the fruit.
Just when he was in the alien space inside the gate, the Green Pheasant also found a lot of Loren's things.
This can be used not only for movement, but also as storage space.
Simple and convenient, safe and reliable.
Loren raised his hand and the door disappeared again.
“Well, uncle kuzan, how do you want to test my strength?”
Loren looks at the pheasant, fighting.
Stepping on the moon, although you can't swim with the devil fruit, it doesn't affect Loren's combat effectiveness.
Green Pheasant looks at Loren, for his old friend's son.
I don't care very much.
Basically, he didn't interfere much in Loren's affairs.
I don't know. I'm still interested.
Loren has been able to work as a salted fish in the Navy for three years. He has always been in peace, and it has something to do with him.
Although it has always been known that Loren's strength is not bad, but how much it really is, the Green Pheasant has never been clear.
After what happened to gulant, he realized that the boy might be much better than he thought.
Another thing is about the Blood Axe Pirate Group.
As a general, there must be something hidden behind it. He must know it.
Loren has been to the island of calicia. The Blood Axe pirates must have met Loren.
But Loren came back safe and sound.
Even if Loren had nothing to do with the destruction of the Blood Axe Pirate Group, he should know something.
Although Green Pheasant is not a very nosy person, he still needs to make it clear about Loren.
“You just attack.”
Green Pheasant light said.
He didn't use the moonwalk, and just came out of the air door, he fell directly towards the sea.
It's just that,
Before the tip of the foot touched the sea, there was a chill coming from the Green Pheasant.
Frozen fruit.
Ice Age.
Kaka kaka
A clear sound sounded, with the Green Pheasant as the center, the whole sea frozen instantly.
Just a rough look, at least the radius is several nautical miles.
The strength of the general can be seen to be average.
Patta!
The pheasant landed on the ice.
To say the devil fruit that is not afraid of the sea, frozen fruit is definitely one.
In the face of Loren, he is still so lazy.
After all, Loren is not enough to make the pheasant take it seriously.
What a fuckin 'fake!
Loren looked at the scene in front of him and couldn't help admiring it.
next,
He put his hand on the ice ball.
Fortunately, I can also pretend!
“Sit in the frost, binglunwan!”
…………………………………
It's not long since it was put on the shelves. To tell you the truth, the data is not good, and I'm very flustered. But I'll write it back. Please support me.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
[050] strength test, Loren vs pheasant
 
[050] strength test, Loren vs pheasant
“Sit in the frost, binglunwan!”
Loren directly pulled out his own Binglun pill. The blade changed, and a chain appeared at the handle. At the end of the chain was a half moon shaped blade.
Liberation language from Loren's mouth spit out, a cold air of freedom filled.
On the frozen sea, more than ten huge icicles suddenly rose.
This is the bolus.
Green pheasant's lazy eyes immediately disappeared. Loren's ability to control the ice really surprised him.
“Ha ha, uncle kuzan, how about it? I'm good at it.”
Loren smiles.
You are a ten thousand years old poker face. You will be surprised.
The Green Pheasant didn't speak, and his face quickly recovered calm, still standing there.
Waiting for Loren to attack.
This
Loren felt a little embarrassed.
But think about it. How come pheasant is also a navy general.
As the highest combat power of the Navy, I have seen many strange things.
Ice control is just an ability.
It's not about strength.
forget it.
Put away the Binglun pill, Loren still thinks it's better to be barehanded.
The so-called fight is not to throw out what you know.
But I just got the Binglun pill. Loren is not familiar with it.
Six style and domineering, this is the strength of Loren rely on.
Seeing that Loren put away the ice knife directly, the green pheasant's eyes were more appreciative.
I haven't seen this knife before. I think it was recently obtained by Loren.
Judging from the performance just now, the ice control ability of this knife should not be weak.
If it's a fight, it's powerful.
But Loren resolutely gave up using it.
This shows two things.
First, he knows that it is false that he is not familiar with the ability, no matter how powerful he is, he can not control it.
Second, he is confident in his own strength.
No matter which point, it proves that Loren has the basic quality of a strong man.
Lanjiao kainiao.
Loren pointed out with one foot that a bird like chopping shot flew directly towards the Green Pheasant.
The freezing ability of the frozen fruit, once the melee is caught by the Green Pheasant, it will lose combat power instantly.
In the top war, the battle between the green pheasant and diamond jotz, the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group, was impressive.
Although it's fighting now, the Green Pheasant is actually letting itself.
So,
Long distance attack is the best choice.
“Ice saber.”
Green Pheasant mouth cold a picture, a skate appeared in the hand.
With a slight wave, the hazel foot kainiao was split up.
Lanjiao · Qilin is the rain.
Loren's attack did not stop at all. Kainiao was followed by Qilin Shiyu.
The chopping all over the sky falls like raindrops. The target area is where the pheasant stands.
Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa
In an instant, there was a cloud of ice and dust, and the white fog covered the pheasant.
Loren's look did not change at all. He had already seen it clearly under the condition of white eyes.
The pheasant is intact.
Lanjiao zhouduan!
A forward turn, Loren's hands on the ground, feet open.
Big circle of arms.
A circular chop spread directly around Loren.
Bang Bang Bang
After chopping, icicles break and fall one by one.
Flying finger gun!
Loren, that's one move after another, finger flicking.
The target of the gun is not the pheasant, but the falling icicles.
Under Loren's adjustment, the direction of the icicles' fall changed to the position of the Green Pheasant.
After all this, Loren flew away.
There is no stopping.
“icetime”
In the white fog, the cold voice of the Green Pheasant came out.
A fierce cold air was sent out in an instant.
Where we have gone, we are frozen.
The scattered Unicorn rain, the dispersed white fog, and the collapsed icicles.
Stop it all.
The air-conditioning keeps spreading, adding another layer to the ice.
Loren retreated and retreated.
But the speed of the air conditioner is really fast, it's terrible.
Armed and aggressive.
Loren did not care so much, black armed color domineering around the body, hands crossed to make a defensive action.
Next.
The air-conditioning will invade.
Click, click.
Loren was frozen into a lump of ice.
TA!
TA!
The Green Pheasant came out slowly.
Loren's stormy attack was resolved with only one move.
however,
Loren showed the strength, or let the Green Pheasant quite satisfied.
Decisive attack, many moves, very smart.
This is what the Green Pheasant thinks of Loren.
It's good to be able to do that.
Click~
Click, click~~~~
Suddenly,
A few crisp sounds sounded.
There were several cracks in the ice on Loren's body.
Although Loren, who was wrapped up in armed lust, was temporarily blocked, it did not mean that he could not break the ice by himself.
The green pheasant's eyes tightened.
At this time, he found that Loren could be armed with lust, and his attainments were not low.
Click!
Bang.
Loren came straight out of the ice.
“Uncle kuzan, it's not over yet.”
Loren made a movement under his feet and rushed straight at the pheasant.
Six types of Mysteries – six King gun.
The two fists wrapped with armed color and domineering spirit were directed at the chest of the pheasant.
The Green Pheasant sees and hears the color and foresees that its hands turn into huge pieces of ice, and the armed color also twines around it.
Bang!
There was a loud noise.
Loren flew out upside down.
Huge force directly cracked the frozen sea.
Loren lost.
The strength of a navy general is not what he can deal with now.
But,
He can do this, has been enough to shock the pheasant.
Loren has forced him out.
The Green Pheasant can't believe it.
In the Navy, many things that the lieutenant general could not do when he was fighting with him, but Loren did.
His strength has reached such a level.
The son of his old friend, salted fish all day long, hidden too deep.
With such strength, it is not difficult to destroy the Blood Axe pirate group alone.
This is still under the premise of not using the strange knife of fruit ability.
As long as those two abilities are perfected, his strength will go to a higher level.
At this time,
It won't be long.
Six styles, domineering spirit and fighting consciousness in fighting.
He will become a general in the future if he graduates.
Green Pheasant suddenly found that he may really belong to the concern of Loren.
I didn't even know that Loren was so powerful.
…………………………………
It's not long since it was put on the shelves. To tell you the truth, the data is not good, and I'm very flustered. But I'll write it back. Please support me.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
[051] hospital, gulant, chance encounter
 
[051] hospital, gulant, chance encounter
Back at Marlin Fando, the pheasant's eyes on Loren changed a lot.
After all, it's comparable to the rank of lieutenant general.
With such strength, I want to be a salted fish all day.
Green pheasant's heart is not happy.
But he's not the kind of person who likes to force. Loren doesn't want to, and he doesn't force.
“Loren, the world ZF has focused on the business of the Blood Axe Pirate Group. If you want to continue like this, some things are not easy for me to come out.”
Green Pheasant left such a sentence and left directly.
What do you mean by that?
I think I did it!
“No, uncle kuzan, did you misunderstand something? I just went to ask the Blood Axe Pirate Group for a fruit. I didn't do the killing.”
Loren opened his mouth to explain.
Unfortunately, the Green Pheasant has disappeared.
“Well, why don't you like my explanation?”
Loren shook his head.
In fact, I'm very kind-hearted. So far, I haven't even killed a pirate.
This kind of thing that directly killed a pirate group can't be itself.
however,
Green pheasant's words also made Loren aware of the problem.
World ZF.
It seems that the so-called news of the captain of the Blood Axe Pirate Group is very important to the world ZF.
The secret that makes the world ZF care.
Loren thought about it. It's just about “a hundred years of disappearance.”.
The O'Hara incident of that year.
A whole island, slaughtering is slaughtering.
But for the green pheasant's mercy and letting one Robin go, there would be none left now.
But there's so much news about the 100 years of disappearance that Loren doesn't think Eric has any specific information.
It should be some key information.
It doesn't matter.
I'm not afraid of the Green Pheasant.
Loren is back at rookie training.
Once again into the rhythm of daily training.
Gulant's broken arm attracted several people's attention.
But no one doubted Loren. After all, the power of the devil's left arm has been seen by many people.
Even Ayn was seriously injured by a blow. Loren, a new naval officer, could not cause any damage at all.
………
In the Navy hospital.
“To be honest, gulant, the doctor has told you how you hurt your arm like this. This is the second time.”
Beside the bed, Ayn asked with concern.
She couldn't understand why gulant had a sudden comminuted fracture.
She had to figure out how it was done.
“I wrestled.”
Gulant explained.
Loren couldn't have let it out, otherwise I'm afraid I'll have to hurt my arm several times.
But,
This explanation is really a bit lame.
“Where and how did you fall?”
Ayn was a little angry.
Gulant was obviously fooling her.
“I… I forgot.”
Gulant blushed and held it for a while.
“Gulant…”
“Well, Ayn, don't push him. Everyone has his own secret.”
AI Yin also wants to continue to say, one side of Ze FA directly interrupted him.
AI Yin was helpless, but she didn't ask any more questions.
But she kept in mind what gulant had concealed.
“Grandfather zefa, I'm sorry.”
Gulant apologized to zepha.
Zefa is good to him, he knows.
But he can't refuse to abide by what he promised Loren.
Zefa said with a smile: “it's OK. Don't care. I asked the doctor. Your arm is recovering very quickly. It's OK.”
After a brief chat, zefa and Ayn left the ward.
In the hallway, Ayn was still thinking about why gulant had to hide his injury.
“Ayn, go and find out the whereabouts of gulant these days, where he has been and how long he has stayed.”
Zephyr's voice suddenly rang out.
AI Yin was stunned. Teacher zefa just said that everyone has his own secret.
How come now
“What are you doing? Go!Gulant is the hope for the future of the Navy. If something goes wrong, we should investigate it clearly. ”
Zefa took a look at Ayn with a serious look.
Some of my apprentices are too young.
“Yes, Mr. zefa.”
Ayn immediately nodded to check.
Out of the hospital, zefa was about to go back, but he saw Loren coming face to face.
“Sergeant zefa, are you also here to see gulant?”
Loren was the first to say hello.
Zefa nodded: “yes, I just finished.”
“Then I thank you for gulant.”
Loren said with a smile.
But he was thinking that the old man must not know that it was so simple to come to see gulant.
I'm still careless.
Before gulant was not noticed by the public, he was in Zhuge hospital for ten days and a half months, and no one would come to check.
But now it's different.
Gulant, that's a hot spot.
Zephyr and Kapp are staring at each other.
However, looking at zefa's face just now, gulant should not have betrayed himself.
In the future, I have to improve my technique.
“Well.”
Zefa nodded and they staggered.
He wasn't too surprised that Loren was in the hospital.
After all, it's a dormitory. It's normal for gulant to come to the hospital to have a look when he's together all day.
wait!
Loren came to see gulant?
Why does it feel a little disobedient.
Zefa thought carefully and finally found the source.
Loren's smile just now was clearly a happy smile.
How can the patient feel like this.
Something's wrong!
Is it difficult,
Does it have anything to do with Lauren that gulant hurt his arm?
Zephyr's brain suddenly came up with this idea, but he immediately suppressed it.
I think too much. Loren can't get on the wall because of the mud. Maybe something happened to him.
next year.
Next year, I will teach gulant myself.
As for Loren, if he can't graduate, Green Pheasant can't keep him.
…………………………………
It's not long since it was put on the shelves. To tell you the truth, the data is not good, and I'm very flustered. But I'll write it back. Please support me.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
[052] smoggy smoker
 
[052] smoggy smoker
Justice island.
In spandayne's office.
His eyes are full of blood, but looking at the information in front of him, he just scratched his head.
“No!”
“How?”
“Luckie doesn't lie. What's wrong?”
……..
Spandayne has been fighting for seven days in a row.
I don't know how many times he has gone back and forth over the information of these navy soldiers.
But,
These young Marines really can't find a qualified one.
At the thought that this was the task given to him by the five old stars, he agreed to it.
This will be no progress, his mood is incomparable fear.
What cp9 has done in recent years is something that can not be seen.
They have a lot of power, and there are countless people who are afraid of themselves.
But it's the same.
I am also hated by many people.
And I have always been safe and steady, the most important thing is that what I do is what five old stars need.
I am a knife.
Spandayne knew very well that if his knife didn't work, the five stars would change it.
As for the end of useless knives, they don't care.
“No way!I must find out! ”
Spandayne searched again.
……….
On the other side.
Naval rookie training base.
The training process is over half done.
Up to now, zefa has taught almost everything that should be taught.
The training in the second half of the year mainly focuses on actual combat and training.
On the square.
“Your training and teaching contents are almost the same. Many things can't be learned by optics, and need to be practiced…”
Zephyr was talking, and there was one more man beside him.
This is a naval officer.
Looking at his uniform and chest medal, we can judge that he is a captain.
With white hair and a cigar in his mouth, he looks arrogant and dazzling.
It doesn't look like a Navy at all.
If it wasn't for his navy uniform, I would have thought he was a pirate.
“Is he the actual combat instructor this time?”
“I heard that he was also a student of zefa instructor.”
“Isn't that bullshit? Now there are young officers in the navy who are not taught by zefa instructor.”
“He I know, he's the white hunter smog!”
White hunter!You mean smoky smoky fruit, smoky smoggy smoggy“
Yes, that's him. ”
“The devil fruit ability of the natural system is too strong. We can't be domineering. How can we fight?”
“Who knows, do you think you can fight with another senior?”
“It's right to say that, but if you come directly to a person with natural fruit ability, you will lose confidence.”
……….
A group of new people looked at smog and began to talk.
The name of white hunter is quite loud.
Nature is the fruit of demons, which is something that countless people can meet but cannot ask for.
It turned out to be a mad dog.
How can zefa find these heavy handed guys.
I make complaints about Loren Tucao.
During the previous three terms, zefa's actual combat targets were not well-known in the Navy.
Most of them are those who don't obey orders and like to be reckless.
Smog is one of the representatives.
I'm a natural science student. I've graduated for many years, but I'm still a captain.
The main thing is to act in our own way and not obey the management at all.
however,
He is very respectful to his teacher zefa.
However, today's new people are afraid to suffer.
Smog is known as the mad dog in the Navy.
If we really make friends, he will not care about his brothers.
Although there is no life danger, the physical suffering is to eat a little.
OK, that's all for me. Next, your opponent is smog. If you have any questions, just talk to him directly.
Zefa said, directly back to one side.
Smog, holding a cigar in his mouth, looked at his new classmates in front of him with disdain
“I don't like those rules, so the next battle is very simple, no limit to location, no limit to number, just attack me.”
As a senior who graduated for more than ten years, smog is very confident in his own strength.
“You're a natural fruit player, and we're not domineering. We can't win a fight.”
Cried one of the new men.
They're not stupid, either.
Now they have no chance of winning against those with natural fruit ability.
Smog frowned and said, “do you think too much? If you still need to use the fruit ability to deal with you, I can't get along with smog.”
Smog was angry at being looked down upon by a group of new people.
It's a real show.
I don't know how strong you are. Once you learn to be domineering, you smoke fruit is the most expensive natural fruit.
If the attack is not strong, the defense is a joke.
The larger the area of the smoke, the more entities it can attack.
Loren shook his head, already thinking about how to get by.
This kind of actual combat, Loren will not really fight.
Just fall to the ground.
I've been through it for three years. The acting of lying on the corpse, Loren, is very strong.
And hearing smog promise not to use fruit ability, these newlyweds get excited.
It can be used to surround and fight, but it can't be used to smoke fruit.
They have a chance.
They have also heard of the actual combat achievements before, as if the newcomers have never won.
If they win, they make history.
It's a bunch of guys who don't have to be counted.
Loren looked at the excited newcomers and sighed to himself.
Smog doesn't need smog fruit, so the basic ability is also hanging. OK.
One by one, I think too much.
Forget it. Forget it.
Anyway, it's not Lao Tzu who has been beaten. We should wait for the chance and go back when there is chaos.
Just lie flat.
I have nothing to do with it.
…………………………………
It's not long since it was put on the shelves. To tell you the truth, the data is not good, and I'm very flustered. But I'll write it back. Please support me.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 
[053] if I don't hide, I will be smashed
 
[053] if I don't hide, I will be smashed
The battle began.
Smog is one enemy.
Binz's speed is the fastest, and his shaving is also the best among the newcomers in this issue.
Whew!
He immediately came to smorga's back.
Point the gun!
As soon as I pointed out, the target was Smog's back.
Smog didn't look at it. He stretched out his hand and threw his weapon behind him.
Not surprisingly, Binz's attack was blocked.
Binz was not surprised. He wanted to use shaving again.
Smog's fist had fallen on his stomach.
Bang!
With one punch, Binz flew straight back out.
“It's too tender.”
Smog, holding his cigar in his mouth, put his hands on his shoulder and looked contemptuously at the many new people in front of him.
But in a flash, Binz was shot off.
This strength makes people marvel.
Binz is one of the best among all the newcomers.
It's not on the same order of magnitude at all.
But it's too tender.
Loren agreed with smog.
The most important feature of these new Marines in combat is that they are too rigid.
One way or another as like as two peas.
indeed,
Navy's fighting textbook is very good. It's simple and effective.
But the opponent is an old navy.
Or the old navy who had participated in new training.
In smog's eyes, this kind of textbook attack didn't even need prediction.
It can be disconnected directly.
“Come on, he can't cope with too many people.”
I don't know who said that.
Then, the new people rushed on.
Will shave with shaving, will step up from the sky.
Anyway, it's all around. It's full of people.
That's a great gesture.
Loren naturally will not let go of this opportunity to fish in troubled waters, he also rushed in with the crowd.
“Well done.”
Smog spread out his body and met him directly.
Bang Bang Bang
As a man known as mad dog, smog is good at group warfare.
In the crowd, people were constantly being shot out.
Screams.
One by one, they cover their arms or thighs and wail.
That's smorga's fighting style.
Since it's a group fight, he won't let the knocked down people have the ability to fight again.
If you keep your hand and keep fighting, so many people will be exhausted one day.
Zefa watched quietly.
Nothing.
Although smorga's tactics are fierce, the injured newcomers will also rest for a long time.
But,
This is a must.
Only by experiencing the pain of being crushed, can we know what is powerful.
Bang!
Loren flew out, too.
He also felt that smorga's hand was heavy,
So,
He defended with iron ahead of time.
After he fell to the ground, he lay flat.
Wailing is too tiring for you.
Half an hour later,
More than half of the people have been lying on the ground.
At the moment still standing, are the best of the new people.
But it's just a dozen people.
Binz and Ayn are among them.
Loren looked at it briefly. The three talents of this year's rookie are among them.
Sure enough,
Devil fruit is very effective for the improvement of strength.
In previous battles, no one had the ability to use the demon fruit.
After all, it's a bit arrogant.
But now,
I'm afraid I can't.
“Teacher zefa told me that there are three of you who have the ability to produce fruits. Why don't you use them? Now it's a real battle. How can you give up your advantages? Do you still want to be fair?”
Smog sneered.
“Lush!”
Binz no longer hesitated and urged his ability.
Superman, luxuriant fruit.
It can control the growth of plants.
He then sowed a handful of seeds, and then several vines grew out of the cracks in the brick on the training square.
Under Binz's control, the vines spread towards smog.
However,
The next moment.
Binz's body flew out.
At the moment of his power, smog shaved.
In the blink of an eye, Smog's heavy blow directly made Binz lose his fighting power,
be caught off guard.
From just now on, smog used basic fighting skills.
The six styles have never been used.
Subconsciously, these people don't think smog will use it.
But,
Smog graduated from zepha.
It's impossible to know the six styles.
“Why, no one has ever told you that you should always be on guard when you use your ability?”
Smog turned and looked back at the others.
A desperate gap.
Ayn's hands lit a peach flame.
Superman is the fruit of retrogression.
Another person of ability becomes a horse directly.
Fauna, equine and equine morphology.
More than a dozen people rushed to smog together.
New people in horse form are at the front. The universal ability of animal fruits can improve the basic quality of owners.
It'll be much more resistant to impact.
So he's the leader.
Behind them are two newcomers who are good at iron, one on the left and the other on the right, just to block the way of smog.
above.
Three new people who are good at yuebu and Lanjiao put forward Lanjiao at the same time.
Three chopping blows came down from the sky.
On the ground, four new men who are good at shaving have taken the lead in launching an attack from the footwall.
Four fingers.
It's right behind the horse.
Finally, Ayn, the peach flame is burning in her hands.
As long as you can touch smog, you can set him back two years.
That is to say, all of a sudden, these new people chose unity and cooperation.
Zefa nodded at last.
These new people always like individualism, and smog's lesson has finally worked.
Good idea.
however,
It's a pity.
Loren watched the men cooperate and shook his head.
This kind of cooperation seems OK, but there are still many flaws.
Smog has been through a lot of battles, but he can't be defeated.
Sure enough,
Seeing this posture, Smog's face was as usual.
He took out the other ten hands at his waist and went straight up.
Iron block · gang.
In the face of these people's attacks, smog did not hide at all.
Use the advanced iron block to resist all.
Everyone was stunned. They didn't expect that Smog's iron was so hard.
When he lost his mind, smog hit them with ten hands.
Ayn's peach flame flew out, smog raised his hand, touched it with ten hands, and scattered with a wave.
Nothing happened.
His ten handed weapon is made of hallucinogenic stone, which is specially used to restrain fruit.
Bang Bang Bang
More than a dozen people were flying backwards.
They were defeated.
Smorga put away his ten hands, simple and easy.
Very compelling ending.
If,
If there is no final accident.
A guy lying on the ground, suddenly ran up, to avoid the flying students.
The eyes of the crowd gathered.
Loren was embarrassed
“Well, that, if I don't hide, I'll be smashed.”
…………………………………
It's not long since it was put on the shelves. To tell you the truth, the data is not good, and I'm very flustered. But I'll write it back. Please support me.
…………………………………*
 
 
 
 

[Author]

Posts